(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The life of James Ussher, D.D., Archbishop of Armagh"

y 



THE 



WHOLE WORKS 



OF THE 



MOST REV. JAMES USSHER, D.D 

LORD ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH, 

AND 

PRIMATE OF ALL IRELAND. 



VOLUME XVI. 



In this volume the collection of letters published by 
Dr. Parr is concluded. Dr. Parr states that letter 
ccxxi. is from the Right Hon. Dudley Loftus, Lord 
Chancellor of Ireland ; but this is certainly a mis- 
take. Dudley Loftus was the son of Sir Adam 
Loftus, and great grandson of the Archbishop of 
Dublin : he was a very distinguished Oriental scho- 
lar, and after the Restoration was appointed Judge 
of the Prerogative Court in Ireland. 

The first volume of letters had been printed when 
Dr. Bandinel found in the Bodleian Library (Rawlins 
MSS. Letters, No. 89) a collection of letters to and from 
Archbishop Ussher, and with his usual kindness trans- 
mitted copies of them to me. It was impossible to ar- 
range them in their chronological order, as some were 
among the earliest written by the Archbishop, and, 
therefore, I put them in an Appendix. Subsequently 
the volume was discovered at Shotover, from which 
Dr. Parr had taken away most of the letters. The 
remnant of the volume was kindly given to Trinity 
College, Dublin, by George V. Drury, Esq., the pre- 
sent possessor, as I have already mentioned in the 
Life of Archbishop Ussher. The few letters which 
remained are published in the latter part of the Ap- 
pendix, commencing with Letter 425. 



CONTENTS 



OF 



THE SIXTEENTH VOLUME 



LETTERS. PAG , 

199 From Mr. Francis Taylor to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 3 

200 From the Archbishop of Canterbury to the Archbishop of 

Armagh, 7 

201 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Dr. Ward, .... 9 

202 From Ludovicus De Dieu to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 1 1 

203 From the same to the same, 15 

204 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Frederick Spanheim, 17 

205 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Ludovicus De Dieu, . 18 

206 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Constantinus l'Em- 

pereur, 20 

207 From the Archbishop of Canterbury to the Archbishop of 

Armagh, 22 

208 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Ludovicus de Dieu, . 24 

209 From Ludovicus De Dieu to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 26 

210 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Ludovicus De Dieu, . 27 

211 From Mr. Battiere to the Archbishop of Armagh, ... 29 

212 From Constantinus l'Empereur to the Archbishop of Ar- 

magh, 32 

213 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Dr. Ward, .... 34 

214 From the Archbishop of Armagh to the Archbishop of Can- 

terbury, 36 

215 From Mr. Arnold Boate to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 39 

216 From Dr. William Gilbert to the Archbishop of Armagh, 41 

217 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Dr. Ward 46 

218 From Sir Simonds D'Ewes to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 49 

219 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Mr. Samuel Hartlib, . 52 

220 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Christianus Ravius, . 53 

221 From Mr. Dudley Loftus to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 55 



VI CONTENTS. 

LETTERS. PAG. 

222 From Mr. Arnold Boate to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 57 

223 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Sir Simonds D'Ewes, 60 

224 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Ludovicus De Dieu, . 62 

225 From Mr. John Price to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 63 

226 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Mr. Samuel Hartlib, 64 

227 From the Countess of Hanau to the Archbishop of Armagh, 66 

228 From David Blondel to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 68 

229 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Sir Simonds D'Ewes, 69 

230 From Mr. Lydiat to the Archbishop of Armagh, ... 70 

231 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Claudius Salmasius, . 72 

232 From Mr. Greaves to the Archbishop of Armagh, ... 73 

233 From Dr. Davenant to the Archbishop of Armagh, ... 75 

234 From Dr. Langbaine to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 78 

235 From Christianus Ravius to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 80 

236 From the Archbishop of Arm&gh to Dr. Langbaine, . . 82 

237 From Dr. Langbaine to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 84 

238 From the same to the same, . . 87 

239 From to the Archbishop of Armagh, ... 90 

240 From the Bishop of Norwich to the Archbishop of Armagh, 92 

24 1 From Mr. Young to the Archbishop of Armagh, ... 94 

242 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Frederick Spanheim, 95 

243 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Gerard John Vossius, 96 

244 From Dr. Barlow to the Archbishop of Armagh, ... 98 

245 From Claudius Sarravius to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 101 

246 From Frederick Spanheim to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 103 

247 From Dr. Langbaine to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 105 

248 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Christopher Justellus, 110 

249 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Claudius Sarravius, . 112 

250 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Dr. Davenant, . . .114 

251 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Isaac Vossius, . . .116 

252 From the Bishop of Norwich to the Archbishop of Ar- 

magh, 117 

253 From the Archbishop of Armagh to the Bishop of Nor- 

wich, , 118 

254 From Gerard John Vossius to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 119 

255 From Isaac Basirius to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . .121 

256 From Sir Thomas Ryves to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 123 

257 From Dr. Boate to the Archbishop of Armagh, .... 126 

258 From Dr. Langbaine to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 131 

259 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Alexander Morus, . 133 

260 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Gerard John Vossius, 134 

261 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Dr. Hammond, . . 135 

262 From Isaacus Gruterus to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 136 

263 From Petrus Scavenius to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 138 

264 From Isaacus Gruterus to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 141 
2G5 From Petrus Scavenius to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 142 



CONTENTS. Vll 

LETTERS. PAG. 

266 From Paulas Testardus to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 144 

267 From Christianus Ravius to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 146 

268 From Dr. Hammond to the Archbishop of Armagh, . .148 

269 From Dr. Langbaine to the Archbishop of Armagh, . .149 

270 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Dr. Boate, .... 153 

271 From the Bishop of Gloucester to the Archbishop of Ar- 

magh, 154 

272 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Dr. Hammond, . .156 

273 From the Bishop of Norwich to the Archbishop of Armagh, 157 

274 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Dr. Boate, .... 159 

275 From Dr. Isaac Vossius to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 160 

276 From Mr. Thomas Gataker to the Archbishop of Armagh, 162 

277 From Dr. Meric Casaubon to the Archbishop of Armagh, 165 

278 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Johannes Hevelius, . 167 

279 From Dr. Boate to the Archbishop of Armagh, .... 168 

280 From Dr. Hammond to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . .172 

281 From the same to the same, 173 

282 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Dr. Hammond, . .174 

283 From Mr. Wheelocke to the Archbishop of Armagh, . .175 

284 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Dr. Boate, . . . .178 

285 From Ludovicus Capellus to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 179 

286 From Dr. Boate to the Archbishop of Armagh, .... 181 

287 From Mr. Robert Vaughan to the Archbishop of Armagh, 184 

288 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Dr. Boate, . . . .187 

289 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Franciscus Junius, . 189 

290 From Ludovicus Capellus to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 192 

291 From Dr. Boate to the Archbishop of Armagh, .... 193 

292 From the Bishop of Chichester to the Archbishop of Ar- 

magh, 198 

293 From Ludovicus Capellus to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 200 

294 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Dr. Boate, .... 202 

295 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Ludovicus Capellus, . 204 

296 From the Bishop of Salisbury to the Archbishop of Armagh, 225 

297 From Gothofredus Hotton to the Archbishop of Armagh, 227 

298 From Mr. Robert Vaughan to the Archbishop of Armagh, 230 

299 From Dr. Boate to the Archbishop of Armagh, .... 234 

300 From Johannes Buxtorfius to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 237 

301 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Johannes Buxtorfius, . 240 

302 From Ludovicus Capellus to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 242 

303 From Dr. Boate to the Archbishop of Armagh, .... 245 

304 From Dr. Walton to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . . 248 

305 From Mr. Selden to the Archbishop of Armagh, .... 250 

306 From the same to the same, 252 

307 From Dr. Price to the Archbishop of Armagh, .... 253 

308 From Mr. Selden to the Archbishop of Armagh, .... 255 

309 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Ludovicus Capellus, . 259 



298 
300 
301 
303 



viii CONTENTS. 

p An 
LETTERS. 

310 From Dr. Price to the Archbishop of Armagh 261 

31 1 From the Bishop of Durham to the Archbishop of Armagh, 265 

312 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Nicolaus Mercator, . 267 

313 From Dr. Barlow to the Archbishop of Armagh 268 

314 From Mr. Whalley to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . .269 

315 From the same to the same 271 

316 From the same to the same, 275 

317 From the same to the same, 278 

318 From Dr. Boate to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . . .281 

319 From Jacobus Goar to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . .284 

320 From Nicolaus Mercator to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 286 

321 From the Bishop of Norwich to the Archbishop of Armagh, 291 

322 From the Bishop of Derry to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 293 

323 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Lady Tyrrell, . . 297 

324 From Henricus Valesius to the Archbishop of Armagh, 

325 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Henricus Valesius, 

326 From the same to the same, 

327 From Dr. Barlow to the Archbishop of Armagh, 

328 From Mr. Herbert Thorndike to the Archbishop of Armagh, 306 

329 From J. Dalheus to the Archbishop of Armagh 311 

APPENDIX. 

330 From Mr. James Ussher to Dr. Challoner, 315 

331 From the same to the same 318 

332 From the same to the same, 320 

333 From Dr. Challoner to Mr. James Ussher, . . . . • 322 

334 From Mr. Edward Warren to Mr. James Ussher, . . . 324 

335 From the same to the same, 327 

336 From Sir William Temple to Dr. Ussher, 329 

337 From Mr. J. Heartwell to Dr. Ussher, 331 

338 From Sir William Temple to Dr. Ussher, 335 

339 From Mr. J. Heartwell to Dr. Ussher, 338 

340 From Mr. Edward Warren to Dr. Ussher, 341 

341 From the same to the same, 342 

342 From Mr. Robert Ram to Dr. Ussher 344 

343 From Dr. Cudworth to Dr. Ussher, 346 

344 From Mr. Francis Bleweth to Dr. Ussher, 349 

345 From the Bishop of Chester to Dr. Ussher, 351 

346 From the Archbishop of Armagh to Dr. Ussher, . . . 353 

347 From Mr. J. Heartwell to Dr. Ussher, ....... 354 

348 From Sir Henry Bourgchier to Dr. Ussher 358 

349 From Mr. Richard Bernard to Dr. Ussher, 360 

350 From Mr. John Ley to Dr. Ussher, 364 

351 From Mr. John Preston to Dr. Ussher, 370 

352 From the same to the same, 373 



CONTENTS. IX 

LETTERS. PAG. 

353 From Lord Grandison to the Bishop elect of Meath, . . 374 

354 From Mr. Thomas Rowe to the Bishop elect of Meath, . 375 

355 From Mr. Edward Brouncker to the Bishop of Meath, . . 376 

356 From Mr. James Whitehall to the Bishop of Meath, . . 379 

357 From Sir Henry Bourgchier to the Bishop of Meath, . . 383 

358 From Mr. Isaiah Sutliffe to the Bishop of Meath, . . .386 

359 From Sir Henry Spelman to the Bishop of Meath, . . . 388 

360 From the Lord Deputy and Council to the Bishop of 

Meath, 390 

361 From Dr. Ryves to the Bishop of Meath, 391 

362 From Mr. H. Holcroft to the Bishop of Meath, .... 394 

363 From Mr. R. Sibbs to the Bishop of Meath, 395 

364 From Mr. Daniel Featly to the Bishop of Meath, . . .397 

365 From J. M. to the Bishop of Meath, 398 

366 From the Bishop of Elphin to the Bishop of Meath, . . . 400 

367 From the Bishop of Winchester to the Bishop of Meath, . 402 

368 From Mr. R. Holland to the Bishop of Meath, .... 403 

369 From Mr. John Carter to the Bishop of Meath, . . . .407 

370 From Mr. William Crashawe to the Bishop of Meath, . 409 

371 From Dr. Ryves to the Bishop of Meath 410 

372 From Mr. Theophilus Ailmer to the Bishop of Meath, .412 

373 From Mr. Abraham Wheelock to the Bishop of Meath, .414 

374 From the Bishop of Meath to Mr. James Liddal, . . . .415 

375 From Sir Henry Bourgchier to the Bishop of Meath, . . 416 

376 From Mr. John Philpot to the Archbishop of Armagh, .419 

377 From Mr. William Clerk to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 421 

378 From Mr. John Parker to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 425 

379 From Sir Henry Bourgchier to the Archbishop of Armagh, 428 

380 From the Bishop of Chichester to the Archbishop of Ar- 

magh, 430 

381 From the Earl of Pembroke to the Archbishop of Ar- 

magh, 432 

382 From the Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry to the Arch- 

bishop of Armagh, 433 

383 From Mr. John Hill to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . . 435 

384 From the Archbishop of Armagh to the Viscount Fermoy, . 437 

385 From the Archbishop of Armagh to . . . 439 

386 From Mr. R. Sibbs to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . . 440 

387 From Mr. William Bedell to 442 

388 From Mr. Thomas Davies to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 444 

389 From Mr. Leonard Shortall to the Archbishop of Armagh, 447 

390 From Mr. Alexander Sharp to the Archbishop of Ar- 

magh, 450 

391 From the Archbishop of Armagh to , . . . 453 

392 From Mr. Joseph Mede to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 455 

393 From Mr. Edward Parry to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 457 
VOL. XVI. b 



X CONTENTS. 

PAG. 
LETTERS. 

394 From Mr. William Bedell to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 458 

395 From Sir James Ware to the Archbishop of Armagh, . .401 
390 From Mr. Michael Robarts to the Archbishop of Armagh, 402 

397 From Mr. F. Barclay to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 404 

398 From Mr. H. Fetherston to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 400 

399 From Mr. W. Bedell to the Archbishop of Armagh, . .408 

400 From Mr. James Dillon to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 470 

401 From Mr. Thomas Davis to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 472 

402 From Mr. W. Bedell to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 474 

403 From Mr. Charles Chauncy to the Archbishop of Armagh, 477 

404 From the Lord Deputy and Council to the Archbishop of 

Armagh 479 

405 From Mr. D. Featly to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 483 

406 From the Lord Deputy to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 484 

407 From Lord Dillon to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . .485 

408 From Mr. W. Bedell to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 487 

409 From Mr. William Drake to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 489 

410 The Examination of William Smith, 494 

411 The Examination of Sir Wallworth, 497 

412 From Mr. W. Bedell to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 499 

413 From Lord Falkland to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . . 503 

414 From Lord Kinsale to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . . 500 

415 From Mr. Walter Nugent to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 508 
410 From the Archbishop of Armagh to , . . • 509 

417 From Mr. William Quarles to the Archbishop of Armagh, 512 

418 From Sir Henry Bourgchier to the Archbishop of Armagh, 514 

419 From Mr. Thomas Bradwall to the xVrchbishop of Ar- 

magh, 510 

420 From the Bishop of London to the Archbishop of Armagh, 518 

421 From Dr. Ward to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . . .520 

422 From Mr. R. Sibbs to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . . 523 

423 From Mr. James Frey to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 525 

424 From Dr. Ward to the Archbishop of Armagh, .... 527 

425 From Ludovicus De Dieu to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 529 
420 From Mr. John Price to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 531 
427 From the Archbishop of Armagh to the Irish Bishops, . . 532 
128 From J. (j. to the Archbishop of Armagh, 534 

429 From the Archbishop of Canterbury to the Archbishop of 

Armagh, 530 

430 From Dr. Langbaine to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 538 

431 From Sir Thomas Ryves to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 540 

432 From Mr. Craggs to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . . 542 

433 From Dr. Langbaine to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 540 

434 From the same to the same, 547 

135 From Sir Thomas Ryves to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 549 

430 From the Archbishop of Cashel to the Archbishop of Armagh, 551 



CONTENTS. XI 

LETTERS. PAG. 

437 From Dr. Boate to the Archbishop of Armagh, .... 553 

438 From Mr. Robert Vaughan to the Archbishop of Armagh, 555 

439 From Dr. Boate to the Archbishop of Armagh, .... 557 

440 From Wolgangus Mayerus to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 5G0 
*440 From the Bishop of Durham to the Archbishop of Armagh, 562 

441 From Sir Thomas Ryves to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 5G4 

442 From Mr. Robert Vaughan to the Archbishop of Armagh, 565 

443 From Alexander Morus to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 566 

444 From Dr. Langbaine to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 568 

445 From the same to the same, 570 

446 From Thomas S. Tronesinus to the Archbishop of Armagh, 572 

447 From Dr. Langbaine to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 573 

448 From Lord Conway to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . . 575 

449 From Dr. Boate to the Archbishop of Armagh, .... 577 

450 From the same to the same, 579 

451 From the same to the same, 581 

452 From Christophorus Baltazarius to the Archbishop of Ar- 

magh, 583 

453 From Dr. Barlow to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . . 585 

454 From the Bishop of Bath to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 586 

455 From Dr. Jeremy Stephens to the Archbishop of Armagh, 588 

456 From Mr. Robert Vaughan to the Archbishop of Armagh, 591 

457 From Lord Conway to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . . 593 

458 From Alexander Morus to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 595 

459 From Mr. Robert Vaughan to the Archbishop of Armagh, 597 

460 From the Bishop of Norwich to the Archbishop of Armagh, 598 

461 From Sir William Dugdale to the Archbishop of Armagh, 600 



LETTERS 



TO AND FROM 



ARCHBISHOP US S HER 



SOME NEVER BEFORE PUBLISHED. 



VOL. XVI. 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CXCIX. 



MR. FRANCIS TAYLOR TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Reverendissimo in Christo Patri et Domino Jacobo Providentia Divina Arma- 
chano apucl Hibernos archiepiscopo, totius Hiberniae primati, et metro- 
politano longe dignissimo. 

Dominationi tuae, reverendissime in Christo pater, in 
veteribus ab ipsis cunabulis exercitatissimse, Bibliorum 
Hebraicorum adversus Morini Samaritanismum defensi- 
onem hanc pro mea parte inscribere visum est. Cui enim 
potius quam tibi episcopo catholico et orthodoxo Morini 
pseudo-catholici, qui nos oves Christi e pascuis virentibus 
arcere conatus est, technas retectas dedicarem ? Gratulor 
sane et ex animo gratulor Hiberniae tuae, cui tantum prae- 
sulem tarn insigniter eruditum, piumque Deus et rex con- 
cessere : et gratulationis testimonium solenne inscriptio- 
nem hanc extare volui. Peculiarem insuper dominationi 
vestrae gratiam debet hoc opus, cujus sumptibus et cura 
exemplar Samaritanum nobis in Anglia primo communica- 
tum fuit ; et in bibliotheca Cottoniana, in doctorum seculis 
etiam futuris commodum, reconditum. Ex illo enim co- 
dice habuimus discrepantes Samaritani textus ab Hebraica 
veritate lectiones ; quarum quanta fuerit utilitas, ac prope- 
modum necessitas ad rabiem Morini plene retundcndam, 

1! 2 



LETTERS. 



non opus est hie dicere, siquidem suis id locis manifesto 
apparebit. Ad cardinalem Galium aspirat Morinus : cur 
uon ego ad archiepiscopum Hibernum ? Dedicationem 
banc praeterea a me flagitat foelix ille calamus tuus, quo 
pontificiae superstitionis fibras faeliciore quam multi alii 
successu in utroque idiomate dissecuisti. Quoties polemi- 
ca tua vere aurea revolvo, nescio quo modo in ima cordis 
penetralia ingens autoris admiratio, ingens erga autorem 
affectus, nunquam nisi me moriente, moriturus irrepit. 
Urgent prasterea sacrae manus illae mihi sacrum munus 
adeunti inter alias impositae. Cogit denique qua? mihi te- 
cum intercessit, si de tanto viro tali verbo tarn pusillo uti 
licuerit, per multos annos continuata necessitudo, De 
operis necessitate non opus est longa praefatione. Biblia 
Hebraica recepit synagoga Judaica, oraculorum divinorum 
custos a . Ad nos eadem ista transmisit. Patres ad unum 
omnes pro authenticis habuere, in linguas alias transtulere, 
translationum discrepantiam ex his correxere. Inecclesia 
Romana viri doctissimi plurimi sacram eorum autoritatem 
scriptis suis communivere. Ecclesias orientales omnes ap- 
probavere. Protestantes pleno ore pro fonte sacro ilia 
venerantur. Morinus Samaritanorum advocatus interim 
in hoc Judaeis, quos oppugnat tamen, similis, nee Deo 
placet, et hominibus omnibus contrarius est b . Cum inpri- 
mis observatum esset dogmatibus pontificiis parum propi- 
tios esse codices Hebraeos, reperti sunt, qui corruptos esse 
fontes clamarent et rivulos iis anteferrent. Sed fontem no- 
vum qui aperiret, ante Morinum inventus est nemo. Gra- 
tuletur patrono suo ecclesia pontificia. Nos interim libros 
sacros antiquos colimus, quibus usus est Christus ipse, et 
apostoli, cum tamen eharacterum mutationem longe antea 
factam somniet Morinus. Cloaca quo magis agitatur, eo 
Mephitin exhalat magis. Morinus Samaritanis antiquis 
Samaritanior etiam evasit. Illi enim, teste Eulogio, Jesum 
filium Nave prophetam praedictum, Mosi similem futurum, 
profitebantur. Librum ejus pro canonico certo habuere, 
qui banc illi gloriam tribuebant. At hunc librum nobis 

a Horn. cap. 3. ver. 2. *> 1 Thess. cap. 2. ver. 15. 



LETTERS. 5 



eripuit cum aliis prophetiis Dositheus Morini antecessor. 
Det nobis Morinus charactere Samaritano scriptos pro- 
phetarum libros, aut fateatur se plures scripturae sacrae 
codices quam declerit abstulisse. Sed nee ferendum est 
hominem Christianum Samaritanos Dei hostes Judaeis Dei 
populo in libris sacris tuendis anteferre. Praecipue cum 
constet prophetas fuisse post commentitiam characterum 
mutationem in populo Judaico ; in Samaritano nullos. 
Cur non ergo Samaritana Biblia nobis reliquere prophetas ? 
Cur de tanta mutatione silent? Cur apud Hasreticos se- 
pulta Biblia in lucem Spiritu Divino cos illustrante non 
producunt ? Ut taceam Morini in sacris Uteris tractandis 
magistralitatem, qui eodem jure in his quo Sorbona in aliis 
censura afficiendis utitur. Hoc placet, illud displicet, quan- 
doque Samaritanus codex, quandoque Latinus, Grascus 
semper, nunquam illi Hebraicus approbatur. Si, prout 
meritus est, verbis asperioribus nonnunquam castigetur 
Morinus, nemo nobis vitio vertat neque enim cum Haere- 
tico aliquo res est, qui articulum fidei unum aut alterum 
negat, aut textum peculiarem aliter quam Veritas posuit 
interpretatur, sed cum eo qui fontes sacros in universum 
abripit, et pro Deo Israelis falsi Messiae adulteria nobis 
obtrudit. Nee ignorantiam nobis objiciat quis, quod Je- 
suitam eum appellemus. Indignaretur, sat scio, Morinus, 
si congregationis oratoriae Jesu Christi presbyterum titulo 
isto non dignaremur. Liber certe totus Jesuiticum spiri- 
tum, frontem perfrictam societati illi familiarem nimis, 
prodit. Si quid sit, quod ulteriorem disquisitionem re- 
quirat, totum illud, si respondere Morino visum fuerit, in 
replicatione fusius tractabitur. Prelo alias imprassentia- 
rum vacante oblata vulgandi opportunitas festinationem 
operis urgebat. Haec interim habui, quae tibi, dummodo 
id placeat (quod pro singulari tua turn pietate turn can- 
dore nullus ambigo) in perpetuum erga dominationem 
tuam studii et observantiae meae monumentum dedicarem. 
Deus verbi sui majestatem contra omnes impiorum latratus 
potenter ipse tueatur, et per totum orbem indies amplius 
diffundat ; te vero Hibernae gentis ornamentum in Chris- 
tianas religionis emolumentum diutissime in terris flo- 



() LETTERS. 

rentem conservare, tandemque (sero tamen) in gloriam 
sempiternam recipere dignetur. Claphamae Calend. April. 
1635. 

Reverendissimae Dominationi tuae addictissimus, 

FRANCISCUS TAILERUS. 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CC. 



THE MOST REV. WILLIAM LAUD, ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY, 
TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Salutem in Christo. 

My very good Lord, 

I thank you heartily for your letters, 
and am as heartily glad that your parliament and convoca- 
tion are so happily ended, especially for the Church ; and 
that both for the particular of your letting leases, which is 
for maintenance, and for the quiet and well-ordering and 
ending of your book of canons. I hope now the Church 
of Ireland will begin to flourish again, and that both with 
inward sufficiency and outward means to support it. And 
for your canons, to speak truth, and with wonted liberty 
and freedom ; though I cannot but think the English ca- 
nons entire, (especially with some few amendments) would 
have done better ; yet since you and that Church have 
thought otherwise, I do very easily submit to it, and you 
shall have my prayers that God would bless it. As for 
the particular about subscription, I think you have couched 
that well, since, as it seems, there was some necessity to 
carry that article closely. And God forbid you should, 
upon any occasion, have rolled back upon your former 
controversy about the Articles. For if you should have 
risen from this convocation in heat, God knows when or 
how that Church would have cooled again, had the cause 
of difference been never so slight. By which means the 
Romanist, which is too strong a party already, would both 
have strengthened and made a scorn of you. And there- 



LETTERS. 

fore ye are much bound to God, that in this nice and 
picked age, you have ended all things canonically, and yet 
in peace. And I hope you will be all careful to continue 
and maintain that which God hath thus mercifully be- 
stowed upon you. 

Your Grace's very loving friend, 

And brother, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, May 10. 
1635. 



LETTERS. 



9 



LETTER CCI. 

the archbishop of armagh to dr. ward. 

Good Doctor, 

I have been almost tired with continual 
attendance on our long continued parliament and convo- 
cation ; which being done, they would needs impose upon 
me also the moderating of the divinity act ; and the 
creating of the doctors at our last commencement. I am 
now at last retired from Dublin to my old place, where I 
begin at length, redire in gratiam cum veteribus amicis. 
I send you herewith Harrys his book against the friars, 
and our new canons. The articles of religion agreed 
upon in our former synod, anno MDCXV. we let stand as 
they did before. But for the manifesting of our agree- 
ment with the Church of England, we have received and 
approved your articles also, concluded in the year 
MDLXII. as you may see in the first of our canons. 
But while we strive here to maintain the purity of our an- 
cient truth, how cometh it to pass that you in Cambridge 
do cast such stumbling blocks in our way ? by publishing 
unto the world such rotten stuff as Shelford hath vented 
in his five discourses ; wherein he hath so carried himself, 
ut Famosi Perni amanuensem possis agnoscere. The Je- 
suits of England sent over the book hither to confirm our 
papists in their obstinacy, and to assure them that we are 
now coming home unto them as fast as we can ; I pray 
God this sin be not deeply laid to their charge, who give 
an occasion to our blind thus to stumble. 

I thank you most heartily for communicating my lord of 
Salisbury's lectures unto me, they arc excellent, learnedly, 



10 LETTERS. 

soundly, and perspicuously performed, and I hope will 
do much good here for the establishing of our young di- 
vines in the present truth ; will you not make us as much 
beholden unto you for your own lectures upon the other 
questions ? You may not think that the same accurateness 
is expected in the writings which you privately communi- 
cate unto your friends, as in that which you are to commit 
unto the press, after you have added supremam manum 
thereunto. Neither were it amiss that you should make a 
collection of all your determinations, as you see the bishop 
of Salisbury hath done; and cause your lectures of the 
eucharist to be transcribed, and left in a safe hand, that it 
may not, as I have heretofore warned you, periclitari in 
unico exemplari. Of these particulars I desire to hear 
your resolutions in your next letters; and in the mean 
time recommend you and your godly labours unto God's 
good blessing ; evermore resting, 

Your most assured loving brother, 

JA. ARMACHANUS. 

Drogheda, Sept. 15. 
1635. 



I pray you remember me most kindly unto your good 
wife ; as also to Mr. Mede, and the rest of my friends 
there. 



LETTERS. 1 1 



LETTER CCII. 



THE LEARNED LUDOVICUS DE DIEU TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF 

ARMAGH. 

Amplissime, Celsissime, doctrina juxta ac pietate excultissime Vir; 

Paulo minus est biennio, quod Uteris meis amplissimam 
tuam dignitatem salutavi, additis etiam meis in Acta apos- 
tolorum observatiunculis, quas amplissimo tuo nomini, 
etsi tanto honore non dignas, inscripseram. Nihil exinde 
literarum ab amplissima tua dignitate videre contigit. 
Interceptas itaque in itinere, aut meas, aut tuas, aut 
utrasque fortasse, suspicor. Interim saeva nos hie exer- 
cuit pestis, quae una semel hebdomade, ad mille quin- 
gentos, anno integro ad viginti hominum millia prostravit. 
Deserta erat academia, abrupta commercia, urbs horrori 
omnibus, tanquam fidtXvyfia Iptifiwoewg ; fugiebant, qui- 
bus fugere dabatur : nos quibus non tantum fugere per 
munus licebat, sed et trepidantibus animum addere, et cum 
morte luctantes solari ac corroborare oportebat, et sanis 
et aegris operam navavimus, r(£ ttiotoj Kriary iraoaTiQifitvoi 
rag ^ V X^ np-<*>v ev ayaOoiroua, nee defuit nobis benigna 
ejus dementia, qui nos in mediis quotidie versantes ig- 
nibus, ita est tutatus, ut cum universa familia incolumis 
hactenus evaserim. Et ut ut nondum penitus extinctum 
sit contagium, ita tamen deferbuit, ut jam per septimanas 
aliquot defunctorum unius septimanae numerus tricena- 
rium vix excedat. Viget rursus academia, vigent com- 
mercia, refulgescit pristinus urbis splendor, nee quic- 
quam restat, nisi ut revirescat quoquc vera pietas, et 
conemur omnes avaZwirvpdv to xapia/ma rod Qeov. Quod 
ut largiatur nobis qui vitam hactenus produxit, summis 



12 LETTERS. 

votis contendimus. Ne autem, vir maxime, labores nos- 
tras literarios apud dignitatem tuam dissimulemus, inci- 
derat, quum jam pestis grassari ccepisset, in manus nos- 
tras historia quasdam evangelica, ex quatuor evangelistis 
Persico idiomate ab Hieronymo Xaverio Jesuita, ad Mogo- 
lense regnum, propaganda? religionis Christianas gratia 
anno MDXCV. ablegato, isthic contexta, et regi Acabaro, 
anno bujus seculi secundo, dicata atque oblata. In qua 
quum mala fide actum suspicarer (quid enim ab istiusmodi 
Antichristi mancipiis exspectari possit aici[5Sr)\ov ical 
elXtKpivlg ?) operam dedi, ut lecta primum ex Pentateucho 
Persico Constantinopoli olim impresso Genesi, Xaverii 
librum aggrederer. Nee efficere potuit saeva lues, quin 
et legerim et in Latinum sermonem converterim, confec- 
toque dictionariolo, bis jam versiones meas reviderim et 
emendaverim, prolixaque prasfatione peregrinas bistorias 
fabulas, ineptias, audacias, quibus scatet, excerpse- 
rim et perstrinxerim. Librum Arabico titulo inscripsit 
j^-jJ^I CLs\jX^> id est, Speculum sanctitatis. Ac in pras- 
fatione ad regem alium etiam librum promittit, jam turn 
fere ad umbilicum perductum, cui nomen sit Uu 1-JL2 xXA 
id est, Speculum monstrans veritatem, in quo quae in Chris- 
tiana? religionis difficilia sunt et credenda non videntur, sit 
enodaturus, et propagatione evangelii per apostolos fuse 
enarraturus. Quern librum jam innotuisse, didicimus ex 
Gallo quodam, Pierre Bergeron dicto, qui libri sui Rela- 
cion des voyages en Tartarie indigitati, Lutetise ante 
biennium editum tractatu de Saracenis a narrat, Persam 
([uendam Ahmed ben Sin dictum adversus librum cujus- 
dam Jesuita?, cui titulus est Specvdum veritatem mon- 
strans, scripsisse librum, cui titulus sit Politor speculi, in 
quo Mahometismum adversus Christianam religionem tue- 
tur; hunc autem refutasse Franciscanum, patrem Ga- 
dagnol libro Roma? impresso anno MDCXXXI. Quos 
omnes ut nobis comparemus, operam damus. Incitavit 
ad haee, quern ab aliquot annis familiarem habui, Johannes 
Eligmannus Silesius, chymicus imcomparabilis, medicus 

a Pag. 63. 



LETTERS. 13 

eximius, et de nostra urbe durante hac lue optimc me- 
ritus, plurimarum linguarum, et inter eas Arabicae ac 
Persicae bene peritus, quern magno mihi in hoc opere 
adjumento fuisse fateor. Et vide hie singularem quan- 
dam Dei providentiam. Dum enim haec scribo, idem ille 
Amstelodamo, quo ante quatriduum concesserat, jam jam 
redux, novum Xaverii librum Persicum se mihi adferre 
ait, a se jam dum Amstelodami fuit lectum, quo vita apos- 
toli Petri, turn ex sacris turn aliunde desumpta compre- 
hendatur. Prurit jam mihi animus, ut et hunc priori 
addam, et utrumque simul Persice ac Latine edam, addi- 
turus etiam suo tempore Speculum veritatem monstrans, 
et Speculi politorem, si haberi unquam a nobis possint, 
Deusque vitam et otium largiatur. Ut autem ad praefatum 
amicum meum D. Eligmannum redeam, non minus sibi 
quam mihi opportune nunc advenit ; qui enim lsetum, 
quod dixi, nuncius mihi attulit, idem laetus accepit, esse 
me in exarandis ad amplissimam tuam dignitatem literis. 
Postquam enim et singulari tua pietate et universali eru- 
ditione inaudivit (et quomodo non inaudiisset, qui famili- 
arissimus nobis est et vere intimus ?) non potuit, utpote 
doctorum omnium amantissimus, et antiquitatum praeser- 
tim curiosissimus, humillima sua officia dignitatis tuae per 
me nos offerre, simulque inquirere, deturne ulla lexici Ir- 
landico-Latini, aut Latino-Irlandici habendi copia. Quum 
enim praeter Cebetis tabulam, quam ex Arabico longe 
locupletiore nobis brevi est daturus atque habuimus hac- 
tenus, praeter etiam Persicam chronologiam, quam ex 
praeclaro authore Persa, cum annotationibus suis paret, 
coeperit paulatim linguam Germanicam per omnes ejus 
dialectos, Latinam item et Graecam cum Persica conferre, 
quippe quee cum istis, praesertim cum Germanica nostra- 
que Belgica ingentem, quod experti loquimur, aflinitatem 
habeat, Irlandicae quoque genium explorare cupit, si haec 
fortassis propius caeteris ad earn accedat. Non grava- 
bitur, spero, dignitatem tuam verbulo monere, num quid 
Irlandice exstet, quod in usum ejus facere possit, etqua via 
comparari queat. Impensae ut per amplissimum dominum 
Boswellium restituantur, curabimus. Perlegit jamdudum 



14 LETTERS. 

epistolas tuas Hybernicas, qiueque ibi recurrunt nomina 
propria spem faciunt, deprehensum et istic iri, quod in 
Germanica deprehendit. Juvat certe experiri, quid nobis 
Europseis cum remotis illis Asiaticis affine sit. Publica 
jam hie gaudia faciunt campanarum tinnitus, facturi et 
sub vesperam laeti ignes, per omnes provincias unitas, 
post actas Deo solennes gratias, accendendi, ob recupe- 
ratum singulari Dei beneficio Schenkianum munimentum, 
praecedenti anno turpissima nostrorum incuria deperdi- 
tum. Nunquam magis quam turn triumphavit hostis, 
nunquam nos luximus magis, tanto magis triumphamus 
nunc, quod, dissipatis magnis qua? agitabat consiliis, ipsi 
imiominia, nobis securitas data sit. Faxit Deus, ut tan- 
turn grata mente beneficium semper recolentes, datori 
ejus dignas gratias rependamus, ab eo uno pendeamus, 
eum revereamur et colamus. Ejusdem favori ac clemen- 
tiae amplissimam tuam dignitatem commendat, utque ea 
sospes diu sit atque incolumis maximopere optat, qui est 
et erit 

AmplissimaD tuse dign. devotissimus servus, 

LUDOVICUS DE DIEU. 

Datum Lugd. Bat. 
4. Mail, 1636. 



LETTERS. 15 



LETTER CCIII. 



THE LEARNED LUDOVICUS DE DIEU TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF 

ARMAGH. 

Reverendissime Pp/Esul ! 

Quas per CI. ac nobilissimum D. Bos- 
wellum 4° Maii ad ampl. tuam dedi literas, quin acce- 
peris nullus dubito. Monitus iterum per eundem D. Bos- 
wellum, qui est ejus singularis in me favor, de nave 
Dublinium cogitante, non potuit non rever. tuam submisse 
vel verbulo salutare. Scripseram de historia Christi a 
Jesuita Hieronymo Xaverio Persice contexta, a me vero 
translata, et brevi censura notata. Addideram, tradi 
mihi, dum scriberem, apostoli Petri historiam, eodem 
autore. Transtuli exinde et hanc, atque utriusque tex- 
tum Persicum descripsi, ingenti sane et taedioso cum la- 
bore, necessario tamen, quia orientalium scriptura legi a 
typothetis non poterat. Omnia jam sunt prelo adaptata, 
eique proxima, volente Deo, septimana subjicientur. Im- 
primitur jam tractatus Talmudicus KDp *03 cum trans- 
latione CI. l'Empereur, ejusque notis sequentur et KD3 
•Ky>2fO et NVQ *03 Specimen quoque nuper vidimus 
sacrarum observationum CI. Heynsii in universum Novum 
Testamentum: in procinctu est ut editio ejus procedat. 
Opus certe luculentum, et multifaria eruditione refertum. 
Haec sunt, vir amplissime, quae hie nunc potissimum in re 
literaria aguntur. Quae nos tarn tua scire interest, quam 
hie omnes docti valetudinem tuam resciscere avent ; anni 
enim sunt, ex quo nihil de rerum tuarum statu cogno- 
vimus. Incolumen tamen et salvum speramus, utque 
idem diu sis, ardentissimis votis precamur. Plurimum 



1G LETTERS. 

se favori tuo CI. l'Empereur commendat, utque nos tlein- 
ceps amore tuo digneris, obnixe ambo rogamus. Datum 
Lugd. Batav. 22. Augusti, 1636. 

Reverendse amplit. tuae devotissimus, 

LUDOVICUS DE DIEU. 



LETTERS. 17 



LETTER CCIV. 

admodum reverendo in christo fratri d. friderico 
spanhemio pastori et professori theologo, atque 
academic genevensis rectori dignissimo. genevam. 

Reverende Vir, ac Charissime in Christo Frater, 

Dubiorum evangelicorum librum, ante 
biennium a te editum, magna cum voluptate perlegi : atque 
accuratam tuam in controversiis illis pertractandis diligen- 
tiam admiratus sum, et singulare in definiendis judicium. 
Itaque nihil potuit accidere optabilius quam amantissimae 
illae tuae literae, quibus ad contrahendam ac deinceps co- 
lendam inter nos amicitiam ultro me provocas. Qualis sit 
tuus erga me animus abunde ipsae mihi indicarunt : quin 
vero par sit meus in te affectus, nolim te dubitare. Munus 
literis tuis adjunctum mirifice me tenuit, quod totam refor- 
mationis in illustrissima vestra urbe olim institutas histo- 
riam a primis ipsius initiis (quas antea penitus ignoraveram) 
accuratissime deductam, spectandam mihi exhibuit. Nam 
de stilo ac orationis nitore et elegantia superfluum est di- 
cere; quum haec, licet per se magna, aliis majoribus in te 
dotibus obumbrentur. Pro dono igitur turn quod jam 
misisti, turn quod brevi missurum te polliceris (quod sane 
non possum non avide expectare) magnas tibi merito gra- 
tias ago ; et siqua in posterum mihi se offerat occasio, in 
qua vicissim tibi gratificari possim, lubentissimo animo id 
sum facturus. Deum oro ut quam diutissime te servet 
incolumem, ac tua optima ccepta ad summum Ecclesias bo- 
num spectantia, propitius secundet. 

Tuus in Christi ministerio conservus. 

JA. ARMACHANUS. 

Ex asdibus nostris Termino- 
fechinianis xi. Kalend. Sep- 
temb. Anno MDCXXXVI. 

VOL. XVI. C 



IS LETTERS. 



LETTER CCV. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO THE LEARNED LODOVICUS 

DE DIEU. 



Admodum Reverendo in Christo fratri D. Ludovico de Dieu, ecclesiae Lugduno- 
Batavse pastori vigilantissimo. Leydam. 



Reverende Vih, ac Charissime in Christo Frater, 

E literis tuis 22° Augusti Gregoriani 
datis (quae ante paucos dies ad me fuerant perlatae) intel- 
ligo te et alteras non ita pridem ad me dedisse, quae non- 
dum mihi visae sunt ; et intercidisse illas, quas ipse ad te 
scripseram eucharisticas, post allatas mihi eruditissimas 
tuas in Acta apostolorum animadversiones : in cujus lucu- 
lenti operis praefatione quod quaedam haud admodum 
magna beneficia tibi a me exhibita depraedicas, in eo majo- 
rem propria? tuas humanitatis quam rei ipsius rationem 
habuisti. Ad duos vero illos tractatus Persicos, a te in 
Latinum sermonem conversos, quod attinet: diffiteri nemo 
potest, quin omnes Persicae linguae studiosi magnam inde 
haurire queant utilitatem. Sed ut ingenue animi mei sen- 
sum tibi aperiam, indignos puto Jesuitas qui afficiantur 
illo lionore, ut hujusmodi ipsorum scriptis ullus transfe- 
rendi labor impendatur, praesertim a viris ad majora natis. 
Itaque posthac (si me uti monitore volueris) potius aut in 
Syriacis Ephrajmi illustrandis, aut in pertexendis tuis in 
Novum Testamentum observationibus, perges : qua ra- 
tione multo majus addes gloria? tuae incrementum, quam 
collocando operam tuam ibi, unde neque ad nos insignis 
utilitas, neque ad te quicquam nisi cognitionis peregrini 
idiomatis fama redirc queat. Ephraemi opusculorum si 



LETTERS. 19 

quid adhuc in Syria lateat, eruendum curabimus : qua in 
re ne operam ludamus ac impensam emendo ilia quae 
jam possidemus ; omnium ejus tractatuum, quos istic Leidaa 
habetis titulos atque exordia proprio sermone ac charac- 
tere descripta, ad me transmittas velim. Et quia scire 
valde aveo, quos secum ex oriente libros attulerit CI. Go- 
lius; si catalogum ipsorum impressum addideris, quern 
hactenus nancisci non potui, rem mihi facturus es gratis- 
simam. Eruditissimi Heinsii praeclaras illas in Novum, 
Testamentum observationes avidissime expectamus : cujus 
generis et alias clarissimum Grotium moliri jampridem in- 
telleximus. Doctissimum vero Salmasium tamdiu cessare 
miramur, neque tot jam annis quicquam novi procudere : 
quum pragsertim tot circum urgeatur exemplis, quae vel ig- 
narum quenquam excitare queant ad praeclaros conatus, 
nedum tantum ac talem virum. Breviarium quoddam, 
lingua (ut putabatur) iEgyptiaca conscriptum, illi trans- 
mittendum, Arnoldo Bootio nostro tradidi, sed et illud in- 
tercidisse audio. Plurimum velim meo nomine et illi, et 
Heinsio, et si quos alios illic amicos habemus, salutem di- 
cas. Vale, clarissime vir, ac me porro amare perge. 

JA. U. ARM. 



Ex aedibus nostris Termino-fechinianis : 
Septembris Juliani die 14. Anno sa- 
lutis MDCXXXVI. 



c2 



fQ LETTERS. 



LETTER CCVI. 



DOCTISSIMO ET ORNATISSIMO VIRO D. CONSTANTINO 
l'empereur HEBRAICARUM LITERARUM APUD LUG- 
DUNO-BATAVOS CELEBERRIMO PROFESSORI, AM1CO 
PLURIMUM COLENDO. LEYDAM. 



Clarissime Vir, 

Et literas unas atque alteras a te accepi, 
et duos quoque libros a te editos : pro quibus, et egregia 
tua in me humanitate, (cujus hsec non levia fuerunt indicia) 
gratias tibi ago singulares. Id vero de scriptis tuis uni- 
verse non possum non profiteri, me semper ab iis multo 
discedere doctiorem, et non rerum tantum absconditarum 
varietatem, sed et exactum atque limatum judicium in iis 
deprehendere. Nam quod ad felicitatem Hebraica ver- 
tendi attinet; nondum novi quern tecum conferre possim, 
non modo eorum qui nunc sunt, sed et qui prius fuerunt. 
Atque hujus rei insigne pras caeteris specimen dedisti in 
clave Talmudica, cujus auctor, cum tarn distorto, conciso, 
ac intricato sermonis genere utatur, ut dedita opera affec- 
tasse obscuritatem videatur: adeo tamen in omnes ejus 
sensus penetrasti, et nitido ac piano sermone explicasti, ut 
qui liber multis in locis ipso Talmudas (cui facem se velle 
accendere profitetur) difficilior judicari mereatur, adhibita 
tua interpretatione cunctis Hebraici sermonis vel medio- 
criter gnaris factus sit facillimus. Sed et librum quern ad 
te miseram Syriacum (Thesauri Secretorum inani titulo 
venditatum) ita fecisti tuum, ut ex eo me docueris, qua? 
ego prius nullus observaveram. Quod si ille vobis non 
amplius sit futurus necessarius, velim prima eum opportu- 
nitate mihi remittas. Novam enim vestram Bibliorum ver- 



LETTERS. 21 

sionem (cui illam inservire voluisti) jamdudum absolutam, 
et typis excusam esse audio : quod haud dubie in maxi- 
mam populi vestri cedet utilitatem, quum a talibus viris, 
qui isti operi et primitus invigilarunt et secundas curas ad- 
hibuerunt (inter quos te facile principem locum tenere 
censemus) nihil nisi egregium queat proficisci. Ex nupe- 
ris Domini de Dieu Uteris intelligimus te tractatum Tal- 
mudicum Kftp K12 recenter dedisse, ac duas quoque alias 
Babas breviter secuturas : quorum operum non mediocris 
expectatio me tenet; quum certissimo mihi persuadeam, 
ut ex caeteris tuis, ita ex his quoque maximos me fructus 
percepturum. Deum oro ut diu te nobis incolumem con- 
serve^ ac studiis tuis benedicat. 

Tui studiosissimus. 

JA. ARMACHANUS. 

Ex sedibus nostris Termino- 
fechinianis Sept. xv. Ann. 
MDCXXXVI. 



22 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCVII. 



THE MOST REV. WILLIAM LAUD, ARCHBISHOP OF CANTER- 
BURY, TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 

Salutem in Christo. 

My very good Lord, 

I have been put to no small pains, con- 
sidering my other occasions, to read over, and in a manner 
to study the several letters and other papers, which have 
been sent and come to my hands : some from your grace, 
some from the provost and fellows that join with him; 
some from Pheasant and the other party ; and some from 
the lords justices, and council there to the lord deputy, 
and from his lordship to me ; and all of them about the 
late unhappy difference fallen between the visitors of the 
college near Dublin and the provost. The more carefully 
I have read over these papers, the more (I clearly confess 
to your grace) I am troubled at the business, and could 
heartily wish some friendly way were thought on there, to 
prevent a formal and legal decision by me. Of which yet 
seeing so little hope as I do, I have taken all the pains 
which I can, preparatory to a final sentence : for I have 
very carefully, and with all indifferency, drawn a brief 
history of the fact, and the whole proceedings, with rela- 
tion in the margent to every several paper that hath come 
to my hands. A copy of this brief, together with all the 
several papers to which it relates, I have sent to my lord 
deputy, and desired him to show it to your grace, and all 
the other parties whom it concerns : to this end, that if 
your lordship and they agree upon the fact, I may have it 
returned unto me, and go on to my decision. But if you 



LETTERS. 23 



agree not upon the fact, as I have set it down, that then 
you may there settle any difference, and agree upon it, 
that no one whom it concerns, may say I had not a right 
state of the question before me. When this is done, I 
shall go on to do my duty with justice to all parties, as far 
as I can apprehend the cause, and as far as my learned 
counsel here shall be able to advise me. But I cannot but 
still wish, and that very heartily, that my decision may be 
prevented by the care and wisdom of my lord deputy, and 
the moderate and prudent respects of the parties inte- 
rested, which I presume your grace will further. For it 
appears very ill to his Majesty, (who was of necessity to 
be made acquainted with the business, because the cen- 
sure of the provost, if he deserve it, is referred to himself) 
and must needs appear so to all wise men, both here and 
there, that such a difference concerning young men newly 
started up from boys, should cause so great a disturbance 
among grave and wise men, as this hath done. And it is 
somewhat too that the Romanists which swarm in those 
parts, have such an occasion as this difference to please 
themselves withal. My hopes are great in your grace's 
moderation ; but if all fail, I shall make a binding decision 
so soon as ever the state of the business is sent me back. 
So wishing your grace all health and happiness, I leave 
you to God's blessed protection, and rest, 

Your Grace's very loving friend and brother, 

W. CANT, 



Croidon, Oct. IS. 
1636. 



24 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCVIII. 



ADMODUM REVERENDO IN CHRISTO FRATRI D. LUDOVICO DE 
DIEU, ECCLESIiE LUGDUNO-BATAV.E PASTORI DIGNISSIMO. 
LEYDAM. 



Salutem a Salutis fonte D. N. Jesu Christo, 

Liters tuae IV. Maii datae, quas inter- 

cidisse existimaveram tandem ad manus meas pervenerunt : 

quum alteras tuas XXII. Augusti scriptas diu ante acce- 

pissem ; ad quas et responsum dedi tunc, quod tibi perla- 

tum esse confido. Labor iste, in quo nunc versaris, libros 

Persice a Xaverio scriptos in Latinum sermonem conver- 

tendi, atque simul cum Persico archetypo divulgandi, quin 

hujus linguae studiosis perutilis futurus sit, nemini potest 

esse dubium. Quod si tantundem quoque solidae gloriae 

inde tibi accessurum est, minus dolebimus intermissum a 

te egregium opus animadversionum in Novum Testamen- 

tum, quarum ea pars, quam jam nunc dedisti, quum sum- 

mopere nobis placuerit, permagnum ejus quod restabat 

desiderium nobis commoverat, cujus frustratio sicut dolori 

nobis est, ita vehementer optamus ut quam velocissime 

absoluto hoc penso quod nunc subiisti, eo reverti velis, 

tuasque illas notas eo quo ccepisti modo praetexere ; unde 

et ad te plus veri decoris, et ad sacrarum literarum stu- 

diosos plus verse utilitatis redundabit. 

Chronologiam illam Persicam (modo alicujus sit antiqui- 
tatis et fidei) omnino dignam putamus quas Latino ser- 
mone donetur: atque D. Eligmanno, quern ejusversionem 
suscepisse scribis, auctores sumus, ut in instituto pergat, 
idque ad finem perducere contendat. Porro ipsi indices 
velim, quod et multas ipsi pro officiosa salutatione gratias 



LETTERS. 25 

agimus et optime ipsi cupimus ; cum ob id, quod tibi viro 
optimo tantopere cams est, turn ob insignes illas virtutes 
quibus ilium ornatum esse attestaris. Quo minus autem 
ipsius desiderio de dictionario Hibernico satisfacere pos- 
sim, hoc in causa est, quod nullum adhuc habeamus hujus 
linguae lexicon sive per se factum, sive cum alia lingua 
comparatum, saltern non typis editum. Alphabetum ta- 
men Hibernicum atque integrum Novum Testamentum 
una cum hisce transmitto : siquid inde adjumenti capere 
possit amicus ille tuus, aut verius noster. Est quidem 
lingua haec et elegans cum primis, et opulenta : sed ad earn 
isto modo excolendam (sicuti reliquas fereEuropae linguas 
vernaculas intra hoc seculum excultas videmus) nondum 
extitit hactenus qui animum adjiceret. 

Pestem denuo apud vos grassatam esse, cum non parva 
animi aegritudine intelleximus ; Deum optimum maximum, 
qui prius te tuosque tarn clementer tutatus est, oramus ut 
nunc itidem ex mediis istius luis flammis vos eripiat, fide- 
lemque pro temporanea atque aeterna salute vestra curam 
gerat. Id ex imo vovet pectore 

Amicus tibi addictus, deditus, obstrictus 

JA. USSERIUS ARMACHANUS. 

Dat. Dublinii IV. Januarii 
Juliani, Natali die meo. 

Rem mihi facturus est gratissimam D. Eligmannus, si 
nuda Persicorum dynastarum nomina cum imperii annis 
(interea dum opus integrum apparatur) communicare dig- 
natus fuerit. 



2*> LETTERS. 



LETTER CCIX. 



amplissimo pietate juxta ac eruditione conspicuo trm- 
suli d. jacobo usserio archiepiscopo armachano et 
hibernle primati ; domino suo plurimum suspicien- 
do. dublinium. 

Amplissime Vir, Venerande in Christo Pater, 

Suspicor amico meo Johanni Eligmanno, 
quern in peregrinarum linguarum collatione versari ex li- 
teris meis accepisti, juvandorum studiorum ejus gratia 
mis sum. Dignus vir est, cujus studiis omnes docti faveant. 
Sub prelo habet aurea carmina Pythagora? Arabica una 
cum sua versione, additis variis ejusdem philosopbi frag- 
mentis ex Arabibus excerptis, quae libriGraeci, qui exstant, 
ignorant. Sequetur deinde tabula Cebetis Arabica, am- 
plior et accuratior, quam libri Graeci quos Europa babuit 
earn exhibent. Habet quoque fere paratum, ex authore 
Persico compendium chronologicum ab orbe condito, quod 
ab ipso versum et notis ejus illustratum, seculo mytholo- 
gico magnam lucem addet, et multas fabulas Grsecorum 
in orientis historias vertet. Ille mecum una ingentes am- 
plit. tuae ob missum librum Irlandicum gratias agit, ambo- 
que mentem tuam ex proximis literis plenius expectamus. 
Vive diu vir amplissime, et vale Ecclesiae reipublicaeque 
literariae sospes atque incolumis, nosque ut deinceps amore 
tuo ac favore digneris, obnixe rogamus. Datum Lugd. 
Batav. 14. Aprilis, 1637. 

Amplitudini tuae devotissimus, 

LUDOVICUS DE DJEU, 



LETTERS. 



27 



LETTER CCX. 



ADMODUM REVERENDO IN CHRISTO FRATRI, D. LUDIVOCO DE 
DIEU ECCLESI^E LUGDUNO-BATAViE PASTORI FIDELISSIMO. 



Liter as tuas cum adjuncto librorum academiae vestrae 
catalogo diu est quod accepi, uti et alteras postea quibus 
argumenta Ephraemi opusculorum incluseras ; pro quibus 
maximas tibi gratias et ago et habeo. Admodum vero 
indolui casum tuum qui filium primogenitum, et quidem 
talem amiseris : cui tamen levando solatia praebere non 
est visum, non modo quod propria sapientia abunde in- 
structus sis ad haac et similia, quibus omnes obnoxii su- 
mus, fortiter toleranda ; sed etiam quod tantum temporis 
intercesserit, ut sit intempestivum nunc adhibendo re- 
media obductam jam vulneris cicatricem refricare vi- 
deri. Hoc tantam dicam, non tuam tantum vicem, sed et 
publicam me doluisse in hac calamitate : quum Ecclesia 
simul et res literaria non potuerint a tanto ingenio et taliter 
exculto non maximos suo tempore fructus percipere ; ac 
proinde inhacjactura non parum et ipsae amiserint, ac 
tecum in partem detrimenti, et earn quidem permagnam, 
venerint. Sed quum Deus hoc ita esse voluerit ac ipsius 
decreta impatienter ferre non minus irreligiosum sit quam 
irritum, omnino in ipsius voluntate est acquiescendum. 

Latorem istorum istuc transmisimus ad coemendos illic 
cliaracteres vel Syriacos vel Hebraicos, quibus hie impri- 
mamus Vetus Testamentum Syriacum; quod facere sta- 
tuimus simul atque ipse ad nos reversus fuerit, ac proinde 
rogatum te velim ut per ipsum nobis remittas Pentateu- 
chum Syriacum et Psalterium, quae olim tibi commodavi- 
mus. Quippe iis notis opus fuerit ad tollenda errata al- 
terius nostri exemplaris, in quibus, etiam ubi sunt admo- 



28 LETTERS. 

dum manifesta, nihil mutare volumus, nisi aliorum codicum 
auctoritate. Quod si et vobis vel in publica bibliotheca, 
vel in privatis, quippiam hujusmodi librorum est, ulla vi- 
delicet pars Veteris Testamenti Syriaci, quasso ut collatis 
operis cum D. L'Empereur (ad quern itidem super hac re 
scripsi) id nobis procuretis : pro quo officio permagnas vo- 
bis gratias habebimus, ac codices vestros simul ac opus 
nostrum fuerit absolutum (quod parvo temporis spatio 
speramus fore) fideliter restituemus. Pluribus non agam 
tecum, ut hanc rem tibi commendatam faciam, quum non 
dubitem quin per se tibi magnopere cordi futura sit, ut- 
pote cum bono publico Ecclesiae ac literarum conjuncta, 
ac proinde omnibus istarum studiosis pro virili promoven- 
da. Deus te, charissime frater, quam diutissime incolu- 
mem nobis conservet, tuisque optimis studiis benedicat. 
Vale. 

Tuus in Christi ministerio conservus, 

JA. USSERIUS ARMACHANUS. 

Dublinii, Julii vii. 
Anno 1637. 



LETTERS. 29 



LETTER CCXI. 



MR. BATTIERE TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Most Rev. Father in God, my most honoured Lord, 

I have received a letter from your grace by 
Mr. Cullen, with much joy, as well to hear of your grace's 
good health, (which I pray to God may continue long so 
for the good of Christendom) as to see me favoured with 
some employment again for your grace, than whom I know 
no body living I desire to serve with more affection : I will 
with one word set down here what hath been done in your 
lordship's business since Mr. Cullen's arrival. I brought 
him first to my lord the earl of Leicester, who for your 
grace's sake, and his own worth, showed him all kindness, 
and to Mr. Joanes. I carried him to Mr. Duluy, where 
he made acquaintance, bestowing a compliment upon them 
from your grace. Pere Sirmond and Mr. Rigault we could 
not find at home yet, nor Gabriel the Sionita, whose great 
Bible I showed him also, and conferred the Syrian cha- 
racters together, of which there be three or four here ; 
but of this Mr. Cullen will give a better account a while 
hence ; for I have written also to Geneva, where such a 
character is to be sold, to have the sight of it in print, and 
at what rate they mean to sell it, to compare the prices 
and characters together with these here. In the mean 
while Mr. Cullen is advised to sequester himself from 
English and Irish, to profit the more in the French tongue, 
for conversing afterwards with those that he hath business 
withal, and to that end I hope he will not be denied a 
prorogation of his licence of travelling and absenting him- 
self from the college for some few months longer, with the 



30 LETTERS. 

continuation of his stipend, (he being employed in work 
so good for the commonwealth) especially upon your grace's 
commendation. I have set one to work for the tran- 
scribing of Concil. Lemovicense, and Theodori Pasniten- 
tiale, and will go on with the rest one by one, as I can get 
them ; for to demand so much at once would seem strange 
to them, although they be very courteous and officious. 
Of printed books, I bought Vita Leonis et Caroli of Sir- 
mondus ; but the rest marked to me are not his. Hincmari 
Opuscula are of Cordesius, and I think your grace hath 
them. Ivo Carnotensis of Juret. Damianus ofCaetan a 
Benedictine. Bellarm. de Script, eccl. of Sirmond, but 
scarce any thing altered in it. Browerus de Treverensis 
ecclesiae antiquit. I cannot get yet. There is nothing 
added to the Councils of Binius, nor any thing printed of 
St. Chrysostom but what your grace hath. Du Chesnes's 
third and fourth volume are a printing, but not yet 
finished. 

This kingdom being now in wars on all sides, doth not 
afford any great design for the advancement of learning. 
Of late, one Mr. Gallant, a counsellor of state, and a Pro- 
testant, set forth a book, de Franco Allodio, in French, in 
which he gives a touch unto the Waldenses history, and 
Simon de Montfort: I wrote of this man heretofore to 
your grace, as one best versed in that history, and best 
stored with their writings ; this book I will send with the 
rest. 

I wonder your grace hath not received my former, with 
one from Mr. Buxtorf ; if I am not deceived, I sent them 
away with those of the city and university of Basil to my 
lord deputy; to whom I made bold to add one of mine, to 
thank his greatness for the favour of my naturalization in 
Ireland, and for his nobleness to my kinsman Frey. I am 
not so out with Ireland, (where I have heretofore received 
so good entertainment) but I hope to see it again; which 
I desire the more for your grace's sake, to tender my best 
respects in person to so much worth ; and should think 
me happy if I could deserve a mean prebend in your ca- 
thedral, to wait more close upon your grace. I humbly 



LETTERS. 31 

crave your grace's blessing, and remain, with my hearty 
prayers for your health and prosperity, 

Your Grace's most humbly obedient, 

And devoted servant, 

J. BATTIERE. 

Paris §g August, 1637. 

My lord the earl of Leicester remembers his love and 
service to your grace. 



32 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CCXII. 



ILLUSTRISSIMO VIRO DOMINO JACOBO USSERIO ARMACHANO 
TOTIUS HIBERNLE ARCHIEPISCOPO. DUBLIN. 

1 

D. I. V. S. P. 

Antistes Reverende, 

Quas ad me 15. Septembris dedisti 
literas ubi perlegissem, non mediocriter incensus fui, ut in 
eruenda antiquitate Judaica, et iis quae ad gentem illam ex 
propriis ipsorum scriptis convincendam faciunt, evulgandis, 
majori quam antea animi alacritate progredi animo meo 
constituerem. Benignum enim istud de scriptis meis ju- 
dicium non potui non facere maximi : utpote ab eo profec- 
tum quern Belgium hoc confoederatum (ut alias linquam 
nationes) ob acerrimum judicium etlatissimam eruditionem 
suspicit ac miratur summe. Hoc tempore si quis abstru- 
siora tractet, vel invidia, vel pravo imperitorum judicio 
saepe laborat: utriusque securum jure optimo reddunt 
tanti viri (qui mihi et Belgio nostro est instar omnium) 
favor ac judicium. Hoc nomine ingentes ago gratias uti 
etiampro Thesaurosecretorum, quern uti singulari promo- 
vendae cognitionis studio miseras, ita etiam diuturniorem 
in reddendo a me necti moram passus. Sed jam per D. 
legatum Boswellum remitto navi, quae Rotterodamo recta 
in Hiberniam solvit. Animum etiam in omnes literatos 
pronum in eo agnosco, quod articulos fidei in Hiberniae 
synodo stabilitos ad primas literas obtinuerim. Quos vi- 
ris doctis et orthodoxiae amantibus communico ; postea 
isti missurus qui (ut antea scripsi) confessionum orthodox- 
arum editionem molitur. Vicissim vobis catalogum libro- 
rum, quos D. Golius ex oriente attulit, quemque D. Botius 



LETTERS. 33 

petierat, transmitterem : verum D. de Dieu, ut sibi id officii 
relinquerem voluit ; ut qui ea de re literas a D. tua acce- 
pisset. Accepi hisce diebus a D. Gomaro T. D. et pro- 
fessore in acaderaia Groeningana poesin Abraam, sive ve- 
terem illam carminum rationem ac formam, qua poemata 
sacri contextus in Jobo, Psalmis, Proverbiis, diversisque 
Canticis, concinnata et confecta fuere. Eamque poesin 
cum ilia Pindari et Sophoclis perpetuo confert. Hujus 
editionem mihi mandavit: atque alia mea opera nonnihil 
remoratus est. Etenim cum liber perpetuis exemplis re- 
fertus sit eaque sine versione Latina apposuerit, super eo 
monitus non responsurum fructum nisi ea vetantur ; hanc 
operam mihi offerenti imposuit, ne forte liber si remittere- 
tur in itinere periret. De ista veteri poesi scripsere etiam 
antehac docti libri Cosroes author, Abrabaniel, et Rabbi 
Azarias : quern postremum vertere inccepi. Sed isti aliam 
sequuntur rationem, ut qui magis in membrorum inter se 
convenientia, quam in syllabarum quantitate et numero, 
metrum investigent. Atque haec hactenus. Caeterum 
D. O. M. veneror ut curis ac laboribus D. tuae benedicat, 
eamque Ecclesias suae quam diutissime superesse concedat. 
Interim permanere gestio, 

Amplitudinis tuae cliens humillimus, 

CONSTANTINUS L'EMPEREUR. 

Lug. Bat. 8. Kal. Jan. 
An. 1637. 



VOL. XVI. D 



34' LETTERS. 



LETTER CCXIII. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO DR. SAMUEL WARD. 



Reverend Sir, 

Your letter of the 29th of October I 
received about the 29th of December last, and within a 
few days after had a hurt by the overthrow of a coach, 
which still sticketh by me. And yet in that time did I 
make a shift to publish my last Christmas meditations 
touching the incarnation of the Son of God, which here- 
with I send unto you. I have not yet received the copy of 
your determination touching the power of the Keys in or- 
dine ad remissionem culpa?, which I much desire to see, 
being assured before hand, that we two vary not at all in 
our judgments touching that point. Malone's reply hath 
been long since answered touching that matter, and that 
by two several persons; but the innovation which you 
write of, beginneth to be as prevalent here as it is with 
you, which giveth no small stop (if not an absolute impe- 
diment) to the publication. 

The MS. Latin copy of Ignatius in Caius Coll. library 
hath this singular in it, that in the genuine epistles (for the 
others I heed not) those passages are wanting, which are 
excepted against as insititious and supposititious by our 
writers; and that the place touching the eucharist cited 
by Theodoret out of the epistle to the Smyrnians, which is 
wanting in all other books, is to be found in this. But I 
intend ere long to publish Ignatius myself, as considering 
it to be a matter of very great consequence to have a writer 
of his standing to be freed (as much as may be) from those 
interpolations of later times. Your observation, that the 



LETTERS. 35 

canons of the apostles are of a later date, is very right; as 
also of the time of the Laodicean council, wherein Baronius 
(and B. Andrews simply following him) is undoubtedly de- 
ceived. Sir Henry Spelman sent me a part of his collec- 
tion of our British councils, printed in a large folio, as 
much as reacheth from page 31. to 375. which I am now 
a revising, and supplying with some napaXwro^uva, which 
may be added by way of appendix. Both that work of his, 
and mine also of the Antiquities of the British churches, 
with the Pelagian History inserted thereunto, will come 
abroad, I hope, the next term. 

The 22nd of February last Dr. Barlow died, our arch- 
bishop of Tuam. It is thought that Dr. King, (who was 
one of Mr. Alvey's pupils in St. John's) now bishop of 
Clonfert, shall be removed to his place. Mr. Chappel, 
the provost of our college, shall be removed to the 
bishoprick of Clonfert, (yet retaining his provostship still) 
and Mr. Pullen (who married first a daughter of Mr. 
Alexander Cooke, and afterward a sister of my lord bishop 
of Derry) promoted to his deanery of Cashel. I will 
trouble you no further at this time : but with remembrance 
of my heartiest respects unto good Mrs. Ward, recom- 
mend you to God's blessing, and rest, 

Your very loving brother, 

And fellow-labourer, 

JA. APvMACHANUS. 

Drogheda, 
March 10. 1637. 



Ii 







36 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCXIV. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO THE MOST REV. WILLIAM 
LAUD, ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 



MY MOST GRACIOUS LORD, 

Neither by the letter which I received 
written with your own hand, nor yet by any of the rest, 
although full of all noble expressions of your affection to- 
ward me, may I (without wrong both to you and myself) 
measure the proportion of that love which you have been 
pleased to extend unto your poor servant : so far do the 
real fruits thereof exceed whatever adumbration of the 
same may be made by any writing. Among which I may 
not reckon that to be the least which concerneth the dig- 
nity of my see: for the furthering whereof I do not see 
how a fitter opportunity could be taken than that which is 
now offered. For the complaint being now that the lord 
chancellor hath stretched himself a little beyond his mea- 
sure, and somewhat forgotten his subordination unto the 
lord deputy : the reducing of him unto that place where- 
with the same great officer doth content himself in Eng- 
land, might be thought to be a good means to make him 
consider his distance, and so to keep himself within his 
own line. But this I wholly submit unto your own deep 
wisdom, from whence this motion first proceeded ; I having 
nothing else to do therein but to hold my peace, until I 
shall further understand how your grace hath proceeded 
in it. 

I was very sorry to see that clause of his Majesty's let- 
ter whereby the provostship of the college was granted to 
be held in commendam with the bishopricks of Cork and 



LETTERS. 37 

Ross ; of which the party himself, whom it concerneth, is 
sensible enough that it can hardly stand with the solemn oath 
which he took upon the sending over of the new statutes, 
especially this clause being thereunto added : " Non im- 
petrabo nee procurabo directe vel indirecte dispensationem 
contra juramenta mea praedicta, aut contra ordinationes 
aut statuta collegii, vel ipsorum aliquod." The eluding of 
oaths in this manner I do conceive to be a matter of most 
pernicious consequence ; and the party himself, as I hear, 
is not unwilling to give over that place unto his brother, 
who now keepeth with him at the college. Whom if your 
grace should not think to be so fit a man for that place, 
you have a very worthy man of your own there, Mr. Jo- 
seph Mede, who was heretofore nominated unto the self- 
same place, and that with the good approbation of the 
council table in England. There is also here Mr. How- 
lett, (who is to succeed the other, as they say, in the 
deanery of Cashel) late fellow of Sidney College in Cam- 
bridge, an able man, and very fit for government, as my 
lord bishop of Derry (who acknowledgeth him to have 
been sometimes his pupil) will be ready to testify unto 
your grace. In the matter of the disposing of the bishop- 
ricks I was silent, and did not so much as write in the be- 
half of mine own chancellor, upon whom his Majesty hath 
been pleased to confer the bishoprick of Cloyne : but be- 
ing here your vice-chancellor, I could not in duty conceal 
from you what I conceived fit to be thought upon for the 
government of that society, the welfare whereof doth 
wholly depend upon your provident care and circumspec- 
tion. All which notwithstanding I do most humbly sub- 
mit unto your grace's judgment. 

The Catena upon Job is excellently well printed : the 
Greek and Latin characters being every way as fair as can 
be wished. The work itself also is of exceeding great 
use, and highly to be esteemed, if for nothing else, yet for 
the many and large fragments of the ancient Greek fathers, 
which are no where else to be found ; whereof I myself 
also made some use in my answer to the Jesuits out of the 
manuscripts thereof, which then I lighted upon. It were 



38 LETTERS. 

much to be wished that the Greek Catena upon the 
Psalms should be taken in hand in the next place. For 
the first 66. there is a very good copy to be had in your 
library of New College in Oxford, and from thence to the 
102d, another in the public library of the university; 
which two parts while they are a preparing for the press, a 
transcript of the third may be procured from Paris or 
some other of the libraries beyond the seas. 

The Arabic characters which your grace sent me the 
22d of June last, do please me very well ; and so do the 
essays of your other letters formerly sent; the Hebrew 
only excepted, of which yet we shall not desire any better 
forms than those wherewith they did print Dr. Alablaster's 
dictionary; a work which, severed from the fantastical 
(or rather stark mad) preamble, may serve for some good 
use to those who have not Schindler's lexicon, out of 
which that abridgment was extracted. I fear I trespass 
too much upon your grace's patience, for which I humbly 
crave pardon, and rest, 

Your Grace's most devoted servant, 

JA. ARMACHANUS. 



Dublin, July 9. 
1638. 



To the Most Rev, Father in God, 
my singular good lord, the lord 
archbishop of Canterbury, his 
Grace. 



LETTERS. 3() 



LETTER CCXV. 



MR. ARNOLDUS BOTIUS TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Reverendissime Domine, 

Dum tuam in evangelia Catenam Syria- 
cam percurro obiter, deprehendi, quod praeter ineptas illas 
allegorias, dequibusjam turn ex prima inspectione R. D. T. 
locutus fueram, multa etiam seria, ac lectu omnino digna, 
contineat, ac plerumque locorum difficiliorum interpreta- 
tiones afferat minime pcenitendas. Sed et non pauca ibi 
reperi, ad controversias hodie inter nos ac pontificios agitari 
solitas spectantia, et quidem ejusmodi partim, ut ipsis po- 
tius quam nobis favere videantur. Sane de sacra com- 
munione ita loquitur, ac si panis et vini transubstantiatio- 
nem, utnunc loquimur, planissimeagnosceret; adeo quidem, 
ut siquis papistarum velit veterum quempiam pro sua causa 
loquentem introducere, ac pro arbitrio suo ipsius verba effor- 
mare, non videam quid ultra desiderare possit. Sed fortasse 
me judicium fallit. Tu, Domine, judicabis, in quern finem 
totum locum non quidem bic inserendum duxi, quum pro- 
lixior esset, sed per se descriptum huic epistolse inclusi. 
Rursus sunt ibi, qua? pro nobis potius facere videantur, cu- 
jusmodi est enarratio Matt. cap. III. ver. 6. ad verba ilia, 
" Confitentes peccata sua," ubi quum movisset qusestionem, 
quomodo veriti non fuerint Judsei, peccata sua palam pro- 
fiteri, quum ex lege Mosis (quae minuta duntaxat peccata, 
tamque qua^ per ignorantiam commissa essent, expiabat) 
confitentes reos certe mors, et quidem lapidationis, maneret 
(ego adbuc qua^ro, unde boc bauserit) ac respondisset, bis 

verbis, " "i»3m snbK rib am prro^a sin a-i th pnv 

* 



40 LETTERS. 

nsnsi snmi want iwi soiaa Vtam sinai smn^nb 

JWn S-ianb sbnpm smn ""p^n "Johannes major 
ipsishabetur, dederatque ipsiDeus baptisarein pcenitentiam, 
ut ostenderet, abolitam esse legem, et sacrificiorum tern- 
pus preteriisse, ac advenisse feed us novum, quod peccatores 
poenitentes suscipit:" deinde hanc apponit observationem, 

r)bn snm ^mpm «Di»ai in sanm sdse snbn "pins 2D 
: nn ^jtb s^mam sbisp sn^Tm th bi? wists sbi snt^n 
N a : "rosma sin sdhse snm^m ^s sntsnbi prm v a 
snianb sbs sntanb ^oisa sb thbbb ta smm sans 
— 7^aDti?a Mapnwi pons snvTa sb-n snsTm " Hinc 

animo collige tres ordines sacerdotum ; unus est eorum sub 
lege, qui offerebant sacrificia pro peccatis per ignorantiam 
commissis : iis vero peccatis, quae scienter patrata erant, 
mortem lapidationis infligebant. 2. Johannis, qui bapti- 
sando peccata scienter commissa palam faciebat. 3. Sa- 
cerdotes novi foederis, dum baptisant, non faciunt peccata 
palam, sed expiant peccata tarn scienter quam ignoranter 
commissa, et remissionem eorum exhibeat." Hie quum 
novi foederis sacerdotibus non aliam remissionis peccatorum 
administrationem attribuat quam baptismum, omnino mihi 
inde sequi videtur, confessionem auricularem, et quae ipsi 
annectitur remissionem peccatorum, ipsi ignotam fuisse, 
quum alioquin ejus mentionem hie facere debuerit, loco 
ipso id prorsus efflagitante. Pluribus R. D. T. nunc non 
distinebo ; quare hie Aniens, divinse protectioni ipsam sup- 
plianter commendo. 

R. D. Tuae devotissimus cliens, 
ARNOLDUS BOT1US. 

Dublin, 80. Octob. 
1638. 



LETTERS. 41 



LETTER CCXVI. 



DR. WILLIAM GILBERT TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



My very good Lord, 

All my expectancies for observation of this 
lunar eclipse last Tuesday morning, were lost in the cloudy 
disposition of the heavens for that time ; which offered mat- 
ter of more consequence to my meditation, in that idle in- 
terim of expecting a fairer season : that hysteron proteron 
of opinions in translating the sun into the centre, and mak- 
ing it stationary ; in advancing the earth up into an orb, 
and making it ambulatory : howsoever it hath suffered by 
popular prejudice in some, and the resty disposition of others 
in their own errors, yet doth it excellently accommodate 
many irregular motions to account, and open a large field 
for the search and invention of high things : for thus, by 
the apparent semi-diameter of the sun in his apogee, and 
the angle of half the conic shadow of the earth, is most ar- 
tificially and easily determined the true parallax of the sun; 
and by the parallax his distance from the earth ; and by 
these, the semi-diameter of the fixed stars and planets, to- 
gether with the several parallaxes they make upon the orb 
of the earth, and their distances. Upon this account the 
semi-diameter of the orb of the earth in his middle-distance 
from the sun, is 1498. semi-diameters of the earth, the cube 
of 1498. is 3.361-517.992. And so many times is the orb 
of the earth or sun bigger than the earth itself; yet all this 
whole orb, in respect of the orb of Saturn (which makes 
not one minute of parallax upon it), is but a point. And 
the orb of Saturn again, in respect of the firmament, is but 



42 LETTERS. 

a point ; for the fixed stars make but a parallax of five mi- 
nutes at the orb of Saturn, as by the difference of the semi- 
diameters of their orbs may appear ; so that I wonder at 
many of the ancients, that have shrunk and shrivelled up 
these two heavens of the planets and of the fixed stars into 
one, whereas they are not only almost infinitely and dis- 
proportionably distant, but are also distinguished by their 
different heat and light ; this planetary heaven having its 
heat and light from its heart and centre, the sun, which 
from thence communicates his heat and light to all the 
planets, more or less, as they are nearer or farther from 
him : and therefore we see how languishing a light he lends 
to Saturn, as being twice farther from him than some of 
the rest, and the last of those bodies receive light from him. 
What the world (now come to spectacles) hath by her op- 
tic eyes of glass lately discovered, is obvious to every man ; 
namely, that Saturn (a body forty-six times bigger than 
this earth that bears us) hath, besides the same sun com- 
mon to us with it to serve it by day, a certain number of 
moons also appropriate to serve it by night : and that Ju- 
piter (a body twenty-five times bigger than this earth) hath, 
besides the same sun common to us with it to serve it by 
day, three moons also appropriate to it to serve it by 
night ; and whereof, if need were, we could give the places, 
and the several vicissitudes of their changes, wanes, and 
fulls. 

Our earth also (proportionable to her bigness) hath one 
moon assigned her for her service by night ; which, how- 
soever great by its very nearness it appears to us on earth, 
yet undoubtedly is as undiscoverable from the orb of Ju- 
piter, as are his moons from hence, which are not seen 
without spectacles. What all these things may import, I 
spare to speak, that this earth may enjoy her own opinion 
to have been the only work of God in his creation In this 
kind; yet of Saturn, Jupiter, and others of that kind, with 
that rich and fair furniture about them, I only say, as upon 
the discovery of some sumptuous, richly hung house, and 
all shining with lights and torches, surely that house was 
not so made and furnished for rats and mice to dwell in. 



LETTERS. 43 

Upon the suburbs of Saturn begin the confines of the se- 
cond and starry heaven, whose almost infinite extension is 
such, as that the whole planetary heaven, whose bounds is 
the orb of Saturn, bears but the proportion of a point unto 
it, and gives but a parallax of five minutes at the fixed 
stars ; the light of this starry heaven, as far transcending 
the light of the sun, as doth the sun that of a candle. And 
here to measure out these starry bodies, we take not the 
short scantling of the earth, or sun's semidiameter, but 
the whole orb of the earth, or sun itself; and they come 
out so vast, that had I not the warrant of a demonstration 
to do it, I should think they did exceed all belief, though 
not the truth. A star of the first magnitude comes out 
twenty thousand and three and fifty times bigger than the 
whole orb of the earth or sun. A star of the second mag- 
nitude, five thousand nine hundred and thirty-five times 
bigger than the orb of the earth ; and so proportionably 
the rest. And therefore is the extent of this starry hea- 
ven such, and so vast, that the light and heat of these 
huge and many suns, might not confound the light, and 
fire the frame of this lower heaven. If then the light of 
one petty sun here below be such as no eye can endure it, 
what inaccessible light must that of this second and starry 
heaven be, where are such inexhaustible suns, and so 
many of them, that though Ptolemy, from Alexandria, 
could count but twelve hundred and two; and Tycho, 
from his Uraniburgh, but one thousand, yet appear they 
by the perspective as infinite for number, as they are 
almost incomprehensible for their vastness. All these vast 
lights, and that vaster heaven that holds them, are but 
the portal to that third and supreme heaven which he in- 
habits, whom St. James calls Pater luminum, the father 
of these vast lights, which yet are but torches to him that 
made them. This is a building well befitting him that 
framed it, as near infinity as may be, yet not infinite ; yet 
compared to Him that made it, it is all as a point, as no- 
thing. From this height have we a full survey of the true 
poorness of man ; for from this starry height look but 
down towards the earth, and how many thousand degree.* 



44 LETTERS. 

beneath, (nothing to be seen) is it vanished away ? Where 
then are the pompous parts of it, Asia, Africa, and the 
new-found America? What is become of Europe, the 
least and last part of it ? What of Ireland, and the several 
subdivisions into which it is shred ; and those petty par- 
cels of it to which we so ambitiously entitle our names and 
vanities ? What great share enjoy we of those fathomless 
fountains of heat and light those many glorious suns send 
out ? yet we must be (by our own account) the only crea- 
tures of excellency for whom all these things were made ? 
So might the spider, nested in the roof of the grand seig- 
nior's seraglio, say of herself, all that magnificent and 
stately structure, set out with gold and silver, and embel- 
lished with all antiquity and mosaic work, was only built 
for her to hang up her webs and toils to take flies. We 
the glorious ants of this earth, magnify ourselves upon 
this mole-hill here, to be the great and sole end of the 
world's workmanship; whilst we consider not how little 
and nothing we are of it. From hence I sometimes take 
down mine own towering thoughts, when they prompt me 
forward to the pursuit of these petty preferments here be- 
low ; for but looking up to this starry heaven, they are 
'lost, and come out, upon account from thence, no more 
considerable than the cast dust under my feet. From 
hence also I learn temper, and am put into a large pos- 
session of myself; for take but the opinion of man's own 
excellency from him, he will then be becalmed into temper, 
and receive his sufferings without risings and rebellion of 
heart, and as no indignities done him ; whilst comparing 
himself with himself, and things below him, he dwarfs his 
understanding, and swells into a conceit of being some- 
body ; whom when his turn of trouble and afflictions over- 
take him, he knows not what he hath done may deserve 
them, or why he alone, amongst all men, should be singled 
out for such a suffering, and hath secret risings of heart 
against God, that sends it sometimes belched out in blas- 
phemies, or other symptoms of a proud and ignorant spi- 
rit, who with his low-built knowledge, never soaring hio-her 
than the pitch of himself, and men about him, takes him- 



LETTERS. 4j 

self to be the complement of the whole creation, and all 
things tied to his service ; and therefore takes all afflictions 
as affronts and indignities done him ; whereas he that 
from this height beholds himself in the infinite lustre of 
all these lights and suns that never set about him, shall 
see himself comparatively such a thing as comes out many 
degrees beneath nothing ; and is taken up in admiration, 
how a God served by hosts of creatures of such excellent 
glory, should vouchsafe such honour to his despicable 
dust and ashes, as to seek his own glory in his sufferings, 
which makes him strangely ambitious of offering up his 
body to the rack, the flame, and other instruments of tor- 
ture, and that with such a settledness of suffering in them, 
as if he suffered in a borrowed body, or one of air. I have 
chawed many times upon those husks and chaffy terms of 
infinitum, aeternum, and the like, which the schools give 
us to apprehend God in ; but I confess I could never get 
them down, or swallow them any way, to enlarge my con- 
ceit of God by them; whereas he that orderly ascends the 
rounds of these two visible heavens, first, by the chaste 
observations of his own, and undeceived sense ; secondly, 
by inductions, fresh and unadulterately drawn from those 
observations ; and lastly, by undeniable demonstrations 
built upon those inductions, shall find his understanding 
so exalted, and his heart enlarged in the apprehension of 
God's omneity, and his own nothing, and that not peti- 
tory, but commanding his assent, that I dare say, no 
means, not divine, can make a man walk more humbly 
with his God, more honestly with his neighbour, or more 
soberly with himself, than the almost infinity of these 
creatures so made sensible. If by your grace's leave I 
may but borrow these hypotheses for such purposes as 
these, you shall not further need to fear that I will find out 
new worlds where God hath made none. 

Your Grace his most obedient servant, 

WILL. GILBERTS. 

Dublin, Dec. 11. 
CID:IO.C:XXXVIII. 



46 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCXVII. 

the archbishop of armagh to the rev. dr. ward. 

Rev. Sir, 

I am even ashamed that having received 
many kind letters from you, my slackness should be such 
as to have failed so far in this duty of reciprocal corres- 
pondence : upon which free confession of my fault I hope 
I shall receive your absolution, especially now making 
some part of satisfaction by sending unto you at last that 
lono- expected work of mine touching the antiquity of our 
churches of Great Britain and Ireland, with the Pelagian 
history inserted into it ; upon which I expect to receive 
your animadversions, desiring you to show yourself a se- 
vere critic therein, as I myself do against myself in the 
former part of the appendix. The like do I also expect 
from my lord of Salisbury in the Pelagian History espe- 
cially, wherein he is so well conversant ; unto him I have 
caused therefore one of the books to be directed. I am 
glad to understand by your last that he continueth still so 
stiff a student, and could wish with my heart that he 
would bestow some of that pains upon the handling of the 
latter of the Arminian articles in such sort as he did the 
former; for I have met with none that hath treated of 
those points with that perspicuity and judgment which he 
hath done. And therefore I pray you fail not to send me 
a copy of his animadversions upon Mr. Hoorde's printed 
book of Reprobation, and of his tractate De fundamen- 
talibus. As also of any thing you have seen written against 
my history of Gotteschalcus, for I hear that one Mr. Ma- 
son hath done some such thing. Whatsoever the charges 



LETTERS. 47 

of transcribing shall come unto, Mr. Thomas Downes, 
stationer, will see discharged, who dwelleth at White-Hart 
court in Warwick-lane. 

I sent to Paris to get a new transcript of Rathrannus de 
corpore et sanguine Domini, out of Thuanus his library ; 
but instead of the text which I desired, they sent me only 
an appendix subjoined thereunto out of Ambrose Augus- 
tine, &c. touching the same argument. I had a copy also 
from thence of Rathrannus his collections against the 
Grecians, which is a large tractate. Those other two 
treatises of his, I suppose, you have compared with the 
manuscript belonging to the late master of Benet college ; 
which you told me once you would have a care to see pre- 
served ; and another manuscript of the same you may find 
in the library of the cathedral church of Salisbury. 

My lord bishop of Cork was just now with me, I told 
him you intended shortly to send a certain writing unto 
him, which he said he would receive very welcomely. I 
should desire also a copy thereof myself, as also of your 
answer to my lord of Kilmore, touching the question of 
the efficacy of baptism, Lord's supper, nature of faith, &c. 

The infirmities of old age (which I am sorry do come so 
fast upon you) being so many messengers to give us warn- 
ing of our dissolution, should put you in mind of putting 
your writings in good order, that in them you may live 
and speak unto the Church when you are dead ; and 
to the end they might not periclitari in uno exemplari, 
my advice hath been still unto you that you should leave 
a transcript of the choicest of them in some trusty friend's 
hand ; among whom if you shall be pleased to make choice 
of me, I will leave order with Mr. Downes that the charges 
of the copying out shall be defrayed. So with the re- 
membrance of my best wishes to your good wife and 
daughter, I recommend you, and all your godly endea- 
vours, to the blessing of Almighty God ; evermore rest- 



ing, 



Your very loving brother, 

And fellow-labourer, 

JA. ARMACHANUS. 



Dublin, Sept. 10. 
1639. 



48 LETTERS. 

Written on the MS. letter in archbishop Sancroft's hand. From Chelsey 
Coll. June 22. 1642. He writes to Dr. Ward, recommending to him the son of 
Mr. John Stearn, (chancellor to Buckworth, bishop of Dromore) married to a 
niece of his, to be admitted into Sidney coll. He also desires him to return a 
written treatise against Malme, the Jesuit, touching absolution, and the power 
which the priest hath in remitting sins, which it seems, he had left with the Dr. 
when last at Cambridge. 



LETTERS. 49 



LETTER CCXVIII. 



REVERENDISSIMO IN CHRISTO PATRI, ANTISTITI ERUDITISSIMO 
JACOBO USSERIO ARMACHANO DUBLINLE VEL ALIBI IN 
HIBERNIA. 



Cum pridiano P. R. lectissima tua filia 
masculinam illam multis mihi charam nominibus heroinam 
Baringtonam Stowhallas praedio in agro SufFolciensi nostro 
comitata sit pomeridiano ; quinam fieri potuit, quin cog- 
nita nata, in vera parentis optimi praeconia me totum effun- 
derem. Nisi te verecundari cogerem, aliquam duntaxat 
eorum, quae turn mihi animitus exciderunt partem sub in- 
cude revocarem. Ego enim pietati primas, eruditioni se- 
cundas vices tribuo ; literatos valde veneror, sanctitate 
morum insignes pluris facio: ubi autem summam erudi- 
tionem (ut proh dolor in te pene unico) cum intima pietate 
conjunctam reperio vix fando exprimi possit, quanta mihi 
exinde admiratio, delectatio, dilectio exorta sint. Novum 
de antiquitatibus a P. V. ecclesiasticis excusum esse opus, 
eadem mihi domina retulit Baringtona, quo cum lastitiam, 
turn maerorem mihi excussit. Laetitiam ob tantum a sum- 
mo indultum Ecclesias suas numine beneficium : masrorem, 
quod paucula ilia quag fortassis solus tibi adjutoria minis- 
trare potis eram, propter ignotam mihi hanc festinationem 
ad te mittere omiserim. Annos enim totos tredecim Mag- 
nae Britanniae veram molitus sim historiam, ex ipsis majo- 
rem partem Archivis vindicandam. Ex vetustissimis schedis 
et exassis non raro membranis propria nostra integros 
manu tomos excerpsimus. Bibliothecam post Cottonis ni 
fallor (quern vixisse doleo) inter privatas Anglicanas locu- 
pletissimam numismatis aureis, argenteis, aeneis, autogra- 
phis et MSS. codicibus exornatam instauravimus. Cum 

VOL. XVI. E 



50 LETTERS. 

enim tot in vetustis nugas, tot in neotericis ex plebis faece 
magnam partem ortis commenta videram, opus hoc ingens 
et cui me omnino imparem non diffiteor aggressus sim. 
Quid enim de casteris sperandum, cum vix aut ne vix una 
in ipsius Camdeni decantata toties Britannia suis caret er- 
roribus pagina. Dura regum molimina, res bello ac pace 
gestas, fcedera, jura, praelia et id genus alia Britannicam 
spectantia politeiam regero; non me effugiunt Ecclesiae 
sub Britannis puritas, Morgani eorum gentilis ambitio, 
apostasia, haeresis, nominis a Graeco idiomate in Pelagium 
detorsio (Mor enim Britannice mare, Gan cum sonat) ip- 
sius in vendis his turbis symmistarum doli; Vortigerni 
Gennisiorum, id est, occiduorum Saxonum ducis prodi- 
tiones ; regni Pelagianis quibus munia irrogaverat eccle- 
siastica innixus invasio, stupra, incestus et alia scelera: 
qua? ipsius tandem in synodo clericorum et laicorum (ut 
inquit Nennius MSS. suis Chronicis sect. 20. fol. 8. a. Bri- 
tannica) excommunicatio et vivicomburium exceperunt. 
Integram istius haereseos etsi brevissime contexui histo- 
riam : eamque redivivam inter pontificios (uti incompara- 
bilis fatetur Jacobus Thuanus in Claromontani sodalitii 
sociis) in execrandis evangelicos penes anabaptistis (no- 
vante et larvato vanissimi Arminii insignitis nomine) et 
Pseudo-Lutheranis reperio. Cum isti igitur seductores 
pestilentissimi, a Bernardi Rotmanni, Thomas Munceri, 
Michaelis Served Tarraconensis, Bernardini Ochini Se- 
nensis, Laslii Socini Itali, Sebastiani Castellionis Allobro- 
gis (qui sua etiam sub ementito Martini Bellii nomine ve- 
nena Christianis digerenda propinavit) temporibus se totos 
pene octoginta annos elapsos anabaptistas indigetarunt 
(unde vere fatetur Johannes Barnefeldius se istis dogmatis 
nomen dedisse priusquam Arminium noverat) male sibi 
sane consuluerunt orthodoxi, qui oscitantia sive incuria, 
novaa isti postliminio irrepenti appellationi non temporius 
se opposuerunt. Hinc enim in tantam provecti sunt isti 
veteratorii audaciam, ut se Lutheri vestigiis impudenter 
insistere mentiuntur ; cum tamen ipse Augustinus contra 
servum arbitrium pro Dei gratia vix Luthero fortius cala- 
mum suum strinxit, Imo modestiores Ethnici, teste Xe- 



LETTERS. 51 

nophonte, dscmonibus suis praescientiam rerum omnium 
attribuerunt ; quo impietatum affatim imbibisse Christiani 
illi revincuntur, qui nihilo amplius vero Deo adscribi pa- 
tiantur. Ovkovv wg /ulIv ical "EWrjvec (inquit ille a ) kcu )3ap- 
papoi tovq vtovc; ijjovvtcu travia tlSivai rare ovra kcu ra 
fiiXXovra EvSrfXov. Spem mihi de P. V. in Angliam vere 
ineunti non minimam adventu oculissima tua fecit filia : 
faxit Deus ut tanto veritatis et evangelii sui assertori itum 
reditumque indulgeat tutum. Liberali turn moliminum 
nostrorum communicatione te inter manuum tuarum deos- 
culationes defatigamus. Magnam Spelmannus noster sua 
dedicatione et ante concilia nuper excusa praefatione piis 
omnibus offensam cievit. Ego amice quid in illis deside- 
rarem, quid inducerem, libere exposui; quibus enumeran- 
dis imprgesentiarum supersedeo : ingenue aliqua fassus se 
volente nolente expuncta, addita, interpolata ; alia repre- 
hendi aegerrime tulit, nee postremo illud in me, te omnia 
adprobasse, vibravit jaculum. De his aliisque nonnullis si 
copiam tui nobis indulgeat Deus optimus maximus mutuo 
transigamus alloquio. Interim P. V. sit exorata, ut mihi 
hanc libertatem, quod incognitus te impolitis hisce com- 
pellare sim ausus codicillis, ignoscat. 

P. V. deditissimus, 

SIMONDS D'EWES. 

Sepu 2a. 10it>. calculo Juliaao. 

» In libra do Coavlvio excuso Paiiwis 1025. pag. 33V. 



e2 



52 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCXIX. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO MR. SAMUEL HARTLIB* 
Salutem, a salutis fonte, D. N. Jesu Christo. 

I received your packet, containing your second edition 
of some Comenian treatises (which I wish may perform as 
much as in show they promise) and Mr. Dury's letters unto 
my lord Mandeville, for which I most heartily thank you ; 
and do wish withal, that my ordinary application of that 
Scripture to the Lutherans prove not in the end to be too 
true. " The way of peace they have not known." I re- 
ceived also your last letter of the 24th of September, ac- 
companied with another from Mr. Ravius ; unto which I 
send an answer here enclosed. Withal, I pray you in my 
name to go unto Mr. Downs, and desire him to deliver 
unto you twelve pounds, to be transmitted by bill of ex- 
change unto Mr. Ravius in Constantinople. For I have 
promised him four and twenty pounds yearly, during his 
travels in the east ; and do intend to make over that sum 
unto him, by two equal portions, twice every year. I re- 
commend this business to your care, assuring myself, that 
you will not lose the first opportunity both of returning 
those monies unto him to Constantinople, and of sending 
my letter unto him. So beseeching God to bless all your 
godly endeavours, to his direction and benediction I leave 
\ou, and evermore rest 

Your assured loving friend, 

JA. ARMACHANUS. 

Drogheda, Nov. 12. 
1639. 



LETTERS. 53 



LETTER CCXX. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO CHRISTIANUS RAVIUS. 
Ornato ac Erudito Juveni, Domino Christiano Ravio Constantinopoli. 

Erudite Vir, 

Literas tuas, mense Julio, Constantinopoli 
datas, accepi ; atque propositum tuum in suscipiencla tarn 
longinqua peregrinatione collaudans, ad aliquam sump- 
tuum partem sublevandam, viginti quatuor libras Angli- 
canas annuas, quamdiu in oriente versaberis, tibi sub- 
ministrare statui : quarum dimidium nunc, reliquum post 
sex menses accipies, atque tunc porro ordinem observabo, 
ut singulis semestribus dimidium istius summas, asqualibus 
portionibus, tibi numerandum curem, dummodo operam 
des ut de tempore in tempus me Uteris, in quo versaris, 
certiorem reddas, neque enim te Constantinopoli hsesurum, 
sed ad ulteriora velle penetrare existimo. 

Libri quos pro me requiri velim, hi sunt : Vetus Testa- 
mentum Syriacum, non ex Hebrseo factum (illud enim jam 
liabeo) sed ex Graeco versum, atque obelis et asteriscis 
distinctum. Polycarpi et Ignatii Epistolas Syriace con- 
verse. Eusebii (non Historia ecclesiastica qua? passim 
prostat) Chronicum Grascum, vel etiam Syriace versum. 
Si quid etiam versionum Symmachi, Aquiloe et Theodo- 
tionis reperiri possit. Julii Africani Chronicon. Hege- 
sippi Historia Ecclesiastica. Clementis Alexandrini Hy- 
potyposeon libri, et de Paschate libellus Anatolii. Aniani 
et Panodori computi Paschales. Georgii Syncelli Graecum 
Chronicon. Apollodori Graecum Chronicon. Phlcgon de 
Olympiadibus. Diodori Siculi, Polybii, Dionysii Hali- 



54 



LETTERS. 



carnassei, Dionis Cocceiani libri illi, qui apud nos deside- 
rantur. Hipparchi Astronomica, Gra3ce. 

Hos libros omnes sollicite vestiges velim quaqua transi- 
bis, et si quos reperias, diligenter in adversariis notes 
locos ubi extant, et nomina eorum in quorum manibus 
sunt, itidemque pretium quo eos divendere velint, ut et 
nomina nostratium mercatorum in iisdem locis commoran- 
tium, ut sic postea, quando ad nos reversus fueris, accer- 
sere eos, si pretium placuerit, possimus. Quod si et alii 
probi authores Greed aut Syriaci, prater supradictos, in 
manus tuas inciderint, qui apud nos desiderantur, poteris 
et circa illos eadem uti diligentia. 

Deum oro, ut ab omnibus te periculis custodiers, inco- 
lumem tandem ad nos reducat ; qui libentissime te, peracta 
ista peregrinatione, hie visuri sumus. 

Amicus tibi faventissimus, 

JACOBUS USSERIUS ARMACHANUS. 

Pontana, in Hibernia ; 
Nov. 12. 1639. 

In literis ad me deinceps scribendis una cum nostris 
Dieb. et Mensib. etiam Turcicos Mahummedanorum ibi 
usurpatos, conjungas velim. 



LETTERS. 55 



LETTER CCXXI. 



DUDLEY LOFTUS TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Reverendissime Pater; 

Tam memor sum tuorum erga me be- 
neficiorum, ut pro illis gratias non magnas, sed ut dicunt 
ingentes, hoc tibi egissem tempore, nisi satis mihi cora- 
pertum comprehensumque fuisset, quam vehementer a 
trita ilia et populari gratiarum actione animus tuus abhor- 
reat, verum si quanta mihi ad referendas gratias voluntas, 
tanta ad easdem aliquando praestandas suppeteret fa- 
cultas, animum certe meura non beneficii immemorem aut 
ingratum argueres, sed singulari erga te studio affectum 
persentisceres. Tibi comparavi librorum Graecorum MS. 
catalogum : quern una cum his Uteris accipies, et si aliquid 
restat quod mearum virium erit perficere, rem mihi gratis- 
simam facies, si in illo perficiendo me uti servo velis, quod 
per totum hoc tempus non catalogum neque literas acce- 
pisti, obsecro ne mei erga te officii debiti, vel tuorum erga 
me beneficiorum oblivione factum esse existimes ; nam nihil 
a vero dicere, hie tantum est secundus dies post quern mihi 
videre catalogum licebat, cujus ad exemplar hie conscriptus 
fuit, in bibliotheca Bodleiana librum quendamiEthiopicum 
MS. inveni, cui titulus ^CJ?^ : G)£\\ quern inlinguam La- 
tinam transferre incepi ulteriusque progredi mihimet pro- 
positi, si non tibi displicuisse intellexero, et tu ulterius pro- 
grediendi approbator esse velis ; sin minus, facile manum 
referam ; hie liber etiam si quamplurimis ad Mariam virgi- 
mem preculis abundans, baud omnino esse indignum inter- 
pretis labore ex his verbis, quae tibi transcripsi patet 



56 



LETTERS. 



WO : M : nXrt : 7W*P : ©7fl : flTvit : Xffr? : ^6 : 
^:nA^t:VJ?^TtP:0^n:n^t:^^P: horum ver- 
borum interpretatio est ut sequitur: "beatus ego propter 
fiduciam meam, et non propter justitiam meam; beatus 
ego propter fldem meam, et non propter puritatem meam." 
Vale totius Europae splendor, totius terrarum orbis exi- 
mium decus, et te persuasum habeas, quod ego ad omnia 
officia vestrae gratia? praestanda, quavis oportunitate oblata 
memet paratissimum ostendam, 

Tuorum servorum humillimus in 
Perpetuum erit, 

DUDLEIUS LOFTUS. 

Oxo.i. Novemb. 14. 
An. D. 1G39. 



LETTERS. 67 



LETTER CCXXII. 



MR. ARNOLD BOATE TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Reverendissime Domine ; 

Artabani illud testimonium, a Brisso- 
nio citatum est ex Plutarcho, uti videre poteris ex exclusa 
charta, in qua totam illam Brissonii periocham descripsi, 
utpote continentem varia aliorum autorum dicta eodem 
spectantia, qua? proposito tuo utilia, ut credo, nesciebam 
an tibi in promptu essent, aut nunc succurrerent. Proxime 
post ilia, a me exscripta, subjungit Brissonius de cultu 
venerationis seu adorationis, regibus suis exhiberi a Persis 
solito, varia e diversis autoribus documenta: qui cultus, 
divinus potius quam humanus, a sacrilega vel regum arro- 
gantia vel subditorum adulatione profectus, jure Graecis 
summopere semper displicuit, foedusque ac detestabilis 
visus est, impium nimis credentibus, honorem Deo debi- 
tum mortali exhibere : qua de re prolixe ibidem agit Bris- 
sonius, indeque mihi in mentem venit, honorifica ilia 
Persarum de regibus suis praeconia parum aut nihil pon- 
deris habere, quum palam sit, eos omnem hac in parte 
modum excessisse, ac reges suos non tanquam Dei minis- 
tros et vicarios coluisse, sed tanquam ipsos Deos, eodem 
sacrilegio, quo postea Romani Cassaribus templa arasque 
ponebant, et sacrificia adolebant, non modo defunctis, 
atque in divorum numerum relatis, sed adhuc in terra 
degentibus : et qua hodieque nonnullag nationes, infra 
omnem servilitatem abjectae, principi suo omnipotentiam 
quandam et omniscientiam attribuunt. Locus in Platonis 
Politico, dc quo quasris, hie est, Aio yiyovt iraawv /nlv vo- 
filfMv twv iro\iTuiov ovaiov tovtiov x H i } ' l<TT1 1 (deniocratia 



58 LETTERS. 

scilicet), Trapavupivv 8' ovawv %vpira<JU)v jSfAriarr)" icat aico- 
Xclgtwv plv 7racFU)v ouctwv, iv dr}[X0Kpa.Tia vikq fyjv' ko<t- 
fiiwv 8' ovcfiov, yikioto. iv Tavry j3tomov. 'Ev rr} irpwrrj cs 
(monarchia seu regia) 7roXu Trpwrov rt icat apiarov irXrjv 
rr)g lj3SojUrjf ' ttclowv yap Ikuvi\v ye iKKpiHov, olov Qebv it, 
avdpwTrwv, £k tu)v aXXwv 7to\itu(ov. Qua? verba ut recte 
intelligantur, nonnulla altius repetenda sunt. Quippe 
Plato in isto tractatu TroXiTiicr)v sive fiaaiXiKr)v (quae duo 
toto passim libro indifferenter usurpat) in duo summa 
genera dividit: quorum unum in tria genera secetur, 
prout imperium ac rerum summa vel penes unum est, vel 
apud plures vel in toto populo : quae genera usitatis no- 
minibus monarchia, oligarchia, et democratia dicta, rur- 
sus bifariam singula secentur, prout vel v6p.ip.oi sunt et 
Koapioi, vel aicoAaoroi et irapavopoi, verbi gratia monar- 
chia in regiam ac tyrannicam, et sic de caeteris: ut in 
universum sex TroXireiuv species hoc genus sub se com- 
prehendat; has autem omnes, ac tarn vopipovg quam 
irapavopovg, excludit ab appellatione verae iroXiTtiag, cujus 
duntaxat pipijpara sint, meliora vel deteriora, prout ex 
legum praescripto gubernantur, vel secus. Alteram autem 
genus, quum in verbis supra allegatis rrjv l(5S6pr]v ttoXi- 
reiav vocat, statuit rr)v 6p9r)v TroXireiav, rr)v povrjv opOrjv 
icat a\r)0ivriv: hoc inter utrumque genus ponens discri- 
men, quod in secundaria, seu imitatrice, legum ac con- 
suetudinum praescripto obstricti teneantur, qui imperant, 
quique proinde irpocnroiovvTat pev uvai ttoXitikoI, /cat 7ra- 
Oovai TroXXovg, tlal Si ovSapwg; in altera vero, proprio 
arbitrio ac liberrimo judicio omnia disponunt, nullis legum 
vinculis obligati, utpote artem, bene ac conducibiliter 
gubernandi homines, exactissime callentes : proptereaque 
non magis ullis scriptis regulis, vel propriis vel alienis, 
adstringendi, quam vel medicus vel gubernator in exer- 
cenda sua arte ex scripto agere solent. Verborum igi- 
tur supra allegatorum hie est sensus, quod de sex illis 
civilis regiminis speciebus praestantissima sit justum ac 
legitimum regnum, et reliquis quinque longe antecellat; 
et ipsum tamen rg bpQij «at aXridivrj ttoXituo. (imaginariae 
scilicet, et qualis nulla unquam fuit, nisi in primo seu 



LETTERS. 59 

aureo seculo, quando hominibus praeerant Dii, sicuti 
mutis animalibus homines ; quam fabulam prolixe tractat 
in eodem libro Plato) non magis conferendum sit, quam 
homines Diis. Quanquam enim utrique, raj aofyw nai 

(ppOVLflCj), KOI tTTHtrflflOVl, KOL ptTa riicvrig hpKOVTl, et TtO 

Kara vofxovg, Kara te ra yeypafifxeva «at Trarpia Wr) ixo- 
vapKovvn, unura idemque fiamXliog nomen sit commune, 
ac ambo reges appellentur ; latissimum tamen inter ipsos 
esse intervallum. Ex illo igitur loco non potest Platoni 
attribui, ac si dixisset, regem esse velut Deum inter ho- 
mines; quum illud dixerit non de regibus, quales sunt 
fueruntque in mundo, sed qualem inter reliquas ideas 
sibimet ipse confinxit : quod quia videre non poteras, si 
nuda tantum verba ilia, de quibus R. D. T. quserebat, 
adscripsissem ; ideo me in tantum prolixitatem necessario 
difFudi. 

I do not in any part of my studies take so much delight, 
as I do in what may be serviceable to your grace : whom 
praying to rest fully assured of that, and accordingly to 
employ me, as often as occasion shall be offered, I humbly 
take leave, ever remaining, 

Your grace's most affectionate servant, 
ARNOLD BOATE. 

Dublin, Nov. 15. 
1639. 



CO LETTERS. 



LETTER CCXXIII. 

THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO THE WORSHIPFUL SIR 

SIMON DEWES. 

D. Simonidj Dewesio, Equiti Aurato et Suffolciensi Vice-Comiti. 

VlR ExiMIE, 

SecunDjE tuee literae ix. Kalend, datae, 
hie Londini mihi demum sunt redditse; sicut et tertise 
prid. Non. Junii insequentis perscriptae, ex quibus postre- 
mis tristem de unici tui filii immatura morte nuncium do- 
lens accepi, sed cum Deus hoc ita voluerit, ac ipsius de- 
creta impatienter ferre non minus irreligiosum sit quam 
irritum, omnino in ipsius voluntate est acquiescendum. Et 
quanquam propria sapientia ad haec et similia, quibus ora- 
nes obnoxii sumus, fortiter toleranda abunde instructus 
sis ; optassem tamen ut parti alicui tanti doloris leniendas, 
aliquod solatium prassens adhibere possem : illo Enniano 
subinde mihi in mentem recurrente ; 

si quid ego adjuro curamve levasso 



Quae nunc te coquit et versat sub pectore fixa. 

Verum quo minus voto hie meo satisfacere valeam, 
comitiorum utriusque academiae facit vicinitas, qiue Can- 
tabrigiae haerere me non patitur, sed ad Oxoniensium 
7rav>'iyvpiv porro visendam confestim inde me avocat, spes 
tamen adhuc superest post finitam agri Suthfolciensis tibi 
commissam custodiam, simul nos conventuros ; et cum de 
aliis ad rempublicam literariam pertinentibus turn de Spel- 
manni nostri instituto, tuisque wtpi TrpoaicvvvcrtuQ jutXtrac 
(quas avidissime pcrcurri) aliquanto liberius, quam ista scri- 
bendi ratio permittit, collocuturos. Quo tempore etNinium, 
(ita enim appello, et vetustissimi codicis authoritatem, et 



LETTERS. Gl 

nominis ejusdem in Ninia, et Niniano expressa vestigia, 
secutus) cum variis MSS. a me non indiligenter compara- 
tum, tecum sum communicaturus ; ut exemplaria Cot- 
toniana (quibus in hac ipsa collatione ego sum usus) denuo 
consulere necesse non habeas. Nam ad diplomata Anglo- 
Saxonica quod attinet : non in uno aliquo volumine simul 
collecta, sed per varios illius bibliothecae libros dispersa 
ea fuisse animadverti, de quibus in unum corpus compin- 
gendis, dabitur (ut spero) opportunus tecum coram con- 
sultandi locus ; interim ut egregiis tuis conatibus Deus ad- 
sit et benedicat, summis votis exoptat qui 

Ex animo tuus est, 

JA. ARMACHANUS. 

Londini, xii. Kal. Jul. 
An. M.DC.XL. 



(i2 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCXXIV. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO THE LEARNED LEWIS DE 

DIEU. 

Ileverendissimo in Christo fratri D. Lodovico de Dieu, ecclesiae Lugduno- 
Batavae Pastori fidelissimo. Leydam. 

PostremtE tuae litera?, dilectissime frater, Londini mihi 
sunt redditae una cum catalogo, et librorum quos mihi 
comparaveras pretio, quod ut illic persolveretur, probi cu- 
jusdam bibliopolas Londinensis fidei commendavi. Interim 
gratissima mihi fuit tua cura de locupletanda bibliotheca 
mea novo hoc auctario, cui et viginti ilia volumina Grae- 
corum Aristotelis interpretum accessisse, mihi jam gratu- 
lor ; ea cum reliquis libris Londinum ad bibliopolam ilium 
de quo dixi (post pretium enumeratum) transmitti velim. 
Quas Britannicarum turbarum futurus sit exitus, Qtov kv 
■yovvaai Karat. Hiberniae enim nosti'ae status adhuc est 
pacatissimus, de cujus motibus inanes apud vos sparsi 
fuerant rumores, sed de nostris rebus omnibus certiores 
vos reddet D. Boswellus noster, qui confestim ad vos iter 
ingressurus est. Deus te custodiat, et piis tuis laboribus 
benedicat. 

Scripsit haec raptim, 

GOTClTQg, 

JA. USSERIUS ARMACHANUS. 

Londini, Jun. 2S. 
M.DC.XL. 



LETTERS. 63 



LETTER CCXXV. 



THE LEARNED JOHANNES PRICEUS TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF 

ARMAGH. 



Joannes Priceus Reverendissimo in Christo Patri ac Domino D. Jacobo, Archi- 

episcopo Armachano S. D. 



Collectanea, antistes eruditissime, de Britannicarum 
ecclesiarum primordiis accepi dudum, iroXv/xaOiag ac hu- 
manitatis pariter insigne specimen. At dum indies (quern 
cassus rumor vulgaverat) prasstolor adventui tuo, alien o 
jam satis tempore adimplevi officium meum. Nae tu nimis, 
doctissime praesul, facilis es et communis, qui in tanta il- 
lustrium Uteris aut honoribus abundantia, homunculum 
nullius ordinis cohonestare sustines. Contrectabitur sane 
eximium munus istud assiduis ac religiosis manibus, libro- 
rumque atque adeo cogitationum mearum locum principem 
occupabit. 



JOANNES PRICEUS. 



Dabam ex rure suburbano hono- 
ratissimi Domini Georgii Rad- 
cliffe. iv. Kalend. Sept. 1640. 



G4 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCXXVL 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO MR. SAMUEL HARTLIE, 



Salutem in Christo Jesu. 



The printer followeth me here so hard, in my pub- 
lishing the Epistles and Martyrdoms of Polycarpus and 
Ignatius, that I have no manner of leisure to make 
answer either to your letters, or those which I received 
from Mr. Gentius. You rightly observed in one of 
yours, that the relation you had from Mr. Ravius might 
a little retardate the eagerness of his desire to adven- 
ture so suddenly upon an eastern journey. If he could 
have but the patience to stay until the return of the 
other, I should willingly continue that allowance unto 
him, which I have now assigned unto the other. But 
the troubles of these times are such, that my rents cannot 
be received in Ireland ; and the event so uncertain, that 
I know not whether so much will be left me, as may in 
any competent sort maintain myself and my family. Yet 
if things do prove otherwise, I shall be content to allow 
him ten pounds per annum; the first payment begin- 
ning from the first notice you shall receive of his ar- 
riving at Constantinople. I gave order unto Mr. Ravius 
to procure me a copy of Ignatius his Epistles in the 
Syriac language, to which he hath returned me no full 
answer. I am sure there is a Syriac copy of them in 
Rome ; and therefore not improbable it is, that a like to 
that may be found among the Maronites in the east. 
If I might get either a Syriac, or an Arabic, or an Ar- 



LETTERS. 6 



X 



menian, or a Persian translation of them, it would serve 
me to exceeding good purpose. But I must here break 
off. 

Your assured loving friend, 

JA. ARMACHANUS. 

Oxford, Septem. ult. an. 
1G40. 



VOL. XVI. 



6G LETTERS. 



LETTER CCXXVII. 



REVERENDQ ET ILLUSTRI PR/ESULI DOMINO JACOBO USSERIO 
ARCHIEP1SCOPO ARMACHANO, TOTIUS HIBERNI^E PRIMATI, 
&C AMICO NOSTRO HONORANDO. 



ReVERENDE ET ILLUSTRIS DOMINE PRiESUL, AMICE HONORANDE, 

Ea, quae scholarchae de illustris nostri 
gymnasii Hanovici restauratione, ex mandato nostro non 
ita pridem ad te plenius perscripsere atque efflagitare, 
multis verbis repetere supersedemus, non dubitantes, 
quin animo tuo adhuc infixa haereant. Notum est, ita res 
esse humanas, ut alias copia abundent, alias penuria labo- 
rent, et subinde aliter atque aliter sese babeant, notum 
et illud, quando res humanaa semel loco moveri inclina- 
rive sede sua, captas, quo majores sunt, eo aegrius seri- 
usque vestigio sisti atque reponi. Quid mirum igitur, 
quod scholarchae nostri aliena quaerant subsidia, utpote 
propriis destituti. Eo enim res rediit, ut propter penu- 
riam redituum totum fere gymnasium suo quoque splen- 
dore inclinari cceperit, nee multum abfuit, quin vix ac ne 
vix quidem restitueretur, nisi rebus nostris ex bona parte 
restitutis, nihil antiquius duxissemus, quam ut animum 
quoque ad restaurationem dicti gymnasii converteremus, 
et quod ab initio tanta authoris pietate fundatum, tantis 
quoque successoris sumptibus et laboribus reparatum in 
pristinam formam restitueremus. Quapropter desiderium 
scholarcharum, uti pium, honestum et utile reipublicae et 
Ecclesiae tibi, reverende pater, majorem in modum recom- 
mendatum volumus, obnixe rogantes, ut ea qua polles 
authoritate, totum negotium pro impetrando aliquo liberali 
subsidio promovere nos non dedigneris, ofFerimus e con- 



LETTERS. C7 

tra et nostro et omnium reipublicae partium nomine gratam 
animi recognitionem et officia paratissima. Vale. 

Dabamus Hanovise 14 Octobris, 
ann. 1641. 

Sibylla Christina, nata ex illustrissima domo Anhal- 
tina, &c. comitista ac domina in Hanau et Rhinec Do- 
mina in Muntzenberg, &c. Vidua et tutrix. 

SIBYLLA CHRISTINA 

Comitisssa in Hanau. 



f2 



68 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCXXVIII. 



THE LEARNED D. BLONDELL TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF 

ARMAGH. 



Reverendissimo in Christo Patri, Domino honoratissimo, Domino Jacobo Arma- 
chano Ecclesiae arcbiepiscopo, Hibernorum primati. Londinum. 



Reverendissime in Christo Pater, Domine honoratissime, 

Quandoquidem te intolerando iaxovptag 
cruciatu prope enectum, ex ipsis quodammodo sepulchri 
faucibus, potenti dextra, Ecclesiag suae misertus, Dominus 
eripuit, qui in communi piorum luctu privato dolori indul- 
sissem, coeleste beneficium toto mentis affectu prasdicare 
necesse habeo, teque velut redivivum novis obsequii mei 
officiis prosequi. Benedictus miserationum pater, totius 
consolationis Deus, qui te propitius ex alto respexit, ad- 
jectis super sanctas vitae tuas dies diebus, in bonis deside- 
rium tuum repleat, ut aquilae juventam tuam renovet, tibi 
ex Sion benedicere pergat, ut deinceps bonum Jerusalem, 
pacemque super Israel ; et videas, ne quid inauspicatum 
Ignatii veris suis natalibus restituendi editioni obsistat, 
votisque 

Honoratissime pater 
Paternae tuae Reverentiae observantissimi 
D. BLONDELLI. 

Udanci Carnutum. Idis 
Oc*ob.An.l642. 



LETTERS. 



69 



LETTER CCXXIX. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO SIR SIMON D EWES. 

Quando Londino ego discessi, Telyms inde aberat. 
Indeque factum, ut neque libri MSS. tunc tradi potuerint : 
neque nunc quidem remitti possint; cum relicti ibi sint 
simul cum libris et chartulis meis. Sed propediem prae- 
sentem me illic affuturum non diffido : quando et de ma- 
nuscriptorum restitutione, et Maloni rhapsodia, et com- 
munibus studiis commodius res peragi poterit, quam per 
praesentem tempestatem adhuc licet. Interim valeas, <jn\i) 
KE<pa\rj, cnrb tov aorarov Mart. 2. MDCXLII. 

J. A. 

Codicillos hos a Jacobo Usserio, Armacho antistite Oxonii tunc haiiente accepi, 



70 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCXXX. 



reverendissimo in christo patri ac domino jacobo divina 
providentia archiepiscoro armachano, primati totius 
hibernle. 

Reverendissime Antistes, 

Juri illi, quod ad has nostras annotationes 
super vetustissimo chronico marmoreo, vendicat tibi id 
quod eruditus et industrius amicus noster Johannes Sel- 
denus in praefatione ad suam ejus cum aliis antiquitatis mo- 
numentis editionem, scribit de Chronologia sacra, occasionc 
Samaritani codicis Pentateuchi Mosis magnis tuis impensis 
ex oriente comparati sibique communicati ; saltern aequale 
addit tua erga me benignitas continuata inde ab eo tem- 
pore, quo ante triginta quatuor annos deduxisti me tecum 
in Hiberniam. Quum itaque de benigna tua mei recor- 
datione et mentione ante annum et quadrantem, nempe 
mense Novembre MDCXLI. me certiorem fecisset vene- 
rabilis vir et amicissimus noster Doctor Robertus Pinkins, 
custos novi collegii academiae Oxoniensis, cui collegio et 
academiae praecipuam partem educationis meae, ipsi autem 
domino custodi et collegio bonam partem pecuniae, qua e 
septenne carceri ob fraterna debita demum liberatus sum, 
acceptam libens et gratus refero : id sicut dedit mihi oc- 
casionem protenus mittendi ad te exemplar tractatus nos- 
tri de initio imperii Artaxerxis Longimani Persae e The- 
inistoclis epistolis haud ita pridem editis ; ita me reum 
fecit promissi utique mittendi ad te, quamprimum transcri- 
bendum curare poteram exemplar annotationum nostra- 
rum in chronicon marmoreum ; ubi observaveram mortem 
Darii filii llystaspis positam statim post praelium Maratho- 
nium viam sternere eidem initio Artaxerxis Longimani, 



LETTERS. 71 

quod ego annis ferine viginti ante utriusque turn chronici, 
turn epistolarum editioneni in nostra emendatione tempo- 
rum nobilissimo principi Henrico beatse memoriae nuncu- 
pata pro decidenda tandem celeberrima ilia quaestione de 
initio et fine septuaginta hebdomadum Danielis, statue- 
ram. Quoniam vero antequam illud exemplar transcri- 
bendum curare poteram, tu reliqueras Oxonium, at ante- 
quam tu eo redires, ille indidem abreptus et regimine de- 
tentus erat : ad primum nuncium de ejus reditu misi illud 
ad eum ut tibi traderet, videlicet testimonium aeque gaudii 
mei de ejus reditu ac observantiae meae erga eum, reveren- 
tiae autem erga te et gratitudinis erga utrumque vestrum, 
Una autem ad te misi unum atque alterum Anglicorum 
nostrorum tractatulorum. Ita utrumque vestrum xaipziv, 
vyiaiveiv, ev irpaTTUv in Christo Jesu dicit 



THOMAS LYDYAT, 



Alkertoni. 24. Augusti, 
1643. 



72 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CCXXXI. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO CLAUDIUS SALMASIUS. 
Nobilissimo et Doctissimo viro D. Claudio Salmasio, 

Vir Clarissime, 

Nostram tie Ignatii epistolis disserta- 
tionem censendam tibi mitto ; ipsum quoque Ignatium si- 
mul missurus, si bellicae turbae, quibus musarum antiquum 
hoc domicilium jam premitur, non obstitissent. Sicubi a 
te dissentio, id ea temperatum videbis modestia, quam tibi 
spero non displicituram. Quicquid sit : id tibi persuadeas 
velim; eornm qui adkuc tibi ignoti sunt reperturum te 
neminem, qui et te et tua in rempublicam literariam me- 
rita pluris asstimet, quam 

Tuum (si eo dignari velis me honore) 

JACOBUM USSERIUM ARMACHANUM, 



Oxonii Prid. Kalcnd. Jim. 
(Julianas) An. 1644. 



LETTERS. 73 



LETTER CCXXXII. 



MR. JOHN GREAVES TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH, 

I should be glad to hear that your grace had received, 
either from the Vatican library, or that of the Escurial in 
Spain, a transcript of Ptolemy, or rather Hipparchus, 
Trtpl rov fityiOovg Iviavaiov' so much the rather because 
in perusing of some of my Arabian and Persian MSS. I 
have found some observations, which may much conduce 
to the clearing of that argument. I have not now leisure 
to send your grace those which were made by the Indians 
at Kobah, and Kandahar, or those others, which were 
made by the Persians before Yezdegerd's time, and by 
Yezdegerd, and long after him in Almamon's time, as I 
find them mentioned by Alhashamy an Arabian author. 
Those of the Chateans, and of Nassir Eddin, and of Aly 
Kosgy, as later than the former, so exacter, I could not 
but send them to your grace. 
The true solar year, 

According to the Chateans is 365. days T 2 n 4 o 3 o 6 o parts of a 
day. 
According to Nassir Eddin 365. days 14' 32" 30'". 
According to Aly Kosgy, who observed in the 841. 
year of the Hegira, almost 290. years after Nassir Eddin, 
365. days 14' 33" 32'", whereas Ptolemy is much more, 
365. days 14' 48". 

I have finished those Lemmata of Archimedes, which 
the Arabians call ciAJ^L., and if I be not deceived, 
such as wish well to the mathematics will think my pains 
well bestowed : as indeed it was no small labour to cor- 
rect the diagrams, and the letters (which were too often 
perverted in the MS.) and sometimes to supply what 
was defective in the demonstration itself. 



(** LETTERS. 

According to your grace's advice, I have made a Per- 
sian lexicon out of such words as I met with in the evan- 
gelists, and in the Psalms, and in two or three Arabian 
and Persian nomenclators. So that I have now a stock 
of above six thousand words in that language, I think as 
many as Raphelengius hath in his Arabic dictionary. 
Wherefore I have a greater mind than ever to go to Ley- 
den, and peruse their oriental manuscripts, which were 
procured by the expence of the states, a thing which 
long since your grace would have had me to have done. 
But yet considering my lecture in Oxford, though as yet 
it cannot be read, it will not be fit for me to go without 
special leave from our honourable chancellor, and two or 
three more of the lords of his Majesty's privy council. I 
shall therefore desire your grace to procure this favour 
for me in writing, with this caution, that my absence for a 
while may be no prejudice to me at home ; especially 
since my journey is for the improvement of learning, and 
for the publishing of some of those books, which I long 
since have finished. There I shall have an opportunity 
of printing your grace's map, and of perfecting and pub- 
lishing that discourse of Dr. Bainbrigg concerning the 
periodus Sothiaca: and I hope your grace will think of 
something else, in which I may be serviceable to you, 
and useful to the commonwealth of letters. Your grace 
cannot sufficiently command him, whom by your many 
favours you have ever made, 

Your grace's most obliged servant, 

JOHN GREAVES. 

Septemb. 19. 1644. 

If I may serve Dr. Harvy, I shall be most ready either 
here, or at Leydcn, to do it. 



LETTERS. 75 



LETTER CCXXXIII. 



DR. EDWARD DAVENANT TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH, 



Most Reverend, 

It is an extraordinary comfort to me, in 
the midst of my troubles, to hear, not only of your grace's 
health, which I am bound daily to pray for, but that you 
should be so affected with the hearing of mine. 

I never shall forget the favours which you were pleased 
to show me in Bristol ; and though these silly things of 
mine are far unworthy of your judicious perusal, yet 1 
choose rather to lay open mine own weakness, than dis- 
obey the least of your desires. 

For the resolution of spherical triangles, I take the sex- 
tant of any circle ; this I divide into ninety equal parts, 
and suppose each part a degree ; by this means I keep 
always (in circulis maximis) the same radius that I began 
with ; and the length of that radius is always the measure 
of a right angle. This course I find to be the most 
speedy for practice, though for the measuring of other 
arches and angles, the scale is not to be trusted, but use 
is to be made of the common rules of trigonometrical 
calculation. 

Touching my treatise of eclipses, I know how far 
it is from perfection ; for want of better authors, my 
grounds are for the most part taken out of Calvisius, 
whose rules, of any that I have seen, I find to be the 
most compendious : but the exemplification of his rules 
is extremely misprinted in many places. In his first 
table, upon which many of the following depend, there is 
an oversight committed by himself: 



ro 



LETTERS. 



(1. "" v. vi. vii. 

For whereas dividing a circle, or 06. 00. 00. 00. 00. 00. 00. 00. 00, 

Ul n n, Im 

V. VI. Vll. 

By 12. 11. 26. 41." 32. 00. 27. 13. 

d> " lit llll 

V. VI. 

He makes the quotient to be a 29. 31. 50. 07. 51. 20. 27. 

d. h. ' " " v. vi. 

Or, (29. 12. 44. 03. 08. 32. 10. 46.) 

dl II III llll 

V. VI. 

It should be 29. 31. 50. 07. 51. 38. 20.* 

d. h. '" iv. v. 

Or, ■ (29. 12. 44. 03. 08. 39. 20.)* 

So that comparing the first column of his seventh page, 
with the first column of the ninth page, you may see 38 v . 
omitted, and 20"- put into the place thereof. Which 
oversight, though small, yet being in fundamento, it has 
an influence throughout his first five tables, and causeth 
mine to differ from them. 

I doubt not but your grace is furnished with far more 
ready and exact tables, and therefore easily may spare 
these ; which I desire, after you have perused them, that 
they may be safely returned ; for whatsoever they are, they 
have cost me no little labour, and I have never another 
copy of them if these should happen to miscarry. If I 
forget not, you make mention of one Mullerus, whose 
works I never had a sight of; I would fain know whether 
it be the same Mollerus, whose Tabulas Fhrisicas I find 
thrice reprehended, how justly I cannot say, in Calvisius, 
A. Mundi, 3178. 3963. and 4283. There is nothing in 
mathematics which I more long to hear of, than the new 
edition of Vieta's works, if it be yet come forth. But I 
trespass too far upon your patience, to trouble you so 
long about these trifles. To make some recompence, I 
have sent up with them that elaborate work of the bishop 
of Salisbury ; which being committed to my charge, your 
grace has done me unspeakable favour to undertake the 
publishing of it. I send the book itself, which my lord 
left with me to be printed, rather than that I showed you 
at Bristol, which was but a transcript out of this. The 

a Calvis. edit. 3. 1629, Francofurt. p. 7. col. 1. 



LETTERS. 77 

weakness of my body, and other troubles which now lie 
heavy on me, will not permit me to attend upon the print- 
ing; my hope is, you will find some divine there at hand, 
that will look to preserve it from the errors of the press. 
The short answer of his unto the French divines, (which 
I found scattered amongst his papers,) is sent up in the 
book ; I refer to your grace's judgment, whether it be fit 
to be added or omitted in the impression. If Dr. Ward's 
works, touching the same subject, may come forth toge- 
ther in one volume, I believe it will be no less agreeable 
to the mind of the deceased authors, than grateful to the 
sight of surviving posterity. I cease to be more trouble- 
some, and with my heartiest prayers for your long health 
here, and eternal happiness hereafter, remain, 

Your Grace's in all humble service, 
To be commanded, 
EDWARD DAVENANT, 



Gillingham, Jan. 29. 
1646. 



78 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CCXXXIV. 



dr. langbaine to the archbishop of armagh. 

My Lord, 

In August last I did cursorily survey that edi- 
tion of Ignatius out of the Florentine copy by Isaac Vos- 
sius, and found with content, what I looked after with 
greediness, your lordship's judgment in discerning and 
distinguishing the genuine from the spurious, confirmed 
by a new testimony of that antiquity and authority, as 
few will hereafter dare to question, though your lord- 
ship's reasons before were to me, and I doubt not to 
many others, of that moment, and the conjecture built 
upon so good grounds, that (as Pliny says of Eratos- 
thenes) puduit non credere. 

That your lordship goes on in the same course, not- 
withstanding all the opposition and discouragements of 
the times, as we cannot doubt but there remains a blessing 
for yourself, so it may, I am sure it ought, have an influ- 
ence upon us here below. The publication of the mar- 
tyrdoms of Ignatius and Polycarpus sure cannot be un- 
seasonable; we are born to those times, quibus firmare 
animum expedit constantibus exemplis. For myself, I 
cannot tell what account to make of my present employ- 
ment, I have many irons in the fire, but of no great con- 
sequence : I do not know how soon I shall be called to 
give up, and am therefore putting my house in order; 
digesting the confused notes and papers left me by se- 
veral predecessors, both in the university and college ; 
which I purpose to leave in a better method than I found 
them. At Mr. Patrick Young's request I have under- 
taken the collation of Constantine's Geoponics, with two 



LETTERS. 79 

MSS. in our public library, upon which I am forced to 
bestow some vacant hours. In our college I am ex officio, 
to moderate divinity disputations once a week. My ho- 
noured friend Dr. Duck, has given me occasion to make 
some enquiry after the law. And the opportunity of an 
ingenious young man, come lately from Paris, who has 
put up a private course of anatomy, has prevailed with 
me to engage myself for his auditor and spectator upon 
three days a week, four hours each time. But this I do, 
ut explorator, non ut transfuga. For though I am not 
solicitous to engage myself in that great and weighty 
calling of the ministry after this new way, yet I would be 
loath to be XsiiroTaKT^g, as to divinity : though I am very 
insufficient to make a master-builder, yet I could help to 
bring in materials from that public store in our library, to 
which I could willingly consecrate the remainder of my 
days, and count it no loss to be deprived of all other ac- 
commodations, so I might be permitted to enjoy the liberty 
of my conscience and study in that place. But if there be 
such a price set upon the latter, as I cannot reach without 
pawning the former, I am resolved, the Lord's will be 
done. I shall in all conditions be most desirous of the 
continuance of your grace's affection, and at this time 
more especially of your prayers for him, who is 

Your Lordship's most engaged servant, 
GER. LANGBAINE, 

Queen's Coll. Feb. 9. 
164$. 



80 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCXXXV. 



VIRO REVERENDISSIMO, HONORATISSIMO, JACOBO USSERIO, PA- 
TRONO MEO SUMMO, VENERANDO, CHRISTIANUS RAVIUS S. P. D. 



Non possum omittere, patrone, pater, domine, quin sub- 
incle ad te scribam, ut sola mea voluntate animoque inte- 
rim gratitudinem meritorum erga me ingentium tuorum 
ostendam quando reapse nihil dum possum. Rogo saltern 
hoc, ut cum nuper intellexerim, rev. dominum Rutilium 
habuisse commissum a tua honoratissima reverendissima- 
que dign. ut aliquos pro te libros inquireret, et procuraret, 
mea potius in ea te opera uti velis, tanquam clientis tui 
obsequentissimi. Iste enim meus amicus earn forte ne- 
queat praestare operam ita laboriosam, quam tali in re re- 
quiri scio. Jam fere annus est elapsus, elabeturque ad 
calendas Majas, a quibus lectiones meas Amstelodamenses 
tractavi ; absolvique interim praeter grammaticam Mehlfu- 
reri Ebraicam et A. Buxtorfii Chaldeam, Joelem prophe- 
tam, itemque tria priora capita Danielis, privatisque col- 
legiis, et binis de septimana publicis lectionibus, diebus 
Martis et Veneris, hora tertia pomeridiana, frequentiori 
certe auditorio, quam Leidae L'Empereurius, Franekerae 
Coccejus, et Groningas Altingius, Altingii theologi Ger- 
mani Alius. CI. Pasor, qui olim Arabica Oxonia? docuit 
publice, jam ab aliquot bene multis annis, quibus Groningae 
professor vivit, nihil omnino praestat in orientalibus, et 
eorum amorem penitus rejecit. P. L'Empereurius est 
professor theologian, isque locus vacat, et si CI. Buxtor- 
fium Basilea nancisci potuissent, vocatum magno gaudio 
suscepissent, cum desistat, locum ilium pariter supplere 
perget L'Empereurius. Ego Amstelodamensem conditio- 



LETTERS. 81 

nem multo praeferam Leidensi, et proximo Maio res expe- 
rientur, an magistratus noster amplissimus orientalium 
professionem constituere ordinariam possit, velitque. Hoc 
interim fatentur curatores ipsi, rem ultra suam et om- 
nium spem felicius procedere. Aliquot MSS. misi Tigu- 
rum, a quo loco et omnium Tigurinarum ecclesiarum antis- 
titis et professoris literas T. D. committo, ut videas, me 
non 

"E/Ojo a»o-o. 

Amstel. 8. Aprilis, 1647. 



VOL. XVI. G 



82 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CCXXXVI. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO DR. LANGBAINE. 



Salutem in Christo Jesu. 

Yesterday I received your letter, sent by Mr. Patrick 
Young ; and thank you very much for your readiness in 
contributing your pains to the furtherance of my little 
treatise, De fidei symbolis, which is now in the press. I 
hold therein against Vossius, and the vulgar opinion that 
the Nicene creed, in our Common-prayer book, is indeed 
the Nicene, and not the Constantinopolitan : I mean the 
Nicene, as it is recited by Epiphanius in his Anchoratus a , 
a book written seven years before the council of Constan- 
tinople was held ; and yet therein both the article of the 
Holy Ghost, and the others following, are recited avro- 
Xe£h, which have been hitherto thought to have been 
added to the symbol first by that council. If the Synodi- 
con, which you think to have been written anno Christi 
DLXXXIII. have any thing touching the distinction of 
the Nicene and Constantinopolitan creed, I would willingly 
understand, and with what number your Synodicon is 
noted in the former disposition of the Baroccian library, 
according to which my catalogue is framed. 

In the first tome of the Graeco-Latin edition of Gregory 
Nazianzen, about the 728th page, there is a kind of 
symbol : the first part whereof I find at the end of the 
Acts of the Council of Chalcedon, in Crabbe's edition, in- 
tituled, Fides Romanorum, that is, as I conceive it, Con- 

a Pag. 518. edit. Grrcc, Basilicns. 



LETTERS. 83 

stantinopolitanorum. It is to be found also, if I remember 
aright, among the manuscript tractates of Nazianzen, 
translated by Ruffinus, in Magdalen college library, in the 
first edition of S. Ambrose his works, and in Georgius 
Wicelius his Euchologium. By comparing of all which 
together, if I might get a right copy thereof, it would do 
me some pleasure. It is also by some attributed to Atha- 
nasius ; and happily may be that symbol of his, differing 
from ours, which Cazanorius, or Czecanorius, in his epistle 
to Calvin, saith to be so common in the Moscovitical and 
Russian churches, of whose ecclesiastical offices you have 
in the public library some copies ; by which we might un- 
derstand the truth hereof. I will trouble you no further 
at this time, but rest, 

Your most assured loving friend, 

JA. ARMACHANUS. 

London, April 22. 

I send you back, with much thanks, your catalogue of 
the archbishops of Constantinople. 

In Epistolis Photii epistola prima MS. quae ad Mi- 
chaelem Bulgariae regem est (cujus partem aliquam, inter- 
prete Turriano, Latine dedit Hen. Canisius Antiquarum 
lectionum torn. 5. pag. 183.) post septem synodos plus sa- 
tis laudatas, subjungit symbolum fidei, ttkjteihi) tig 'iva 
Oiov, &c. ut in versione Turriani, nisi (quod recte conjec- 
tavit Canisius) quod Spiritum sanctum a patre procedere 
dicit : nulla, uti Turrianus adjecerat, filii mentione facta. 

Inde narrationem de septem synodis instituit; quam 
Turrianus omisit : sed Latine dedit Binius Concil. torn. S. 
p. 400. Demum monita plura politica subjicit. Quae in 
Latinis Turriani enim comparent. 

Vid. Cod. African, ad finem. Crabbe F. 155. et 308. 



g2 



S4 LETTERS'. 



LETTER CCXXXVII. 



DR. LANGBAINE TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



My Lord, 

I received yours of the 22d upon the 
25th of April, and have bestowed the most part of the last 
week in the search of those particulars there mentioned. 
I am sorry the event has not answered my desires and en- 
deavours. I do not doubt but your lordship will make 
good that assertion of the Nicene Creed, though I profess 
I yet look upon it with some prejudice, as being prepos- 
sessed with an anticipated notion to the contrary. Some- 
thing in these papers which I have collected in haste, do 
in tho general look that way ; upon perusal, if it be not 
too much trouble to your lordship, and the time not over- 
past already, your lordship will make the consequence. 
In that Synodicon of Basilius Jalimbanensis, I met with 
nothing directly to the purpose ; only in the beginning of 
the book, this enclosed of Germanus de sex synodis. 
What he says of the two first, as only to the purpose, I 
have transcribed. In each of them is mention of a sym- 
bol, but not of the difference. I have in the same argu- 
ment sent to — and confronted two pieces of Photius, the 
one out of his epistles, the other I met with in a copy of 
his Nomocanon, with Balsamon's scholia, much larger 
than the printed. I have looked upon that in Gregory 
Nazianzen, and compared it with that in Crabbe, which he 
calls Fides Romanorum, and do readily subscribe, that by 
Romanorum must be meant the Eastern Church ; but then 
he that made that title must be supposed to have writ 
since the division of the empire. In Magd. coll. library 



LETTERS. 85 

I spent two days in search after Nazianzen's translation 
by Ruffin, but in vain ; I do not find they have any such 
book : what seemed next like it, was some pieces of Basil 
of Ruffin's translation ; at the end whereof there is in- 
deed a part of his exposition on the creed. While I was 
there tumbling amongst their books, I light upon an old 
English comment upon the Psalms, the Hymns of the 
Church, and Athanasius's Creed, which I presently con- 
jectured (though there be no name to it) to be Wickliff 's ; 
and comparing the beginning with Bale, found that I had 
not erred in the conjecture, and therefore writ this piece 
out, in which he calls the Nicene creed, the creed of the 
Church. 

I remember, two years ago, when I had an opportunity 
to read some Saxon books that had formerly (as I suppose) 
belonged to the church of Worcester, I met twice with 
the Nicene creed in Saxon ; but I do not remember any 
difference from that we use. I have sought in the an- 
cientest editions of Ambrose, but return with a non est 
inventus. Wicelius we have not ; and for the Russian 
Offices, if I can find any thing, you shall have it by the 
next. 

I presume you have already a copy of that old Latin 
creed, at the end of the ancient copy of the Acts, given 
by my lord of Canterbury, and therefore I forbore to 
send it. 

Gulasius, in the Acts of the Nicene council, brings in 
the philosopher disputing against the Holy Ghost, as 
well as against the Son ; and that may be (as far as the 
authority of the author will bear) somewhat to the pur- 
pose. 

I received my copy of the Archbishops of Constantinople, 
and do return unto your grace, with thanks, that oration 
of Himerius which I had from your lordship. 

The papers which I send are somewhat confused, and 
some not right writ I fear ; some my boy has left in the 
public library, and the carrier will be gone before the li- 
brary be open. I have in the margent thus * marked what 
I conceive your grace may possibly make use of. 



86 LETTERS. 

I am very much straitened in time, and therefore desire 
your lordship's favour for thus scribbling. I am, 

Your Lordship's to command, 

GERARD LANGBAINE. 

Q. C. Oxon. May 4. 1647. 



LETTERS. 87 



LETTER CCXXXVIII. 



DR. LANGBAINE TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH, 



My Lord, 

Since my last (this day seven-night) I have 
inquired (and I do here send you what I met with) con- 
cerning the use of the Nicene creed among the Russians, 
which I conceive full to your purpose. I perceive my 
haste made me then omit, at sealing, that oration of Hi- 
merius, which I now return with thanks to your lordship ; 
and perhaps, by mistake, I might send some other papers 
no way pertinent. 

I have thought sometimes, and have not yet found any 
sufficient reason to remove me from that opinion, that 
notwithstanding what Vossius hath said, the Church was 
never without some form of confession, which they re- 
quired before they admitted any to baptism. I know not 
otherwise how to expound that of Heb. chap. VI. ver. 2. 
[iaTTTtafiCov SiSayJje, &c. For though Vossius affirm no 
more to have been required, but barely, " In nomine Fa- 
tris, Filii, et Spiritus Sancti;" yet methinks that of 
" Repentance from dead works," of " the resurrection of 
the dead," and " everlasting judgment," are made parts of 
those fundamental doctrines ; and " faith in God" seems to 
comprehend the rest. To this purpose I conceive Justin 
Martyr 1 speaks for the requisites to baptism, in the 
practice of the Church in his time ; oaoi ttugQCogiv ku\ ttkt- 

TzvwGtv a\r}6ii ravra tu vcf ij/iiov SiSaaKOfxeva oltuv tCov 

•TTQor\fia()Ti)fuvwv atyzaiv SiScmtkovtcii.- Iva tuptaewcj re 

a/xapTiiov tw^wjuev tv ti{> vSuti. Then follows the men- 

a Apolog. 1. Op. pag. 79, 80. 



88 



LETTERS. 



tion of the three persons of the Trinity, not simply, but 
with equipollent attributes to those in the creed ; of the 

Father, as twv oXwv cWttotou the Son, I»jo-ou Xpiarov 

tov (TTavpwOivTos lirl Uovtiov TIlXcitov. — The Holy Ghost, 
o ota T(ov Trpo(j)rjT(ov 7r/>06iojf>UsE tu Kara tov 'Itjctoui' 7ravra. 
Which what is it else, but what we read both in Cyril of 
Jerusalem, and Epiphanius, and the latter part of the 
Nicene creed ? In like manner Clemens Alexandrinus b , 
gives this attribute to Christ: tov Xoyov t£\uov Ik re- 
Xdov (jivvTa Trarpoc, (all one with debv aXr\Qivov Ik diov aArj- 
Oivov) and speaking then of baptism, under the various 
names of ^apicr/ia, (pi^Titrfxa, tIXuov, Xovtoov, quotes John, 

chap. V. for everlasting life, mentions k-icArjaia and the 

resurrection of the dead ; lv avatTTuaa rwv iriaTevovTwv cltto- 
Ksirai to TeXog' to ce owk a'AAou tlvoq Igti /i£TaAaj3etv, aAA' 
i) Ti]q 7rpotojjLo\oyy]fxivr]Q lirayyeXiag tv\uv. Where he pro- 
duceth again a testimony out of John, chap. III. that 
" every one that believes, hath life everlasting ; and I will 
raise him up again at the last day." Where, considering the 
proper importance of the word TrpowfioXoyovfxivrjg, and 
the matter there treated of, baptism ; and the points there 

spoken of, resurrection, life eternal ; 1 suppose it may 

not absurdly be collected, that he implies these doctrines 
were, Trpoix>}ioXoyr\ixiva, confessed before baptism. 

I forbear to say any thing of that Regula fidei in Ire- 
nseus ; and the like in Tertullian, for substance the same, 
and containing expressly those points which make up the 
close in the Nicene creed ; and which Vossius supposeth 
to have been added by the Constantinopolitan fathers. 
What varieties are for matter of expression in the cita- 
tions observed out of Ruffin, &c. I think, does not con- 
clude without hard measure against the antiquity of some 
public form. Wherein (if it were not written, we may 
suppose it capable of more) we may be content to bear 
with some in words, so long as they bear up to the same 
sense, considering that the quotations of those most an- 
cient writers out of Scripture itself, are made with so 

b Padagog. lib. 1. cap. 6. pag. 92, 93, 94. 



LETTERS. 89 

much liberty; and yet no man doubts but they had a 
much more certain rule to go by. I am again overtaken 
by the time, and with the desire of your lordship's prayers, 
and the continuance of your love and encouragement, 
take leave, and rest, 

Your Lordship's in all duty, 
GERARD LANGBAINE. 

Queen's Coll. May 11. 
1647. 



90 LETTERS, 



LETTER CCXXXIX. 



TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH, 



My Lord, 

Understanding that Dr. Price is going for 
London, I could not omit to recommend him to your grace ; 
if you should meet with any means to encourage his stu- 
dies, (that I can scarce expect) or at least keep him from 
those precipices, which the straitness of his fortune, and 
manifold occasions of discontents may drive him unto. I 
know that it is needless for me to write thus much, know- 
ing your good inclinations to him, if things were as in 
times past, when there were means and opportunities to 
help one another. But when I think of the loss of Hugh 
Cressy, and some others, whose melancholy thoughts have 
hlinded their judgments, and disposed them to he easily 
wrought upon by the other party, to the dishonour of our 
(sometimes) most glorious Church ; when I see how they 
brag of these conquests, methinks we should leave nothing 
unattempted that may by any possibility prevent men's 
stumblings at those rocks of offence, which these sad 
times cast them upon. 

I find here our lawyers differ much from the ecclesias- 
tics about the councils of Constance and Basil : these go 
far higher for the pope's authority than those will give 
way to. The king of France hath as much authority in 
church businesses as the king of England claims, so far as 
I can perceive. Among the doctors of the faculty of di- 
vinity of Paris (whereof the Sorbon is but a little part) 
there be divers that are not for the infallibility of the 
Church ; but such a certainty of an inferior degree, as yet, 



LETTERS. 91 

for the authority of the Church and her pastors, we are 
all bound to submit unto ; a point I think very well gained, 
and of good consequence. David Blundell's last book 
about episcopacy, is much cried up by those of the re- 
formed religion ; who are generally very sharp against our 
English hierarchy, upon the credit of Mr. Pryn and Bast- 
wick's papers and such like testimonies. I hope your 
grace will vindicate your order in general, and in particu- 
lar the credit of Ignatius his epistles, against his excep- 
tions ; as I hear young Vossius in part hath done ; but I 
have not yet seen the book. That which is my great com- 
fort, my young master is his father's Son, and peremp- 
torily constant to the principles wherein he was bred, 
which makes me hope that our posterity may yet see the 
sun shine again. I humbly beg your prayers, for, 

My Lord, your Grace's 

Most humble servant, 

T. 

Rouen, May 18. 
1647. 



92 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CCXL. 



THE RIGHT REV. JOSEPH HALL, BISHOP OF NORWICH, TO THE 
ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Gratulor vero ex ammo, te, antistitum decus, sancto 
Ignatio tuo : gratulor tibi imo, universo orbi Christiano, 
Ignatium, meritissimo tuum ; sed quidem et tuo benificio 
nostrum ? Gratiorem profecto operam navare Dei Eccle- 
siae nullus unquam potuisset quam tantum, tarn antiquum 
sanctumque apostolicae irpoaTaaiaq patronum, ac tarn egre- 
gium primaevae pietatis exemplar ab injuria temporis vindi- 
cando. Inciderat nempe bonus iste viator Hierosolymita- 
nus in latrones quosdam Hierochuntinos, qui ilium non 
spoliarant modo, sed misere etiam peneque ad mortem 
vulnerarant; praeterierant saucium ac fere moribundum, 
nescio quot Parkeri, Coci, Salmasii, aliique nuperae sectse 
coryphaei ; vestra vero (molliora uti sunt) viscera tarn dura 
hominis a%io9iov sorte misericorditer commota sunt ; ves- 
tra unius pietatis (optimi instar Samaritae) vinum oleumque 
imfudit tarn patentibus vulneribus, abstersit saniem, foe- 
deque hiulca plagarum ora manu tenera fasciavit; fere- 
que exanimem vestro typorum jumento imposuit; ac com- 
muni denique Ecclesiae hospitio, non sine maximis impen- 
sis, commendavit. Profecto hoc uno nomine assurirent 
amplitudini tuae boni (quotquot sunt) omnes; manusque 
tarn salutares piis labiis exosculabuntur. Intelligent jam 
novitiae paritatis assertores, quid illud sit quod tanto moli- 
mine usque machinantur, sentientque quam probe illis 
cum sanctissimo martyre, ac celeberrimo apostolorum dis- 
cipulo conveniat. Illud vero, inter doctissimas annota- 
tiones vestras saliente et corde et oculo legisse me fateor, 
quo egregium illud afyaXfxa Salmasianum de tempore sup- 



LETTERS. 93 

positicii Ignatii, leni ilia quidem, sed castigatrice manu 
corripueris : fieri ne potuit ut tantus author in re tanti 
momenti chronologica, tam foede laberetur, aut num forte, 
hoc pacto, (quandoquidem haec causae disciplinariae arx 
merito habeatur) dominis suis palpum obtrudere maluit? 
Quicquid sit, bis martyrium passus Ignatius noster; tua 
demum opera, praesul honoratissime, reviviscit; causam- 
que iniquissime jam abdicate £7rt<7K07n/e in Ecclesiae totius 
foro tam cate agit, ut non pudere non possit hesternse dis- 
cipline astipulatores, tam male-suscepti litis injustae pa- 
trocinii. Quod si nullum aliud foret nostras sententiae 
propugnaculum, nobis quidem abunde sufficeret habuisse 
(aw 0ew) nostras veritatis patronos te, et Ignatium. Vale 
primatum a^iovo/iaars, et Ecclesias laboranti, et precibus, 
et operis (quod facis) subvenire perge, et fave 

Cultori tuo, ac malorum tuorum 

Socio, et prasconi meritorum, 

JOS. NORVICENSI. 

E Tuguriolo nostro Highamensi, 
Maii 25°. 1647. 



94 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CCXLI. 



MR. PATRICK YOUNG TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Right Rev. and my yery good Lord 



Hitherto, being disappointed by the car- 
rier who brought my trunk hither so late, I have been hin- 
dered to satisfy your lordship touching the passage Psal. 
CXLII. ver. 9. which I find in my Roman edition, otl Trpog 
ae Kari(j)vyov, without any variety in the margin, and con- 
sequently so in the ancient manuscript copy. I long to 
see your treatise De tribus symbolis, as any thing else 
which cometh from your learned pen : be pleased, I pray 
you, so soon as it is printed, to send it unto my son-in-law, 
Mr. John Atwood, counsellor at law, in Gray's-Inn, who 
will speedily hasten it unto me ; unto whom likewise I in- 
treat your lordship to deliver the key of my study, lest 
when I come to town I should miss of it, if your lordship 
go into the country. Thus with remembrance of my ever 
bounden respects, I take my leave, remaining, as ever, 

Your Lordship's truly devoted 

Friend and servant, 

PAT. YOUNG. 

Broomfield the 25th 
of June, 1647. 



LETTERS. 95 



LETTER CCXLII. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO D. FREDERICUS SPAN- 

HEMIUS. 



Admodum Reverendo in Christo fratri D. Frederico Spanhemio Academiee 
Lugduno-Batavse, pro tempore, rectori dignissimo. Leydam. 



Et tuam de gratia disputationem uberrimam, et fune- 
brem Aransicani principis laudationem accepi, Spanliemi 
charissime! atque in utraque turn ingenii acumen, turn 
facundiam singularem, et perspexi et admiratus sum : quas 
tamen dotes, in priore argumento, adversus communes 
gratiae adversarios intendendas multo magis optavissem, 
quam adversus amicos, idem bellum adversus Pelagianos 
et Semipelagianos nobiscum professos ; licet in iraptpyoig 
et circumstantiis quibusdam nonnihil dissidentes ; de qua 
controversia quaenam moderatiorum apud nos theologorum 
fuerat sententia, ex inclusa doctissimi Davenantii (rov 
fiaKapiTov) schedula poteris cognoscere. Pro amplioribus 
vero donariis illis tuis de symbolis dissertatiunculam meam 
tibi remitto, munus sane levidense, sed quod tu ex mitten- 
tis afFectu aestimabis, et (si tanti videbitur) D. Salmasio, 
D. Heinsio, Jo. Latio, (ac D. Riveto quoque si commode 
poteris) communicabis, et plurimam illis salutem verbis 
meis nunciabis. 

Tuus in Christo frater et 
"StVGTpaTuoTrig, 

J. U. A. 

Scripsi Lundini xiv. Kal. Sextilis 
Juliani, Anno M.DCXLVII. 



96 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCXLIIL 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO THE LEARNED JOHANNES 
GERARDUS VOSSIUS. 



Viro clarissimo Johanni Gerardo Vossio, Historiarum apud Amstelodamenses 

Professori celeberrimo. 



VlR Eximie ! 

Quod post acceptos eruditissimos tuos de 
Diis gentium commentaries (qui in Mythici temporis 
chronico, quod ante multos annos congesseram, recog- 
noscendo mihi magno fuerant usui) nihil hactenus ad te 
rescripserim ; etsi culpa liberare me nequeam, excusatio- 
nem tamen asserere possum aliquam; non justam illam 
quidem sed quam humanitati tuas aliquantulum probari 
posse non diffidam. Subito incendio tempore illo correpta 
est nostra Hibernia, quod nedum deflagravit, sed serpit 
quotidie et potiusa daugescit. In eo, praster calamitatem 
publicam et religionis reformatae professorum lanienam, 
post homines natos immanissimam et crudelissimam, ex- 
ternis istis bonis (quae appellantur) exutus sum omnibus : 
sola bibliotheca e flammis illis erepta, a qua ipsa tamen ad 
hunc usque diem etiam exulo : exceperunt enim me deinde 
novi in Anglia furores, qui me Oxonio in Cambriam depule- 
runt : ubi per integrum octodecim septimanarum spatium 
gravissimo afflictus morbo, asgerrime tandem ex ipsis quo- 
dammodo sepulcbri faucibus summa Dei misericordia sum 
revocatus. Quomodo Londini postea acceptus fuerim, 
commemorare non libet : neque priorum illorum malorum 
omnino meminissem, nisi ut inde intelligeretur, quae ani- 
mum raeura necessitas a literarum et literatorum omnium 
consortio hucusque pene alienaverit. Ubi vero primum 



LETTERS. 97 

colligere me coepi, ut illam neglecti in te colendo officii 
culpam aliquo pacto expiarem, brevem hanc de symbolis 
(notissima tibi materia) dissertationem tuo nomini inscri- 
bere visum fuit: in qua quia deinceps te alloquor, hie 
finio, et totus tuus maneo. 

J. V. A. 

Lundini xiii. kalend. Augusti, 
Anno M.DC.XLVII. 

De Mariano Scoto edendo nura omnem cogitationem 
abjeceris, admodum scire aveo. 



VOL. XVI. h 



98 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCXLIV. 



THE REV. DR. BARLOW, AFTERWARDS BISHOP OF LINCOLN, 
TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



My Lord, 

I did receive, by the hands of Mr. Tozer, 
your grace's tract de symbolis; for which great honour 
done unto me, this piece of paper comes to return my 
most humble and hearty thanks. I confess I have ever 
been inquisitive after your grace's writings, and thought 
myself happy when I had found them ; for I was never 
deceived in my expectation, but ever found old orthodox 
truth maintained upon just and carrying grounds, which 
elsewhere I have often sought, but seldom found. I wish 
Vossius, in putting out and composing his tract de tribus 
symbolis, had used the same judgment and diligence 
your grace hath done in this : for though your grace be 
pleased to give that tract of his a civil commendation, yet 
it is undeniably the most indigested thing that ever Vossius 
put out. And here (well knowing your lordship's unpa- 
ralleled skill in antiquity, and your candour and willing- 
ness to communicate your knowledge to the benefit of 
others) I shall take the boldness humbly to desire your 
grace's opinion concerning the thirteenth canon of the coun- 
cil of Ancyra, the words are these — XwpETrivKoiroiQ ju?) 
i%uvai TrpMrfivTtpovg, q Sicucovovg ^HpoTOvuv, aWa /ui)v 
fxt]dl 7rp£<Tj3tm()ovc ttoXeidq, X^P^ to " zTriTpairr]vai vtto tov 

ITTIGKOTTOV fXSTCt JQajlfXaTUiV iV £T£pO TTapOlKiq. I find nO 

various reading in any Greek copies, Balsamon, Zonaras, 
Tilius, Justellus, &c. all agreeing ; only Salmasius a , for lv 

a Apparatu ad lib. de primatu, pag. 78. 



LETTERS. 99 

hipa TrapoiKiq, will have it lv t/caory TrapoiKtq. And, it 
seems, Dionysius Exiguus reads it so too. The Latin 
translations make it quite another thing than the Greek 
imports, as your lordship may see by those two trans- 
lations in Crabbe, followed by the rest, and that of Jus- 
tellus, in his Codex can. Ecclesise universal, which runs 
thus — " Chorepiscopis non licere presbyteros, vel dia- 
conos ordinai*e : sed nee presbyteris civitatis, sine literis 
episcopi, in aliena parochia aliquid agere:" where Jus- 
tellus adds these two last words, " aliquid agere," as if 
H^Sev TTpaTTuv, or some such thing were in the Greek, 
which I find not. I confess Fulg. Ferrandus in Breviat. 
cano c . reads it as Justellus : — " Ut presbyteri civitatis 
sine jussu episcopi nihil jubeant, nee in unaquaque paro- 
chia aliquid agant;" though the Greek is otherwise, and 
the old Latin translation (vid. Cod. can. veterum Eccle- 
siaeRomanaeMoguntin. MDXXV. et posteaPar. MDCIX.) 
agrees exactly with the Greek. So then the sense of 
the canon seems clearly to be this — that the chorepiscopi, 
and presbyteri civitatis, may not ordain priests or deacons 
without commission from the bishop, but with it they 
may. Here first, I shall make no question but the chore- 
piscopi might ordain with licence first had from the 
bishop; for though it had been the general opinion of 
the world that the chorepiscopi were only simplices pres- 
byteri (as the counterfeit Damasus d tells us, and the 
rest have followed him, as Gratian e , Ant. Augustinus 1- , 
Salmasius^, Blondellus 11 , Dr. Field 1 , Spalatensis k , Forbes', 
the Capit. of Charles the great m , &c.) yet I conceive 
that it is demonstrable undeniably from carrying princi- 

b Pag. 2. c Can> 92. 

d Apud Blondel Pseudo-Isidori, pag. 530. &c. epist. .5. 
c Distinct. 68. Can. 4, 5. 

f In epit. Jur. pontificii, lib. 0. tit. 2. cap. 1, 2, 3. 
P Wal. Messal. cap. 5. pag. 315. 

h Apologise, sect. 3. p. 93. &c. * Of the Church, lib. 5. cap. 29. 

k De Republ. eccl. part. 1. lib. 2. cap. 9. sect. 17, 18, 19. 
1 Irenico. lib. 2. cap. 11. prop. 14. pag. 249. &c. 

"' Apud Fred. Lindenbrog. lib. 7. cap. 318. 328, 229. lib. 5. cap. 168. lib. 6. 
cap. 19. 284. lib. Leap. 9. lib. 7. cap, 310. 

II 2 



100 LETTERS. 

pies in antiquity that they were bishops. And therefore 
my query is, how the presbyteri civitatis might ordain, if 
that be the meaning of the canon, with licence from the 
bishop, it never appearing in antiquity that any presbyter's 
ordination of a presbyter was canonical, either by him- 
self * * * * ; for we find Ischyras censured, and deposed, 
because ordained by Coluthus, who was but a presbyter. 
Secondly, nor do we find that ever any bishop gave 
commission to a presbyter to ordain ; it being expi'essly 
against' the canons of the apostles, can. 2. I know that 
Claud. Salmasius", and Dav. Blondellus , from this canon 
infers that ordination anciently was not peculiar to the 
bishop, but any presbyter had commune jus, and might, 
as well as the bishop, ordain. If your grace would be 
pleased to honour me so far, and help me in this doubt, 
you should do a great favour to truth, and to, 

My Lord, 
Your Grace's most humble, and very much 
Obliged servant, 

THOMAS BARLOW. 

Q. Coll. Oxon. Sept. 
CIO.IOC.XLVII. 



n Wal. Messalin. cap. 5. pag. 315. et fuse a pag. 308. ad pag. 317. et in Ap- 
parat. ad lib. de primat. pag. 78. et lib. de primat. cap. 1. pag. 10, 11. 
Apolog. pro sententia Hieron. sect. 3. pag. 93. et sequentibus. 



LETTERS. 101 



LETTER CCXLV, 



THE LEARNED CLAUDIUS SARRAVIUS TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF 

ARMAGH. 

Illustrissime AC Reverendissime Antistes, 

Dudum tibi obstrictum, pro honorifica in Ignatio nominis 
mei mentione, novo rursum beneficio devincire voluisti. 
Dono enim tuo accepi eximiam tuam Diatribam de symbolis 
veteris Ecclesiae. Pro tuis istis erga me meritis, debitam 
rependo gratiarum actionem. Magna cum voluptate nee 
sine fructu legi postrema haec tua opuscula ; in quibus ig- 
neum ingenii vigorem, et eruditionem reconditam abstru- 
sissima quasque rimantem et bono publico eruentem, ex 
animi sententia dico, sum admiratus. Omnino, cum opti- 
mum sit quod antiquissimum, in originibus indagandis me- 
rito opera collocatur. Te vero, ista prassertim aetate et tot 
inter turbas, ha?c tuas curaa ducere, summam laudem mere- 
tur. Aderit Deus se suaque quasrentibus. Ita precor et 
voveo ; eumque veneror ut regi regnoque vestro ea sug- 
gerat consilia, quae suae gloriae, vestrisque commodis, tibi 
vero imprimis vir bone et magne conveniant. Interea 
perge nos hujusmodi muneribus beare. Sed ante omnia, 
qua istic polles auctoritate, effice, ut biblia ilia Theoclae 
typis vestris cum orbe Christiano communicentur. Nullo 
illustriori monumento, asternitati fama tua, post tot exan- 
tlatos labores, conservabitur. Hoc te rogant omnes qui 
sacra amant, ego vero we t/crfvlorara. Si quid hie vicissim 
ego tua caussa potuero, beatum me existimavero. Virum 
amicissimum et eruditissimum Jo. Pricaeum, cujus fami- 
liaritate et consiliis plurimum profecisse me profiteor, ni 
grave est mco nomine saluta : et urge ut suas cliartulas 



102 LETTERS* 

componat et sacras literas ornare non desinat. Vale vir 
summe, meque tui observantissimum ut tuorum in numero 
habere velis etiam atque etiam rogo. 

Illustrissimse ac reverendissimse tuae 

Dignitati addictissimus, 

CLAUDIUS SARRAVIUS. 

Lutetiee Parisioriim, 
Octob. 28. 1647. 



LETTERS. 10 



<-> 



LETTER CCXLVI. 



THE LEARNED FR. SPANHEMIUS TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF 

ARMAGH. 



S. Reverendissime Pr^esul Domine Honoratissime, 

Et arnicas literas tuas, et eximiumde symbolis adjectum 
munus probe accepi, et utroque nomine prolixas tibi gra- 
tias habeo. Distribui quin etiam exemplaria adjecta eru- 
ditis viris, quibus ea destinasti, quibus omnibus gratissima 
fuere. Gaudeo ex animo non tantum firmam tibi valetu- 
dinem constare, verum etiam animum in mediis turbis ves- 
tris a turbis liberum, et totum utilissimis studiis defixum : 
addo et quietis. Id mihi non licere impense doleo, qui 
non genio meo, nee instituto, sed aliena intemperie in 
theatrum litigiosum pertractus fui. Juxta tecum optarem 
toto animo, ut cum apertis adversariis ista mihi pugna de- 
pugnata foret. Nee tamen desunt gravissimi viri com- 
plures, et ex media quidem Gallia, qui theologiam Salmu- 
riensem periculosissimam judicant, et illi omnibus modis 
obviam eundum censent. Et sane pro certo mihi per- 
suadeo, non visa tibi esse praecipua Katvo^o^ovvTwv isto- 
rum scripta, nee a me impetrare possum, ut credam sub- 
actissimo judicio tuo, et orthodoxiae tenacissimo, probari 
posse vel synopsin Testardi de natura et gratia, vel Amy- 
raldi librum de praedestinatione vernacula lingua scrip- 
turn, nee alia id genus quibus plerasque remonstrantium 
nostrorum hypotheses ingerunt, et probant, et ipsis cum 
illis argumentis. Adde, imputationem peccati Adas ab ip- 
sis negari, et novum communionis nostri cum Christo mo- 
dum doceri praster irapaSo^a et * * * * * innumcra alia. 
Parisienses theoiogi in * * * * cum ipsis eunt, sed cum 



104 LETTERS. 

paucis aliis, et quidem ob easdem hypotheses antehac a 
se defensis. Plerique hodie alieni sunt ab Augustini in- 
genio, et retractationum opere. Rev. Davenantii judicium 
et eruditionem maximi semper feci, fateor tamen me in 
quibusdam illi subscribere non posse hoc argumento, nee 
videre qui cohaereant vel inter se, vel cum aliis quibusdam 
doctissimis commentationibus academicis, quas mihi videre 
contigit. Id unum etiam video nostros quosdam compen- 
difacere, hypothesewn quarundam, quae Lutheranis et Re- 
monstrantibus sunt familiares, concessione, ut magis fero- 
ciant et glorientur, nos in his cogi ad sententiam tuam 
accidere, item sequuturum in aliis, modo pergant strenue 
nobis contradicere. Da veniam, reverendissime praesul, 
si liberius ista apud te effundo, cujus pietatem, erudi- 
tionem, addo et affectum erga me, ex animo veneror. Si 
tantse essent meae exercitationes, ut bonas aliquot horas 
tuas iis legendis impendere dignaveris, non dubito quin 
theologia ista, quae ecclesiis nostris obtruditur, tibi displi- 
citura esset. Ecclesias sane et academias nostrae, et Gal- 
licas omnes, una Salmuriensi excepta, ut et Helvetica? ab 
ea quam longissime recedunt. Amplissima ejus rei testi- 
monia penes me habeo. Vale, prassul venerande, et me 
tuae pietatis, et eruditionis, utriusque summa?, cultorem 
amare perge. Deus te melioribus servet temporibus ! 
JScripsi prid. kal. Dec. anni 1647. Lugd. Batav. 

Rev. T. Dign. observantissimus, 

FIUDERICUS SPANIIEMIUS. 



LETTERS. 105 



LETTER CCXLVII. 

dr. langbaine to the archbishop of armagh. 

My Lord, 

Two particulars I remember, whereof your 
lordship required an account from me : one concerning 
Marianus Scotus, whether William of Malmsbury, as I 
then affirmed, made any mention of him, and if so, in 
what manner. First a , " Sub isto imperatore (Henrico) 
regnante floruit Maurinianus Scotus b , qui primo Fuldensis 
monachus, mox apud Mogontiacum inclusus, contemptu 
praesentis vita?, gratiam futurae demerebatur : is longo 
vitse otio chronographos scrutatus, dissonantiam cyclorum 
Dionysii Exigui ab evangelica veritate deprehendit. Ita- 
que ab initio seculi annos singulos recensens, viginti duos 
qui circulis praedictis deerant superaddidit, sed paucos 
aut nullos sua? sententiae sectatores habuit. Quare saepe 
mirari soleo cur nostri temporis doctos hoc respergat 
infortunium, ut in tanto numero discentium, in tarn tristi 
pallore lucubrantium, vix aliquis plenam scientiae laudem 
referat. Adeo inveteratus usus placet. Adeo fere nullus, 
novis licet probabiliter inventis, serenitatem assensus pro 
merito indulget. Totis conatibus in sententiam veterum 
reptatur : omne recens sordet. Ita quia solus favor alit 
ingenia, cessante favore obtorpuerunt omnia." 

Again c , " Non multo post accepit sedem illam Robertus 

Lotharingus omnium liberalium artium peritissimus ; 

abacum praecipue et lunarem computum, et ccelestium 

11 Lib. 3. dc Regib. in Willielmo primo, pag. 116. 

h Al. Marianus. 

c Lib. 4. de pontine, pag. 2SG. cap. tie episcopis Hercfordensibus. 



106 LETTERS. 

astrorum cursum rimatus. Erat tunc temporis monachus 
Marianus d apud Mogontiam inclusus, qui longo solitudinis 
otio chronographos scrutatus dissonantiam cyclorum Dio- 
nysii Exigui contra evangelicam veritatem, vel primus vel 
solus animadvertit. Itaque ab initio secuii annos singulos 
recensens viginti duos qui circulo deerant superaddidit ; 
magnam et diffusissimam chronicam facere adorsus. Eum 
librum miratus unice, asmulatus mirifice, Angliae inve- 
hendum curavit. Denique captus Mariani ingenio, quic- 
quid ille largius dixerat, in arctum conferens, defloravit. 
Adeo splendide, ut magis valere videatur defloratio, quam 
ingentis illius voluminis diffusio." 

I am partly of opinion, that this defloration of Mari- 
anus was the plain song; and what was added by Flo- 
rence of Worcester, and other monks in their several 
cloisters, (in relation most to their particular founda- 
tions, and the memorable passages of their several mo- 
nasteries) were but so many several descants upon that 
ground. 

We have in our Bodleian, as the printed catalogue 
more than once informs, a manuscript with this title, 
Excerpta ex chronico Mariani ; the author (in litera H.) 
Rog. Herefordensis. And again (in K.) Rodgerius Here- 
ford, episc. excerpt, de chronico Mariani. But in the 
manuscript itself, both the name of the author, and 
the title of the book, runs otherwise, viz. Exceptio Rod- 
berti Herefordensis episcopi de chronicis Mariniani. The 
tract is but short, consisting of twenty-four chapters, and 
the argument of them answerable to the ten first chapters 
in Marianus's manuscript, De computo ecclesiastico. 
Where in the seventh chapter he gives us this chronolo- 
gical character of the time and place he writ in. " In 
anno praesenti, qui secundum Dionysium pronunciatur 
millesimus octogesimus quintus incarnationis, contra evan- 
gelistas caeterosque doctores. Hie est annus vigesimus 
Willielmi regis Anglorum ; quojubente hoc anno totius 
Angliae facta est descriptio, in agris singularum provincia- 
rum, possessionibus singulorum procerum, in agris eorum, 

ll Al. Marimannus. 



LETTERS. 107 

in mansionibus, in hominibus tarn servis quam liberis, tarn 
in tugurio tantum habentibus quam domos et agros possi- 
dentibus, in carrucis, in equis et caeteris animalibus, in ser- 
vitio et censu totius terras omnium 6 . Alii inquisitores post 
alios, et ignoti ad ignotos mittebantur provincias, ut alii alio- 
rum discretionem f reprehenderent, et regi eos (reos) con- 
stituerent. Et vexata est terra multis cladibus ex con- 
gregatione regalis pecuniae procedentibus." 

Upon which I should not doubt to build, that this is the 
same Robert, the deflorator of Marianus mentioned by 
Malmesbury, though the historical part be here wanting, 
the name, the time, the place, the subject, all concurring 
to strengthen this conjecture. 

This, and somewhat more concerning Marianus, either 
in my letters or papers, I have formerly transmitted to my 
good friend Dr. Duck ; from whom, if your lordship 
think it may be tanti, you may at any time receive those 
indigested notes, which being but ordinary, will add no- 
thing to your lordship, in a point which you have already 
so thoroughly canvassed. 

The second inquiry which your lordship was pleased to 
employ me in, was, as I remember, about a Greek piece 
concerning Lacedemonian months, in the catalogue of the 
king of France his library ; but upon search not found by 
the Puteani fratres. I conceived then, the best direction 
for the search would be to note what other tracts were 
next neighbours in the catalogue, which might be a means 
to help me with that volume, in which surely this con- 
cerning the months makes the least part: which I have 
accordingly done hereunder. And because, upon perusal 
of the catalogue, I found it very corrupt, and that the 
writer is guilty of many obvious mistakes, I conceived this 
of ours to be only a transcript of some other, which pos- 
sibly may be there in the library ; and therefore I took 
the pains to page our catalogue, as hoping that might 
expedite the search, if the inquirer make use of any other 
catalogue of the same kind with this, by considering the 

r V. Hominuni. f F. dcscriptioncm. 



108 LETTERS. 

proportion of pages, whereof this contains in all two hun- 
dred and eighty, and is regularly writ. I find several 
pieces of that subject, how diverse in themselves I know 
not ; but I chose rather to set down all, than to run the 
hazard of omitting what possibly you might most desire. 



IN CATALOGO MANUSCRIPTORUM IN BIBLIOTHECA REGIS GALLIiE 
REPERTORUM, ANNO MDCXXXVI. 

Pag. 127. Nili Gnomae. 

De synodis usque ad VII. Oecumenicam. 

De aedificiis Constantinop. 

De epipliania Domini, ex constitutionibus apostolicis. 

* De nominibus mensium secundum Judaeos, Macedones, Graeeos, 

iEgyptios. 
De sacris Bibliis, prophetis et prophetissis. 
Jo. Damascen. de lumine, igne> sole, et stellis. 

Pag. 184. Pythagorae paraeneses. 

Septem sapientum dicta. 

* De mensibus Atheniensium et Lacedaemoniorum. 

De musis. 

* De mensibus Athen. Roman. Maced. Hebr. /Egypt, et Graec. 
De vita Aristotelis. 

Proverbia. 
Numerorum notae. 

Pag. 210. De figura et situ Italiae ex Polybio. 

* De jnensibus Graecorum et Alexandrinorum. 
Nomina urbium mutata. 
De inventoribus artium. 
De scriptis rhetorum. 
Musarum nomina et invents. 

* Nomina mensium. 

Excerpta ex Rhet. Zenophontis. 

Pag. 221. Propositiones arithmetics. 
De syllogismis. 

* De mensibus. 

De septem sacramentis. 

Pag. 221. Nili praecepta. 

* De mensibus. 

Meletii versus in cruccm Domini. 



LETTERS. 109 

Pag. 230. Astrologia. 

Ilepi gkivCjv (cat 'iparitiiv xpijGEWc;. 

Uipl TZuiktVOVTWV Kdl SliTTOVTWV (XffTtpiOV. 

* De mensib. Romanis, Atticis, Alexandrinis. 
De agticultura. 

Apotelesmata lunaria. 

Pag. 238. De XII. prophetis. 

* Jo. Damascen. de mensib. Macedonum. 
Hepi ai-atr/iov rwv fiijvuiv. 

Pag. 243. Dialecti specierum et herbarum. 

* De mensibus eclips. 

Pag. 252. Posidippus et Metrodorus de eligendo vitae genere. 

* De mensibus Atheniensium, Romanoruin, Alexandrinorum. 
De aetatibus hominis ex Hippocrate. 

Pag. 264. De climatibus. De ventis. 

* De mensibus. 

De mansionibus signorum solaribus. 

Pag. 269. Ex Menandro in mulieres. 

* Ignatii versus iambici de Adamo. 
Hippocratis epistola ad Ptolomaeum. 

This last I add for the name's sake of Ignatius, though 
it be nothing to the purpose, de mensibus. 

Some other particular I think there was, which I might 
have dispatched eadem opera, but I could not call to 
mind the name of the authors. So soon as your lordship 
shall give me any further directions, I shall most readily 
apply myself to the execution ; in the mean time, and 
ever, desiring the continuance of your love to, and prayers 
for this place, and therein for 

Your Lordship's most obliged servant, 
GERARD LANGBAINE. 

Queen's College, 
Jan. 4. 1C4L 



110 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CCXLVIII. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO CHRISTOPHER JUSTELLUS. 
Insignis eruditionis viro, Christophoro Justello. Lutesiam Parisiorum. 

VlR Clarissime, 

Quod Carthaginensem synodum nomo- 
canoni Johannis Epiphaniensis scholastici intextum fuisse 
affirmavi, in eo Francisci Turriani fldem simpliciter sum 
secutus : sed quuui in opus ipsum (a Barociana in Italia 
ad Bodleianam in Anglia bibliothecam translatum) postea 
incidissem : ut in authore (a Turriano pro canonibus a 
apost.) Constantini pro Joanne, quod et aliunde intellexi, 
ita in synodorum recensione Carthaginensis nomen, pro 
Sardicensis, a Jesuita positum fuisse comperi. Quas vero 
in usum meum inde describenda curaveram, quia ita te 
velle ex D. Basirii nostri Uteris cognovi, simul cum hisce 
ad te transmisi: idque eo libentius quod Photii quoque 
simul adjuncta habebat hactenus inedita in suum Nomo- 
canonem prolegomena, anno mundi, 6391. conscripta. 
Qui idem numerus cum ad calcem b notitiag ecclesiastical, 
ex regia bibliotheca a Carolo Sanctopaulino editae, itidem 
appositus cernatur; eademque ipsa notitia inter prolego- 
mena istaet Nomocanonii corpus in Oxoniensi manuscripto 
collocetur : quin ea Photio tribuenda sit, mihi vix relin- 
quitur dubium. Ad exscriptorem enim antiquiorem re- 
fero, quod ad Lapitum Cypri urbem posteriorem ibidem 
invenio annotatum. 'Ev y tyevvi'idr} yewpyiog 6 Kinrpiog 6 
furaypaxfjag rrjv fitfiXov II, f/r ravra fitTtXritydtiaav. Sicut 

a Cap. 21. et 28. '' Pag. 62. 



LETTERS. 1 1 1 

ad posteriorem quod ad clima Sohenes in quarta Armenia 
subjicitur, ywpiov vtto to avrb icXifia Xeyofxzvov 'IaXtju/3a- 
viov, odev opjuarat 6 rrjv iragovaav (j)i\oTrovr]aag Btj3Xoi' 
fiaaiXtiog. Ignatiana mea, cum aliis aliquot opusculis, 
simul etiam mitto ; de variis Asia? acceptionibus libellum, 
ante aliquot annos lingua vernacula semel atque iterum 
publicatum, deinde missurus, quamprimum Latina veste 
donatus prodierit, qui de proconsulari Asia, et Asiana 
diocesi quaedam continet, ad institutum tuum non nihil 
facientia. 

Tui studiosissimus et studiorum tuorum 

Fautor maximus, 

J. U. A. 

Scripsi Londini Februarii 
die 12 anno 164?. 



112 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCXLIX. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO D. CLAUDIUS SARRAVIUS. 



Amplissimo clarissimoque viro D. Claudio Sarravio supernae Parisiensis Curiae 
Senatori dignissimo. Lutetiam Parisiorum. 



VlR ExiMIE, 

Ad humanissimas tuas literas responsum 
hucusque distuli : ut Ignatianam appendicem atque Mace- 
donici et Asiani anni explicatio-nem, nunc primum a praelo 
prodeuntes, comites illi liceret adjungere. Earum utram- 
que limatissimo tuo submitto judicio, sed ab illo animi 
affectu erga me libero, quem large effuseque in Uteris illis 
tuis ostendere tibi libuit. Vanissimum enim omnium mor- 
talium me esse oporteret, si prasconia ilia, quibus me or- 
nasti, ne dicam onerasti, ulla ex parte vellem agnoscere. 

Alexandrini vero exemplaris (quod post Basilii M. 

tempora descriptum fuisse, prasfatio illius quag tibi habetur 
in Psalmos satis indicat) editionem (qua? a te tantopere 
postulatur vel flagitatur potius) urgere non cesso. Id 
oneris in se suscepit vir doctissimus Patricius Junius, cu- 
jus primum specimen simul cum hisce mitto. Mihi enim 
praeter epyoSiwKTov officium, aliud nihil hie incumbit; nisi 
ut de ipsa Septuaginta interpretibus adscripta versione 
quid sit sentiendum, quasdam adnectam Prolegomena. In- 
terim a vobis non minus ekxevwc nostri expetunt Graecam 
ex codice cardinalis Rupefocaldii prophetarum editionem : 
cujus Esaias a Curterio, et Hoseae pars a Phillippeio in 
apertum prolata, ut integro frueremur opere, salivam jam- 
dudum nobis movit. Quousque etiam in Graeca, quam 
promiserat, bibliorum hdoaet adornanda, Fronto Ducseus 



LETTERS. 113 

fuerit progressus, scire avemus : et si quid aliud sit, quod 
ad Junii nostri conatus aliquid afferre possit adjumenti. 
Quod tuse curae commendat, apud quern (tuo merito) sum- 
mo in honore es et pretio 

JACOBUS USSERIUS ARMACHANUS. 



Londini Februarii die .^§. 
anno 164L 



VOL. XVI. 



114 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCL. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO DR. DAVENANT. 



Rev. Sir, 

I must crave pardon of you, for detaining 
your books thus long ; and for some expiation of my fault 
therein, I send them accompanied with a little discourse 
of mine of the solar year of the Macedonians and Asians, 
toward the whereof is somewhat that maketh for the illus- 
tration of the ancient astronomy. I very much desire that 
your astronomical tables, wherein you have taken so ex- 
ceeding great pains, should be published ; after you have 
first compared them with the tables that are in Ismael 
Bulliardus his Astronomia Philolaica a , wherein you shall 
find some more exact, and much easier than yours are. 
Towards the end, I fear me, you follow Calvisius too 
much; who unadvisedly taketh the parallaxes out of one 
man's tables, and the semidiameters of the moon out of 
another's. For the former he borroweth from the Prutenic 
tables; the latter from those which are in Tycho, and 
that too as he found them in him printed ; (which error is 
committed by Maginus also, in Supplemento Ephemeri- 
dum and Petavius de doctrina temporum;) and not as 
they are restored according to Tycho's right mind by 
Longomontanus, in his Astronomia Danica. And for the 
trial of your tables, I would entreat you, at your best lei- 
sure, to calculate anno periodi Julianas 710. (currente anno 
ante a?ram Christianam 4004.) when the autumnal equi- 
noctial happened about Babylon ; and whether there also, 

a Edit. Paris, aim. 1645. foJ. 



LETTERS. 115 

anno periodi Julianae b 4176. (ante seram Christianam 538.) 
or the year before or after, there fell not out an eclipse of 
the sun in the morning. 

Touching your uncle's (my lord of Salisbury's) book ; 
things fell out with me very crossly. I delivered it unto 
Mr. Palmer, then governor of Queen's College in Cam- 
bridge, who undertook to see it there printed very correctly. 
But he dying afterwards, and I being at that time in the 
country, it was long before I could recover the copy again. 
And very shortly I will take order for the printing of it 
here in London ; and send you afterwards what copies 
thereof you please. In the mean time I recommend you 
and all your good studies to the blessing of Almighty God, 
and ever rest 

Your faithful friend and very loving brother, 

JA. ARMACHANUS. 

London, Feb. 14. 
1647. 

b Annus hie erat captse per Cyrum Babylonia? ; causam qurestionis putu 
ex Esaise cap. 13. ver. 10. 



I 2 



116 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCLI. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO D. VOSSIUS. 
Viro amicissimo Isaaco Vossio. Amstelodamum. 

Mitto ad te Ignatianam meam appendicem, ex penu tua 
(ut vides) insigni accessione locupletatam. Cui adjun- 
gere visum est de Macedonum et Asianorum anno solari, 
dissertationem alteram : cum utriusque exemplari, meo no- 
mine, clarissimo parenti tuo tradendo. Miseram ad eum 
septem abhinc mensibus literas, una cum meaDe Fidei Sym- 
bolis Diatriba: quae an ad manus ejus pervenerint, nescio. 
Si interpolatse epistolse Barnabse apographum Romano illo 
codice (cujus sub finem notarum in earn epistolam memi- 
nisti) descriptum, et rariorum qua? ex Gallia et Italia tecum 
detulisti monumentorum indiculum, mecum communicare 
non graveris, rem mihi pergratam feceris. Vale, 

Tui studiosissimus 

J. U. A. 

Londini, Februarii 
die Jf anno 164|. 



LETTERS. 117 



LETTER CCLII. 



THE RIGHT REV. JOSEPH HALL, BISHOP OF NORWICH, TO THE 
ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 

Salutem in Christo. 

Grata admodum et manu et mente accepi heri, prima- 
tum reverendissime, a manibus honorandi plurimum epis- 
copi Dunelmenis, literas tuas, sed et donaria longe pre- 
tiosissima, libros tuos : Deus bone! quam elaboratos quam 
reconditiore literatura refertos, quos stupebimt exteri, gra- 
tulabunturque authori fselicitatem banc et otii et erudi- 
tionis : nostri vero quo tandem non possunt non erubes- 
cere, tantum virum neglectui habuisse ? At, o te omni et 
invidia et tyrannide superiorem : quern divinior mens su- 
pra terrena quaeque ita longe extulit, ut ingratissimi aevi 
sive incuriam sive contemptum nihil quicquam ad te perti- 
nere sentias : illud tibi unum curse est ut bene merearis : 
ilicet hoc animo resides in obscuro Lincolniensis hospitii 
angulo, qui totius occidentis patriarchatu dignissimum te 
prasstitisti. 

Mihi vero homini pauperculo quid tandem suppetit quod 
munificentiae tuaa retribuam ? Exciderat mini pridem 
opella quaedam, ita quidem minutula, ut me plane puduerit 
ejusmodi strenulam tanto praesuli obtulisse; tandem tamen 
eo prorupi audaciae, ut id facerem : tu pro singulari can- 
dore tuo ignosces erroribus quibusque sive scriptiunculae,, 
sive authoris ; qui se 



Reverendissimae paternitatis vestrae 
Clientem profltetur devotissimum, 

JOS. NORVIC, 



E tugurio meo Highamensi, 
Febr. 26. 164g. 



US LETTERS. 



LETTER CCLIII. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO THE RIGHT REV. JOSEPH 
HALL, BISHOP OF NORWICH. 



Admodum Reverendo in Christo patri, fratrique charissimo D. Josepho Hallo 

Norwicensi episcopo. 



Quem tui in me amoris et judicii, antistes optime, fruc- 
tum ceperim, Ignatiana appendix ista declarabit : ad 
quam perficiendam, et in lucem proferendam majorem 
mihi animum quam unquam habuissem, elegantissimas et 
suavissimas tuas ad me literas dedisse, non possum non 
agnoscere. Cum ea mitto et de fidei symbolis diatribam, 
et de Macedonum atque Asianorum anno dissertatiuncu- 
lam ; non alio a te asstimandas pretio, quam quod profectae 
sunt a 

Fratre tuo amantissimo et cultore summo 
JACOBO USSERIO ARMACHANO. 



Lond. vii°. kalend. Marlias, 
An. M.DC.XLVII. 



LETTERS. 110 



LETTER CCLIV. 



THE LEARNED GER. VOSS1US TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF 

ARMAGH. 



lteverendissinio in Christi patri, Jatobo Usserio, archiepiscopo Armachano, Hi- 
bernise primati, degenti hoc tempore. Cum opere de re poetica. Londini. 



Reverendissime et illustrissime Pr^esul, 

Accepi dissertationem tuam de vetere 
Romanse ecclesiae symbolo, sane eruditam ; quain cum iis, 
quae summo bono publico adtexuisti, vocare possumus 
uyaOCjv ayaO&ag. Quod vero ilia nomini meo inscripseris, 
nimium quantum obstrinxisti. Nam quantillus ego sum, 
qui tanto a viro eximium hoc beneficium aecipio ? Equi- 
dem gaudeo, gratiasque ago immortales, et opera dabitur, 
ne videaris unquam in segete ingrata hoc beneficium obse- 
visse. Haec rescripsisse oportuit, simulac aureolos labores 
tuos conspexi. Sed initio moram injecit adversa mihi et 
uxori valetudo. Postea contigit, ut me compellaret vir 
nobilis, et eruditissimus Petrus Grotius, qui a consiliis est 
serenissimo principi Bohemico Philippo. Rogabat au- 
tem me, ut siquid nunc literarum in Britanniam mittere 
luberet ad summos viros, sua opera uti vellem : jucundissi- 
mum sibi fore, si occasione ista frueretur conspectu, et 
alloquio magnorum virorum, quos habet Britannia. Nee 
mirabitur quisquam sic esse animatum, qui sciat hoc pa- 
ternum habere. Est enim filius ingentis Hugonis Grotii, 
serenissimas reginas Suecica? ad regem Christianissimum, 
dum vita erat, legati. Equidem occasionem illam me am- 
plexurum ajebam, eo lubentius, ut fidei illius eadem com- 
mitterem codices paucos operis nostri de re poetica. For- 
tasse enim alioqui futurum, ut quod semel itcrumquc mihi 



120 LETTERS. 

evenit, Harpyise in illos involarent, prastextu illo, quod 
vetitum sit legibus Anglicanis, ne libri compacti in insulam 
deportentur : quasi hoc etiam pertineat ad libros non ve- 
nales, sed eruditis hominibus dono transmissos. Sed dum 
is, nunc his, nunc illis intervenientibus negotiis, iter suum 
difFerre cogitur, ecce toti menses abierunt. Ita factum, ut 
tarde adeo responderem : quod, pro humanitate tua, facile 
condonabis, praesertim meliora posthac promittenti. Ve- 
rum nimis de isto multa. Alia sunt, de quibus magis ave- 
ret animus per literas colloqui: sed ulterius procudere 
sermonem non licet. Usque adeo exhorruit animus tristi 
nuncio, qui nunc mihi apportatur, dum totus sum in Uteris 
ad varios conscribendis : est is de subito excessu clarissimi 
viri Casparis Barlaei, philosophi, et poetae egregii, meique, 
per nunc quasi duos et viginti, conjunctissimi collegae. 
Avocor igitur ad solatia, prout potero, prasstanda nume- 
rosis liberis defuncti. Propediem, ut conn do, exsequar, 
quae nunc scribere in animo habebam. Amstelodami. Postr. 
Januarias Styl. Jul. anni CL0L3CXLVHI. Qui annus 
ut vegetae adeo senectas tuae felix sit ac prosper, Deum 
rogo immortalem, 



'& v 



Rev. et illust. nomini tuo asternum obstrictus, 

GER, JO. VOSSIUS. 



LETTERS. 121 



LETTER CCLV. 



REVERENDISSIMO IN CHRISTO PATRI, AC D. D. JACOBO USSERIO 
ARCHIEPISCOPO ARMACHANO, ATQUE TOTIUS HIBERNLE PRI- 
MATI, TSAACUS BASIR1US S. D. 

Da veniam interpellanti, reverendissime in Christo pa- 
ter; siquidem id ago impulsu CI. Christopli. Justelli. Is 
inprassentiarum apparat codicem preciosum, qui inscribe- 
tur Geographia Sacro-politica, &c. in quo suburbicarias 
priscae, adeoque dioeceseon veterum singularum origines 
delineantur, atque justi termini figuntur. In eo opere 
stipulatus ego sum ab eo unum integrum caput in hono- 
rem dioeceseos Britannicae, et libertatis ibidem ecclesiasti- 
caa vindicias ; capta scilicet ab octavo canone concilii Oecu- 
menici Ephesini 1. occasione splendida. Annuit huic 
meae stipulationi vir doctissimus, et antiquitatis (praecipue 
ecclesiasticee) secundum tuam paternitatem callentissimus. 
Quinetiam, meo rogatu, episcopatum ipsum asserere spo- 
spondit, et ni mutet sententiam, re ipsa implevit : nam 
episcopatus natales arcessit ab ipsa apostolica aetate : 
(aetate, inquam ; nam de authoritate inter nos nondum 
convenit.) Ad bajc, (sub spe restitutionis in integrum, 
quam tandem implere dignetur D, O. M.) eum exoravi, 
suum uti opus pra^clarum inscribat regi nostro serenissimo 
magnae Britannia? monarcba?. Quid multa? Ipsa est in pa- 
rato epistola dedicatoria : cui succedit praefatio in qua tua? 
reverendissimae patevnitatis mentionem inseruit plane ho- 
norificam, uti par est. Istud totum tantum non sub prajlo. 
Interea temporis rogavit me vir CI. te uti suo nomine atque 
cum debita veneratione salutarem, simulque unicum scru- 
pulum a te cximi sibi efflagitarem : scilicet, dum versabat 
ille tuum de Antiquitatibus Ecclcsia? Britannicoe doctum 



122 LETTERS. 

tractatum, (quern a temet sibi transmissum gratus recor- 
datur) incidit inibi in mentionem Johannis Scholastici Epi- 
phaniensis cognominati ; cui tu videris attribuere quandam 
canonum collectionem MS. in qua asseris fuisse insertos 
canones concilii Carthaginensis contra Pelagium. Ait vir 
doctus visos equidem a se duas canonum avWoyag Johanni 
presbytero Antiocheno scholastico attributas ; in quibus 
isti canones Carthaginenses neutiquam comparent. Huic 
suae dubitationi tuum responsum humillime postulat CI. 
Justellus; ac insuper tui istius codicis MS. (si is forte tibi 
praesto est et eundem communicare non gravaberis) usu- 
ram petit tantisper, atque eundem ad te remittere incolu- 
men in sese recipit. Ego autem, si apud te forem tanti, 
memet tibi supplicem adjungerem, ilium uti tu digneris 
tuo velut celeusmate accendere ad bonum opus, tuisque 
eundem hypomnematibus in rem praesertim Britannicam, 
ditare. Vale, reverendissime in C. P, ac D. et ignosce 
Trappriaiaarrj, sed et Ecclesise vestratis filio observantis- 
vsimo, atque propter eandem exulanti hie etiamnum in pa- 
tria. Datum raptissime Lutetiae Parisiorum vi°. Id. Feb. 
Anno ultimi temporis CLOLOCXLVIII. 



LETTERS. 123 



LETTER CCLVI. 



TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Reverendissime, 

Paternitatis vestrae literas 20°. Ja- 
nuarii ad me datas in tempore accepi, quibus si expectato 
serius respondeo, attribuito id quaeso ancipiti rerum et 
temporum conditioni, non enim omni nunc tabellario aeque 
fido. Jam vero qualem vellem latorem nactus, gratias 
quas multiplices tibi ex illis deberi sentio, non ultra diffe- 
rendas censui : illas praesertim quas ob doctissimum ilium 
de anno Macedonico et Asiatico a te compositum et ad 
me dono missum libellum accepi, cui utinam legendo par 
essem ; sed ut ingenue fatear, ingenioli mei captum superat, 
discipulum enim magistro, et lectorem scriptori parem re- 
quirit : Deus enim bone quam tu longe temporum et loco- 
rum inter se comparationem repetis ? et ex intimis varii 
plane et Daedalaei operis ambagibus lectorem, me paulo in 
hoc doctrinae genere eruditiorem, tanquam Ariadnaeo ali- 
quo filo se sibi reducem ostendis. Sed hunc tamen api- 
cem non tarn Scaligerum et Petavium, quam Tho. Lydia- 
tum concollegiatum olim meum (quique de variis annorum 
formis librum elegantissimum, uti scis, scripsit) effugisse 
miror ; praesertim quum aera Macedonica a pugna ad si- 
num Issicum in Cilicia, vel paulo post ad Arbelam, qua ce- 
cidit Darius, inchoata, ut est in ipsa Machbaeorum fronte, 
eum latere non potuit ; inde enim aeram illam non in Asia 
modo, verum etiam in Phoenicia, totoque oriente, et 
/Egypto, quarum terrarum res gestae in illis libris perscri- 
buntur, observatam fuissc, ut ego quidem opinor, patet. 
Quanquam vide quaeso ne quum caetera omnia pracclare 
ipso tamen librum hunc edendi tempore peccaris. Dc 



124 LETTERS. 

Paschate enim et Theophaniis, et Timothei et Polycarpi, 
aliorumque sanctorum exitibus et memoriis in eo agis ; 
tempore scilicet, quo uti scis, id maxime apud nos agitur, 
ne qua harum et his similium ineptiarum memoria aut 
sensus in mundo amplius conservetnr. Sed bene est quod 
exquisitissimus hie tuus labor Latine scriptus, omnes Eu- 
ropae populos pervagabitur, et apud illos famam inveniet, 
ad quos mali hujus nostri contagio non pertinget. 

Ad quaesitum vero meum ita, reverendissime pater, re- 
spondisti ; ut non solum dubitationi mese satisfeceris, ve- 
rum etiam multa insuper eruditione de ipsa codicis Justi- 
nianaei editione, animum cumulaveris. Itaque non solum 
quod antea de legibus illis avovvfiwg in codice positis con- 
jectabar, id ex Antonii Augustini et Contii authoritate 
plane ut scire mihi videar, effecisti, verum etiam quantum 
lumen ex tua ilia ejus emendatione, universal jurisperito- 
rum scholar si quando in lucem prodierit allaturus sis, pe- 
nitus declarasti. Quod vero de Ribera mones, ut quinque 
ejus de templo, et iis quas ad templum pertinent, libros 
cum meis de tabernaculo et cultu ejus ante compararem, 
quam meos in lucem ederem, gratias quidem plurimas ob 
tarn prudens et paternum consilium ago. Sed nee ego 
meos unquam in lucem edere, ut res sunt forsitan, institui, 
nee ruri positus unde doctissimi illius Jesuitae librorum 
copiam nanciscar, existimare possum : si qua tamen for- 
tuna me in eos aliquando conjecerit, legam, a te praesertim 
monitus, et quidem cupidissime, et hide pannum unum aut 
alterum purpura conspicuum, gossapinae mese assuendum, 
quam possim tecte sufFurabor. Sed redeo in Macedoniam. 
Equidem libri tui frontem subtristis et paene flens aspexi. 
Jacobi Usserii Armachani vidi, et quid, inquam ego apud 
me, de archiepiscopo et totius Hiberniae primate fit? 
Hui : tantane tarn patienter nullo certamine tolh dona 
sines ? tantaque doctrinae virtutis et honoris insignia, hu- 
meris illis pendentia detrahi vel diripi potius patieris? sed 
video quid sit; libris enim tuis tot tantisque plurimis et 
optimis Anglice Latineque olim conscriptis efFectum esse 
putas, ut nulla regio tarn remota sit, quae non intelligat, 
nulla a?tas tarn sera, quae non recognoscat Armachani titu- 



LETTERS. 125 

lum huic operi prsefixum non inquilinatus sed honoris et 
dignitatis tuse esse ; et recte quidem putas itaque — 



Parere necesse est. 

Nam quid agas quum te furiosus cogat et idem 
Fortior ? 

Ne multa ; — ideo detractus tibi titulus tolerabilior, ut opi- 
nor, est, et esse certe debet, quod qui se major est, suum 
sibi non nisi per ludibrium relictura esse sentiat. Vale, 
Reverendissime, et benedictionem tuam mihi impertias 
quseso. 

Paternitatis tuse omni amore filius, 

Obsequio vero servus, 

T. R. 

April. 3. anno 1648. 



126 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CCLVII. 



MR. ARNOLD BOATE TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



May it please your Grace, 

I have not yet received your last packet, 
because that the messenger by whom such things use to be 
sent, was gone a few hours before it came to my brother's 
hands, as he writes to me, so as he was fain to keep it lying 
by him until his return : when it cometh, I shall not fail 
to distribute your treatises according to your order, and to 
give you an account of it. I have recovered, out of the 
King's library, by the humanity of the fratres Puteani, all 
the pieces desired by you ; but the title of the first is mis- 
taken in the Oxford catalogue, not being De mensibus 
Atheniensium et Lacedsemoniorum, but Athen. et Roma- 
norum. Whereof your Grace may not doubt, because 
those same treatises, which in that catalogue do imme- 
diately precede and follow, do also precede and follow that 
De mensibus Ath. et Rom. all being bound up in one and 
the same volume ; as likewise the second Indiculus men- 
sium desired by you, and a great many other treatises to 
boot. And to make this appear the more clearly to you, 
I will set you down several of those treatises preceding 
that first Indiculus mensium. 

MevavcpOV kcu ^iXkttiwvoq avynpiaiQ. ' 'Att otyQiy para 
Siacpopa. Ilspl i)\ikiu)v avdpioTTOV. TiXovTapicov hcXoyi) 
wept rwv advvaTiov. Then follow the two named by you, 
YlvBayopov TrapaivzatiQ, and 'E7rra ao^wi' anoipBiypaTa; and 
immediately after, 



LETTERS. 



m 



Mi/i>£c, ' AOtjvalwv icai Piofiauov 



Januarius a . 
Februarius. 
Martius. 

Aprilis. 
Mai us. 
Junius. 

b. Augustus. 
a. Julius. 

e. November. 

c. September. 



M.ovvj(i£tv. 
Qapyri\itl)v . 

"2KippO<pOpiWV. 

EKaTOfifiaiwv. 
MerayiiTVMV. 
BotjSpo/nutv. 



Mdpnog. 

AirpiXiog. 

Malog. 

lovviog. 

JovXiog. 

AVJOVGTOQ. 



Maifia.KT1]pldiV. SiTTrFjUjSpiOf. 

Tlvavrtyiotv. OicTiofipiog. 



AvGsGTrjpiwv. 
UoffiStojv. 



No£^/3joioc- 
Aticififipiog. 



d. October. Tafir]Xiwv. lavovdpiog. 

f. December. EXa^>t]j3oXiu>v. <&apovapiog. 



'Ev avTtfi yap >) rpoiry too 

t)Xiov yivtrai. 
Kal ev avT(p 01 ydfioi tT(- 

XovVTO. 



Next unto this follow the two treatises mentioned by 
you ; IlaOrj tCjv Xi^ewv, and 7T£pl fxovaCjv. And after them, 
Mf/vtc avOig' A9r}vaiiov kol 'Pwjuaiwv, MaKtcovwv, Ej3paiw)>, 
AlyvTTTiojv, EAAt/vwv. 



AOrivaiuiV. 


Vwfia'nav. 


Maictdoviov 


Movvvxiuv. 


lavvovdpiog. 


AlyoKtpiov. 


Oapyt)\i(x)v. 


<bapovdpwg. 


YdpoKvog. 


^KippOfOpiWV. 


Mdpnog. 


lxdveg. 


EKarofifSaiov. 


AirpiXXiog. 


Kpiog. 


MiTctyeiTvitov. 


Malog. 


Tavpog. 


TiorjSpofiuov. 


loi'viog. 


AiSv/iog. 


TlvaVE-i^Kjjv. 


lovXiog. 


Kaptcivog. 


Mai/jctKTripiojv. 


Avyovorog. 


Akiav. 


nofftiSttov. 


'StTTT^fifipiog. 


YlapQkvog. 


Ta/j.r)\i(ji)v. 


OKTojfipiog. 


7jvybg. 


'AvGsartfpioji'. 


Noififipiog. 


Eicop7rio£. 


E\a(pri[io\iuji'. 


AiK(nj3piog. 


To£6r7)g. 



EfipuMv. 



•ZapaQ. 
AS dp. 

Nf(7(To\(. 

lap. 



AiyvTTTittjjt. 



EXXi'ivojv. 



Tv(3l. 


Alrvaiog. 


MdKip. 


JltpiyO b . 


^>afiivCoQ. 


Aiarpog. 


QapnovQl. 


Eaviicbg. 



a These Latin words, sunt a recentiori manu, uti vel primo statim aspectu 
liquet." 

b I know not what to make of the last figure, and therefore I have expressed 
the shape of it as near as I could. 



1^'S 


LETTERS. 




'VeOovav. 


11 llUiV. 


ApK/ii'fftoc - 


Oafivk. 


Tavvi. 


Actiffiog. 


A/3. 


Exempt. 


JIdviWog. 


E\ov\. 


Mf(7iij|oi. 


A&Og. 


Qtapi. 


Qvavd. 


ropniaiog. 


Mopaovai'. 


Qauopi. 


YTrepfip7]\a~iog, 


KaXev. 


AOvpi. 


Alog. 


Tif3r)0. 


KoiKK. 


ATTsWalog. 



After this Indiculus followeth 7T£pi yivovg 'ApurTOTtXovg, 
and the other two treatises mentioned by you. As for 
the next three treatises desired by you, I have written 
them apart, being too big to be inserted in a letter. 

Nihil unquam in vita fcedius scriptum vidi, neque pluri- 
bus aut majoribus erroribus scatens,prajsertim in vocalibus 
ac dipthongis, quare vix ullae sunt, quas non inter se per- 
mutet, non modo o ac w, et i ac r\, sed et at ac e, ag ac t, 

01 ac t, v ac ei, eaque omnia non semel aut iterum, 

sed innumeris in locis, ac quidem persaepe bis ter-ve in 
unica voce. Praeterea abbreviaturis quamplurimis ac dif- 
ficillimis adeo iste scriptor refertus est, ut non nisi post 
multam ac diutinam considerationem quicquam in iis di- 
spicere potuerim. Tandem tamen sic satis fceliciter me 
extricavi, ac sublatis erroribus, qui per se evidentes erant, 
eos tantum reliqui, de quibus aliqua poterat esse dubi- 
tatio, ibi quoque appositis semper verioris scripturae 
conjecturis : quod ipsum in abbreviaturis quoque' 1 (ex- 
ceptis nonnullis facilioribus, quas compendii gratia retinui) 
a me pra3stitum est; quarum quotcunque assequi non 
potui, ita prorsus eas adumbravi, quomodo se habeat in 
principali scripto, servatis omnibus iisdem ductibus et 
lineamentis, quo res divinatu facilior tibi esset. Quantum 
ad Ignatii Iambos, charactere scripti sunt adeo minuto 
ac deformi, ac tot praeterea cum abbreviaturis, ut post- 
quam eos multum ac diu acerrima cum attentione versa- 
veram, plurimse adhuc voces superessent, de quarum lecti- 
one penitus desperabam. D ns autem Blondellus, a quo hie 

e apTijiiaiog, sed planissirae scriptum est apic/ii/nog. 

d Praeter innumera ista exscriptoris errata, permulti praeterea occurrunt 
cjassi soloecismi et barbarismi, ab ipso, ut videtur, autore : in quibus nihil 
mutavi, virgulam tantum iis subduxisse contentus. 



LETTERS. 129 

auxilium speraveram, pauciora meipso in istis se dis- 
cernere fatebatur ; neque quenquam mihi indicare poterat, 
a quo adjuvari possem. In hisce difficultatibus versanti 
commode supervenit D. Justellus, qui, re intellecta, duxit 
me ad quendam Coquum, Graecae linguae magistrum, 
transcribendis regiae bibliotbecae manuscriptis saepius ab 
ipso Justello aliisque adhibitum, qui negotium id in se 
suscepit, ac feliciter perfecit: pro qua opera coronatum 
ipsi dependi. Prasivit autem mihi suo isto labore ad ex- 
tricandam Pseudo-Hippocratis epistolam, eodem prorsus 
characteris genere eademque manu descriptam, in cujus 
vera lectione assequenda sic quoque non parum desudan- 
dum fuit. 

Georgius is not so much as begun to be printed, nor 
they will not begin to print him this half year yet, be- 
cause that the Latin translation, which is to be printed 
with him, per columnas, will be ready no sooner. And 
Mr. Cramoisii, the printer, being intreated by me to let 
me see the copy, for to compare that catalogue of the 
high priests, refused it : but Mr. du Puis hath promised 
me to get it done by the means of Fabrottes. He hath 
also borrowed for me, out of the library of Monsieur de 
Thou, his nephew, the manuscript of Bertramus, which I 
to one have given yesterday to transcribe (I for to compare 
the manuscript with it) after I had employed two or three 
days in vain, for to get a printed copy, to buy or to 
borrow. I never saw Sirmond yet (having caused your 
treatise de symbolis to be given him by a third person) 
and therefore I thought it best, for the borrowing of the 
Fasti Idatiani, to employ some body that hath some inte- 
rest in him ; and having found that Monsieur Heraldes 
hath so, I have prayed him to do the business, which he 
hath undertaken, and to give me an account within a few 

days. Monsieur Justgl having understood of me, that 

you have some of Ephrem's Works in Syriac, hath given 
me the enclosed note, praying you to let him know, which 
of them they be you have. He is going to reprint his 
Codex canonum, with many other collections of the same 

VOL. XVI. K 



130 



LETTERS. 



nature ; several whereof were never printed before. Thus 
humbly kissing your Grace's hands, I rest, 

Your most humble and most affectionate servant, 

ARNOLD BOATE. 

Paris ^f Aprilis. 
1648. 



D. S. EPHR.EM SYRO EX HEBED IESU SOBENSI EPISCOPO DE 
CATALOGO SYRORUM SCRIPTORUM. 

Ephr^em magnus, qui Syrorum propheta cognominatus 
est, commentaria confecit in libros Geneseos, Exodi, et 
sacerdotum; item in librum Josue filii Nun, Judicum, 
Samuelis, et Regum, Davidis, Isaiae ac duodecim Pro- 
phetarum minorum, Jeremiae, Ezechielis, atque beati 
Danielis. Extant prseterea ejusdem opera de Ecclesiae fide, 
nee non Sermones, Carmina, Elegia, Hymni; ac Totum 
defunctorum officium, Theses de Uteris alphabeti, Dispu- 
tationes contra Judasos, Manichaeum, Bardesanem, Mar- 
cionem, et Philetum, et Hypetum, demumque Dissolutio 
impietatis Juliani. 



LETTERS. 131 



LETTER CCLVIII. 



DR. LANGBAINE TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



My Lord, 

I have lately read Mr. Cressy, the late dean 
of Leighlin, his Exomologesis, who in his 27th chapter, 
informs, that " in a his hearing one of the most learned 
Protestant prelates in the king of England's dominions 
(quoting your grace in the margin) professed, that whereas 
he had had, of many years before, a design to publish the 
New Testament in Greek, with various sections and anno- 
tations ; and for that purpose had used great diligence, 
and spent much money to furnish himself with manuscripts 
and memoirs," &c. I humbly desire to be informed from 
your lordship how much of truth there is in that report ; 
and whether you collated the manuscripts in our public 
library ? I have in some part made inquiries upon some 
suspected or doubtful places, and it was in my thoughts 
to have gone through the whole ; which if by your lord- 
ship's pains, or means, it hath been done already, I should 
be loath actum agere. Together with the Greek, I would 
have compared that venerable Latin manuscript of the 
four Gospels in the Bodleian, which is writ in fair large 
letters, (partly Saxon) in a continued order, without dis- 
tinction of words; which seems to promise some consider- 
able variety : for I find in Matthew, chap. XX. after the 
words, "Sicut Alius hominis non venit ministrari sedminis- 
trare, et dare animam suam redemptionem pro multis ;" 
these added, (I know not whether according to any other 



4 Pag. 178. 



k2 



132 



LETTERS. 



Greek or Latin copy) " Vos autem quaeritis de modico 
crescere, et de minimo minui." I would likewise willingly 
know whether your lordship be not of opinion, as I profess 
I am, that the additional passage (which Robert Stephens 
says he found in two of the most ancient manuscripts, and 
Beza in one of those which he used) concerning the man 
whom our Saviour is said to have seen working upon the 
Sabbath, b &c. have not been infarsed (dolo malo) ; whe- 
ther by the Marcionites, as Grotius, or some others; and 
in general, what we may think of those many various lec- 
tions, of which we know the books of the New Testament 
afford more store than most other writings. I do not ex- 
pect your lordship should undergo so much trouble, as to 
give me any account in writing ; but I have taken this oc- 
casion to mention so much of my own desires, hoping when 
I shall wait upon your lordship in person, to receive that 
satisfaction in these, as I have done in others of this kind. 
For whose health and happiness I shall, according to my 
bounden duty, ever pray ; and humbly beg the like from 
your lordship in behalf of 

Your Grace's most humble servant, 
To be commanded, 

GERARD LANGBAINE. 



Queen's Col]. Apr. 24. 
1648. 



b Luke, chap. 6. 



LETTERS. 13 



o 



LETTER CCLIX. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO D. ALEXANDER MORE. 

Admodum Reverendo in Christo fratri, D. Alexandre Moro Genevensis ecclesiae 

pastori dignissimo. 

Recte omnino judicasti, vir eximie, a doctissimo simul 
et prudentissimo Exoniensi episcopo primum scriptse fue- 
rint istas literse, quibus deinde, multum rogatus, nomen 
quoque meum non illibenter apposui ; etsi enim per leges 
regni nostri matrimonium ita illegitime initum et consum- 
matum (quicquid de eo apud vos demum statueretur) re- 
scindi non potuisse minime ignorarem : exempli tamen in- 
terfuturum existimabam, ut ab Ecclesia et republica vestra 
severioris discipline observantissima legi Dei tarn adver- 
sum crimen non plane dimitteretur impunitum. Quod 
quidem tarn candide a reverendo coetu vestro fuisse accep- 
tum, magnopere sum gavisus. Summum ilium amorem 
literis etiam contestantibus, quern inter eos esse decebat, 
qui sunt et ctu'yicXtjjoovojuoi kcu aixrcnofxoi atque earundem 
pretiosissimarum promissionum avfifxiroxoi, neque in nulla 
felicitatis mese parte ponendum duco, quod hac occasione 
ad amicitiam tuam mihi factus sit aditus, cui aliquantum 
firmandae Ignatiana a me edita hoc tempore misissem, nisi 
libri moles obstitisset, ne tamen prorsus aavjx^oXoq ad te 
accederem, leviculam hanc de symbolis Diatribam literis 
hisce comitem visum fuit adjungere. Quam tu ex mitten- 
tis affectu a3stimabis qui est ex animo 

Frater tui amantissimus, et in Christi 
Ministerio conservus devinctissimus, 
JA. USSERIUS ARMACHANUS 

Scvipsi raptim Londini 
xvi. Kalend. Julii,anno 
M.DC.XLVIII. 



134* LETTERS. 



LETTER CCLX. 

THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO THE LEARNED JOHN GE- 
RARD VOSSIUS. 

Viro Clarissimo mihique amicissimo Johanni Gerardo Vossio. Amstelodamum. 

Vivo adhuc, mi Vossi ! Si vivere dicendus est qui ad 
calamitosissima et flagitiosissima reservatus tempora, ea 
quotidie spectare cogitur, quorum animus meminisse hor- 
ret, luctuque refugit. Inter quas continuas aerumnas et 
illo animi angore me subinde confici dissimulare non pos- 
sum ; quod ita ego te neglexerim, ut pro eximio illo artis 
tuae Poeticae thesauro nulla a me relata, ac ne habita 
quidem aut acta fuerit gratia. Ante annum, et quod ex- 
currit appendicem meam Ignatianam ac de Macedonum 
ac Asianorum anno solari dissertationem mittere ad te 
memini; sed quid tantilla ilia ad justos hosce Poeticae 
tuae, tanta diligentia et industria elucubiatos, commenta- 
ries? Majoris fortasse operis, et pretii, usus certe ali- 
quando uberioris, futuri sunt Annales nostri sacri : cum 
Asiatico, et yEgyptiaco, et Olympiadum exordio usque ad 
Vespasiani imperium, ex scriptoribus exteris, deducto 
chronico. Quamprimum opus absolutum fuerit (quod 
ante finem proximae aestatis futurum spero) censendum ad 
te sum missurus: si lucis hujus usuram saevitia temporum 
tantisper mini permiserit. Interea literarum harum lato- 
rem D. Johannem Priceum, insignis eruditionis, et probi- 
tatis virum (quern ex scriptis notum tibi esse non dubito) 
et sui praecipue, et mei etiam (cui amicissimus est) causa, 
sinu complexuque tuo recipe ; et me, licet id parum com- 
merentem, amare non cessa. 

Tui cupidissimus 

JA. USSERIUS ARMACHANUS. 

Londini, xvii. Kalend. 
April, anno 16'4g. 



LETTERS. 135 



LETTER CCLXI. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO THE REV. DR. HAMMOND. 1 - 



Good Doctor, 

I received heretofore, by your direction, 
from Mr. Allestree, the Greek passage of Irenaeus, and 
yesterday your most accurate descanting upon the same, 
for which I return you very hearty thanks, being very 
glad also to understand by your letter of the 20th of Au- 
gust, therewith received, that you have a thought of 
making an entire dissertation for the vindicating of Igna- 
tius his epistles : which together with your treatise of 
Episcopacy in Latin, enlarged with such additions as you 
mention of Act. cap. XX. and the Ancyran Canon, I hold 
would be to exceeding good purpose. The new title 
wherewith you were dubbed, of Sir Knave, is in the railing 
book writ expressly against Desiderius Heraldus ; which 
having but looked on, I sent to young Heraldus, the au- 
thor's son, who hath not hitherto restored the same to me. 
I pray God to bless you in all your godly endeavours ; 
in whom I ever more rest, 

Your very loving brother, 

JA. ARMACHANUS. 

Rigate, in Surry, 
Apr. 30. 1649. 



136 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CCLXII. 



THE LEARNED ISAACUS GRUTERUS TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF 

ARMAGH. 



Revereridissimo doctissimoque viro Jacobo Usserio archiepiscopo Arma- 
chano S. P. D. Isaacus Gruterus. 



Vix egressus eram adolescentiae spatia quae sub ferula 
eruditur, cum inter ea te nomina excepi, ad quorum vene- 
rationem se componebat jam turn aetatis impetus, sola vi- 
rorum ingentium veneratione commendari solitus, juventa 
maturior, etsi turbato saepius ob domestica ex fortunae 
variantis arbitrio impedimenta profectu, tenui tamen et 
velut caliganti in graviores literas prospectu accessi ad tui 
admirationem propius ; in magnam felicitatis partem de- 
putaturus occasionem, quae epistolicae compellationi viam 
panderet. Et videtur ex inopino oblatum, in quo fatigata 
vane exquirentis anxie consilia. Invado igitur qua desi- 
deriis meis operam spondet nobilissimi Boswelli expedi- 
tum literas amantibus obsequium. Neque praemunio ulte- 
rius lianc scriptionis licentiam, ne aut modestiae tuae inimi- 
ca, aut fronti meae insueta meditari iis dicar, quibus ali- 
unde haud innotui, longe dissidens a molesta ambitionis 
ponrpa, simplicitatis perditura pretium apud virtutis istius 
aequos aestimatores. Praeter illud, quo apud eruditos hu- 
jus seculi clarus jamdiu emeruisti tacitam et nunc calamo 
mandatam ex me reverentiam, Savilii impulit recordatio, 
ex paucis in lucem editis, quae videre et legere mihi conti- 
git, hausta. Putabam enim animadvertisse familiariter te 
cum nobilissimo viro et nunc ad beatos translate) consuc- 
visse. Ejus in Taciturn notas, nunquam Latine lectas, nu- 
pere vertere Romano sermone ccepi. Praelo destinatis sua 
designavi prolegomena cum co, quod tantas virtutes decet, 



LETTERS. 137 

elogio. Sed quia homini lectionis angustas qinedam ex 
libris innotuerunt, pauca ex amicorum sermonibus, multa 
fugiunt, cunique nancisci haud licuerit, unde plenioris ad- 
jumenti spes erat facta, optem tua opera scire quid scrip- 
serit, otii, in fallor, religiosus dispensator, editum inedi- 
tumve. An spes sit vindicandi a bibliothecae situ, quae 
plurima in omni scientiarum genere elucubrata vidisse tes- 
tatur quisquis autor est praefationis in Germania prefixae a 
libello de militia Romana, Latinitate donato; sed cujus 
diu est cum nulla prostant exemplaria. Audio vivere 
filiam ejus, unicam amplissimarum fortunarum haeredem in 
provincia Cantium dicta. Vereor an falso rumor id auri- 
bus meis insinuaverit, aditusne ad earn per consimiles lite- 
ras (Latine enim scire narrant) detur, quaeso effice ne me 
lateat, si opis fuerit tuae, meditantem ea, quibus vir apud 
Belgarum et alibi eruditos plerumque ignotus celebretur ; 
si modo praestare id queat praeconii nostri exilitas. Depudu- 
isse fors videbor multis alios ex se aestimantibus, non tibi, 
qui literarum nomine et defuncti illud quicquid est moles- 
tiae exhaurire non defugies et perscribere ex vero cognita. 
Diriges autem quae mihi destinaveris ad nobilissimum Bos- 
wellum, cujus beneficio has Londinum transmittuntur. 
Vale, vir reverendissime, et aequus esto negotium faces 
senti; qui quodvis obsequium libentissime tibi debiturus 

sum ea facilitate tantique officii nomine. Hagae-Comi- 

tis in Batavia. Postridie Idus Julias. CI0I3CXLIX. 

Paratas hasce et jamjam per nobiliss. Boswellum cu- 
randas amicus meus Ecclesiae Anglicanae apud Batavos 
minister in Britanniam transfretaturus secum sumpsit. 
Cum eo brevi redituro tutissime habere potero responsum, 
si meruisse illud licuerit. 

a Anno 1601. 



138 LETTERS, 



LETTER CCLXIII. 



PETRUS SCAVENIUS TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



VlR Illustrissime AC Reverendissime, 

Non indignaberis, quod hac epistola 
tuas interrumpam curas quibus immortalitatem emis. 
Me ad scribendum inducit summa tua humanitas, quae 
inter caeteras tuas virtutes et egregias dotes familiam 
ducit. Tanto enim favore non dedignatus es, me, dum 
degerem in Anglia, isto bonarum artium emporio ce- 
leberrimo, et ingeniorum felicissima altrice, complecti, 
ut in aeternum non desint hujus rei monumenta ; me 
non solum in tui consortium et colloquium, (quo nihil 
gratius) benigne admisisti, sed etiam de variis rebus 
movisti sermones, mea studia comprobasti, et quod ni- 
mium est, consiliis et reipsa meos conatus promovisti. 
Hac fretus fiducia, non erubesco tuum de itinere meo 
Constantinopolitano exposcere consilium, quod mihi in- 
star oraculi erit, et norma mearum rerum gerenda- 
rum. Non me latet, quanta peritia rerum orientalium 
et cognitione librorum MSS. praesertim Grascorum (quo- 
rum praecipuos et summa cura inquirendos nominasti, 
mihique sponte obtulisti eorundem catalogum) fretus, 
melius turn publicae, turn privatas utilitati visa occasione 
prospiciam ; fateor ingenue me nullum alium ob finem 
iter suscipere, quam ob bonum reipublicae literariae, quan- 
tum in me est, cujus baud minimam partem promittit no- 
titia harum linguarum, ignorantia nos in multis titubare 
facit. Nee deerit veritatis aliquod lumen in vetustioribus 
hujusmodi MS. si nqstram sententiam contra adversantium 



LETTERS. 139 

imposturas illustrare possumus; et tanti majori studio no- 
bis erit incumbendum hisce laboribus, quanto majus et 
firmius praesidium inde pro fulciendis suis opinionibus 
quaerunt adversarii ; quod jam Romae manifestarunt, pub- 
licando illud MS. Arabicum, vetustissimum, ut ferunt, ex 
quo sua dogmata infallibiter stabiliri et demonstrari, nos- 
traque perspicue et solide confutari stolide credunt. Ope- 
ram perdo haec exaggerando, cum dudum tibi satis su- 
perque cognitse fuerint hae linguae ut et commoda inde 
promanantia; quocirca nullus dubito quin me pro more 
tuo tibi devincias, tuumque consilium mihi benigne commu- 
nices, praesertim cum hac occasione me aliquando idoneum 
reddas inserviendo reipublicae literariae, et haec aliaque 
tua mihi collata benefacta publicis et privatis tabulis con- 
secrando. Catalogum librorum celeberrimi D. Scioppii 
praestantissimo D. Hachio misi, qui tibi, si ita placuerit, 
eundem conspiciendum praebebit. Doleo ipsius sortem, 
qui jam in extrema senectute squalide elegit, aliorum ad- 
dictus gratias. Graviter laborat febri continua, et fere 
nulla spes recuperandae pristinae saluti relicta est. Opera 
ipsius non parum noxae adferent parti adversae, ita ut di- 
vina fere providentia id fieri cernamus, quomodo tanti viri 
nolentes volentes coguntur assentiri sanae doctrinae, suam- 
que ac falsam respuere. Latitant hinc et inde in Italia 
summi viri, quorum opera posthuma aliquando monstra- 
bunt, quantum potior pars Catholicee Ecclesiae abhorreat a 
suo capite, et a plurimis canonibus sibi pro articulis fidei 
obtrudi solitis. Summa cum admiratione audiri R. P. 
Fulgentium Venetiis degentem, olim socium R. P. Pauli, 
qui historiam Concilii Tridentini sub nomine Petri Soavez 
Poloni conscripsit: mirum dico, quam aperte et solide 
loquutus est de vitiis et falsis opinionibus in Roma- 
nara Ecclesiam introduces. Nee minus ab ea dissentit 
Jul. Clem. Scotus ex illustri comitum Scotorum familia 
oriundus, dudum Jesuita, jam vero infensissimus istius 
ordinis inimicus, quorum scripta maximum ponderis 
habebunt in adversariis. Nimium hac epistola excurro, 
vir magne, veniam audaciae in scribendo, et, quod su- 
perest, Deum immortalem precor, velit T. rev. dign. 



140 LETTERS. 



diu incolumen in sui nominis gloriam totiusque Reip. 
literariae emolumentum conservare; mihi meisque rebus 
fave. 



Patavii Antenoris, 
19. Oct. st. n. 1649. 



LETTERS. 141 



LETTER CCLXIV. 



THE LEARNED ISAACUS GRUTERUS TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF 

ARMAGH. 



Viio Maximo Jacobo Usserio Archiepiscopo Armachano, Hiberniae Primati 
S. P. D. Isaacus Gruterus. 



Non passus sum me abripi affectu, virtutes tuas si non 
asstimare saltern venerari nescio, cum mihi nuper apud te 
calamum feci pararium. Neque ex alto nunc causas ar- 
cesso, quae necdum consumptae, fiduciam sustinent fore ut 
et secundas allocutioni sua venia sit, interiorem tantse eru- 
ditionis, in perspecta multis humanitate, cultum meditanti. 
Eorum qua3 tunc scripsi, alia tempus mutavit intermedium, 
alia integram officii gratiam habent, si vel partem desiderii 
nostri expletam imputare liceat tuas benevolentiae. Savilii 
enim filiam, Sidleijo cuidam olim nuptam, obiisse narravit 
mihi nobilissimus Boswellus ; vir non aliis magis virtutibus, 
quas plures benignior indulsit natura, quam literarum pa- 
trocinio illustris. Quid vero Savilianas industrial ineditum 
servent alicubi scrinia chartacea, non aliunde quam ex te 
melius constare mihi posse videtur, cum doceant scripta 
tua propriori vos familiaritate coaluisse. Illud ergo repe- 
tere ausus sum hoc epistolas compendio, explicatum forte 
olim uberius, ut in concilianda istius rei notitia gratificari 
velis homini extero, in magna felicitatis parte habituro per 
istud obsequium posse tibi commendare quamcunque af- 
fectus sui operam, testem positi non apud ingratum bene- 
ficii. Vale. 



ISAACUS GRUTERUS. 



Hagae-Comitis. 26. Feb. iv. Calendas 
Martii. CI3I0CL, 



142 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCLXV. 



P. SCAVENIUS TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Vir Illustrissime et Reverendissime, 

Nihil gratius mihi accidere potuit, quam 
tuas literas, iisque inclusa mandata accipere. Totus fui 
in ea exequendo, ut tuse petitioni, et meo voto recte satis- 
fecisse viderer, sed nescio quo fato res hie aguntur, ut 
semper objiciantur tantae remorae, et praetextus, quibus 
suas res ornare allaborant, quibus alienas parum curae sunt, 
et qui potius nomine, quam reipsa, aliis inservire cupiunt ; 
divites, ut aiunt, promissis, et tardi vel seri in fide data 
servanda. Clarissimus dominus Holsteinius infinitis de- 
strictus negotiis, (nam censor est librorum qui hie typis 
mandantur) merito fugit hunc laborem, quippe immensum, 
quern requirit vel descriptio vel collatio hujus MS. cum 
excusis codicibus. Codex enim est antiquissimus, hinc et 
inde mutilus, ut interdum CEdipo opus sit sensum inda- 
gare. Promisit tamen se missurum parvulas aliquot varias 
lectiones, quas successive sparsim in unum vel alterum 
prophetam notavit, et excusavit se non posse ipsum codi- 
cem mittere, eumque periculis tanti itineris exponere, cum 
hoc modo sibi odium eminentissimi domini cardinalis facil- 
lime conciliaret. Magna pars vitae Christiana? Fastidii 
episcopi Britanni excusa est, et spes est eum tractatum 
adhuc lucem visurum, cum inter D. Augustini opera non 
integre reperiatur, sed ejusdem saltern sparsim fiat mentio. 
Sub praelo sunt, edente Hostenio, fragmenta quaedam con- 
ciliorum, et fasciculus quarundam epistolarum antiquarum, 
in quarum numero legi responsum imperatoris ad Leonem 
magnum, quod nullibi impressum reperitur. In bibliothecae 



LETTERS. 143 

Vaticana maximus certe est thesaurus librorum MS. nee 
ubivis obviorum, quos saltern per transennam inspicere 
nobis licet. Pessime nostris rebus consuluere ii, qui ante- 
hac quaedam descripsere, ac postea Romanis invitis et in- 
nominatis publicarunt. Nee desunt, qui inde tela quaesi- 
vere, quibus ipsos confodere, ac ita proprio ense ipsos ne- 
care studuerunt. Hoc modo Itali male remunerati, cau- 
tiores ac difficiliores in communicando exteris sua mysteria 
evasere. Doleo mihi vix tantum temporis superesse, quo 
obiter possum lustrare omnes bibliothecas hujus urbis. 
Chronicon Georgii Hamartholi nondum lucem vidit, typis 
tamen paratum servatur a domino Leone Allatio. An ex- 
stant plura in MSS°. codice de sibyllimis oraculis, quam 
in excusis, ob angustiam temporis jam non licet inquirere. 
Sequenti septimana cum Domino Leone Allatio diligentis- 
sime perscrutabor, et prima occasione de singulis perscri- 
bam. Nova quae in re literaria hie occurrunt a prasstan- 
tissimo domino Hachio intelliges. Quod superest Deum 
supplex rogo, velit tuam reverendissimam dignitatem diu 
incolumen servare in emolumentum totius reipublicae lite- 
rariae. Tu vir magne, vale, meisque rebus fave. 

Tuus humillimus, 

PETRUS SCAVENIUS. 

llomoe 26. Mart. st. vet. 
1650. 



144 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCLXVI. 



PAULUS TESTARDUS TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Venerando Praesuli, Domino Jacobo Usserio aichiepiscopo Aimachano, totius 
Hibernise primati illustrissimo Paulus Testardus ecclesiae reformatae Blsesensis 
pastor. S. P. D. 

Venerande Prjesul, 

Nomen tuum suavissimae in Ecclesia 
Christi fragrantiae, integerrimam tuam virtutem, quam 
nulli inquissimo etsi saeculo non revereantur, atque eximia 
scripta, quibus orbem ditasti, quorum qua potui diligentia 
qusesitorum partem magno cum gaudio obtinui, jampridem 
impensissimo studio, summaque veneratione colo : digni- 
tatis tuae sententiam, quae possit esse, de opusculo quod, 
sollicitante etiam ante annos septemdecim domino Johanne 
Brooks, qui tibi, video, non est ignotus, ex disciplina 
tov MaKaptrou Cameronis edidi, turbarum ob Arminii 
remonstrantiam excitatarum occasione, ut qua ratione 
virus quantum in ea est vir iste Celebris ab ecclesiis nos- 
tratibus propulerat, omnibus communicai'em, eademque 
opera aliquam evangelicos omnes conciliandi rationem 
saltern pro modulo insinuarem, cui opusculo et lis mihi 
mota a reverendis viris D. D. Molinaeo, Riveto et Spanhe- 
mio, sed jam, Deo gratias, uti spero pacata, coegit addere 
elucidarium tJpijvtKwc apologeticum, adeoque S. de hoc 
additamento, noscendi flagranti desiderio teneor, amicos 
rogavi earn ut exquirere vellent, ipse et dignitatis tuae 
fores pulsassem exquirendae gratia, nisi manum injecisset 
tenuitatis meaa conscientia. At jam, venerande praesul, 
accipio ab eximio viro domino Colladonio et exhibitas tibi 



LETTERS. 145 

scriptiunculas meas, quas ad tlominum Leche ea mente 
misi, et sperandam a te earum censuram, et me etsi valde 
ignobilem tuae dignitati non prorsus ignotum, imo nee pror- 
sus benevolentiae tuae expertem. Non haerebo sane diutius 
sic monitus, quin ipse venerationem meam dignitati tuae ex- 
hibeam, vota pro ipsius in praesentibus procellis solatio sig- 
nificem et ardentissima et constantissima, sententiam tuam 
de mea, quas de gratiae Dei in Christo cum particularitate, 
turn universalitate distinctius ex utroque jam memorato 
scripto agnoscenda est, de animo, deque facto pro occasi- 
one rogem, quia forte ea res in synodo nostra nationali po- 
terit novae considerationi subjici, importunae rogationis poe- 
nam deprecor, gratias quantas possum humanitati tuae et 
caritati agam, meque totum tuae dignitati devinctum et ad- 
dictum summa cum humilitate profiteor. Vale, venerande 
prassul, teque per multos annos Ecclesiae suae, quantum 
restaurandae ! incolumem praestet Deus optimus maximus. 
Dat. Blaesis iv. Non. April, an. MDCL. 

Venit in mentem et addere, consulturam et Ecclesiae 
Anglicanae et nostratibus tuam dignitatem, si quid pro- 
baret scribere, quod nonnullos Anglis multis apud nos 
agentibus circa vocationem nostram, et celebrandam no- 
biscum sacram eucharistiam scrupulos eximeret, imo et 
quo sunt statu utendam totam Ecclesiae apud nos consue- 
tudinem, a quo pietatem tuam non abhorrere sum persua- 
sus, qui et Anglicanae parte magna vidisti consuetudine 
ut ; * * * * in Anglianon trepidavissem. 



VOL. XVI. 



14G LETTERS. 



LETTER CCLXVII. 



CHRISTIANUS RAVIUS TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Viro Reverendissimo celeberrimo, illustvissimoque Jacobo Usserio Armachano. 
&c. Patrono suo setatem colendo Christianus Ravius Berlinas, S. P. D. 



Quamdiu incertum iter meum erat, tacere, quam epis- 
tolio meo molestus esse volo, praesul eminentissime. Sta- 
tim atque Amstelodamum veni, secundo Februarii stylo 
veteri, serenissimaa reginae indicabam adventum : ilia statim 
jubet mihi numerari mille Joachimicos, et plus etiam, si 
opus habeam. Secundo Martii cambium Holmia? sig- 
natur. Tricesimo Martii mercator acceptat hie colly- 
bum, et obstringit se ad prasscriptum solutionis ter- 
minum quatuordecim dierum. Sic decimo tertio Aprilis 
stylo novo accepi mille Joachimicos ; et paulo post du- 
centos amplius : summam trecentarum librarum Sterling. 
Redemi totam R. Man — typographiam una cum matri- 
cibus et quos vocant ponzonis omnibus. Habeo jam duo- 
decim genera typorum Ebraicorum : habeo et Grascos et 
Latinos fere totidem. Curo fieri et alia : sed caetera re- 
jicio in id tempus, quo me sistere gratiosissimas mea? 
Dominae possim. Res meas jam omnes deposui in navem, 
quae eras, bono cum Deo, solvet, nauta et ego secuturi ad 
diem-Martis proximum, ita enim nauta promittit. Rediit 
Heinsius junior a regina. CI. Salmasius incertum an 
hac aastate abeat. Reginam incipere convalescere, scripsit 
CI. Vossius ; expectabatur idem hac asstate redux, sed 
morbo reginas praepeditus non veniet. Interim row fia- 
Kapirov Vossii de scientiis opus apud Blauium prodire 

potest. Amicus et civis meus Georgius Gentzius ex 

oriente tandem redux multa affert spolia, et evasit doctis- 



LETTERS. 147 

simus. Abscondit se et sua, aitque sibi velle et suis 
musis patriae praedia repetere — plus requiei vera?, quam 
ex ullo splendore officii, et plus reditus, quam ex luculenta 
p — Blondellus hue vocatus in locum Vossii nondum 
venit, proxime tamen expectatur. Schurman et ipsa di- 
citur a regina vocata, renuere tamen. Multae fuere in 
Suecia turbae. Cartesii sepulturam, quae cum non esset 
pro voluntate reginae splendida, non secuta est. — quod 
alias cohonestatura fuerat praesens. Hac aestate nondum 
coronabitur regina. Meum desiderare adventum affert 
Jansonius Jansonii bibliopolae nostri filius, ibi uti reginae 
typographus regius. Opus tuum, eminentissime praesul, 
quaeso et oro, dedices reginae nostrae et nihil timere habes 
ob earn dedicationem : non mirabuntur vestri senatores, 
eruditissimum praesulem eruditissimae reginae et alteri 
Elizabethae Anglicae aut angelicae dedicare opus summae 
eruditionis, qua ilia delectetur, cum vestri Martis alumni 

sint. et si Deus me salvum in Sueciam deduxerit, 

inde laetiora quaeque expectando me, quod facis, amare 
perge. "Eppuxro. 

Amstelodami 3. Maii, 1650. 

Communes nostros amicos, patrone venerande, cum te 
salutatum, ut solent, venierint, Seldenum, Patr. Ju- 
nium, Des Euwes, Leigh, studiorum meorum fau- 
tores, meo quaeso nomine et devotissime salvere jube 
et ipse, ut valescas, cura diligenter. 

Mitto serenissimae reginae effigiem. 



T ° 



H8 LETTERS, 



LETTER CCLXVII1. 



the rev. dr. hammond to the archbishop of armagh. 

My Lord, 

I must not omit to render my most humble 
acknowledgments for the favour of your last book of 
Chronology, added to the many former obligations laid on 
me by your grace. I could not but smile when I was of 
late required by the London ministers to answer the ob- 
jections which you had made to the epistles of Ignatius. 
The printer will shortly give you an account of the return 
I have made to it. I find now in another caviller against 
those Epistles, a testimony out of St. Jerome: "Ignatius 3 
vir apostolicus et martyr scribit audacter, Elegit Dominus 
apostolos qui super omnes homines peccatores erant." 
which I find not in his Epistles. Doth your grace remem- 
ber any thing of it ? If it be not troublesome, I beseech 
you impart one word concerning it to 

Your most humble servant 

H. HAMMOND. 

May 1G. 1650. 

a Dial. 3. contra Pelag. 



LETTERS. 149 



LETTER CCLXIX. 



DR. LANGBAINE TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



To the Most Reverend, and his much honoured lord and patron, James Lord 
Archbishop of Armagh, at the countess of Peterborough's house, by Cha- 
ring-Cross. 

My MOST HONOURED LORD, 

I have at last returned, what I in- 
tended to have brought to your lordship, those two pieces 
of British antiquities which your lordship was pleased to 
impart to me, and whereof I have taken copies, and may 
possibly hereafter give some better account than as yet I 
can ; I mean, as to that of Vale cruris. As for the other, 
unless the characters can be more exactly taken from the 
original, I give for desperate. What character the an- 
cient Britons used, whether that which the Saxons after, 
as your lordship, if I remember well, is of opinion, or the 
same with your ancient Irish (which I conceive to be not 
much different from the Saxon, and to which this monu- 
ment of Concenp, &c. both as to the form of some let- 
ters, and the ligatures of them, seem to come nearer than 
to the Saxon) I dare not take upon me to determine, bnt 
shall here subjoin what I met with in a very old manu- 
script, sometime St. Dunstan's ; in which, besides Ars 
Euticis grammatici, de discernendis conjugationibus in the 
beginning, and Ovid de arte amandi at the end, are con- 
tained several other pieces, some in Saxon, some in 
Greek, but in Saxon characters. Some in Latin — et 
inter alia, after this rubric : 



150 LETTERS. 

Nemninuj- a ljtaj- jiepejut: htejiaj* vitupejiante quifeam b fco- 
lajfcico jaxonici jenejuj quia bjuteonej* non habejient pufei- 
mentum. ac ipje pibieo ex machinafcione mentif jus J°Ji- 
mavic eaj uc virupejiacionem et hebitufeinem feejcejiet c 
gentij- j-ure: fee pgupij et fee nomirubuj- feuctij. 

Follows an alphabet, (as below, saving that I add, 
de proprio, the words, Nomen, Figura, Po- 
testas.) 



u . • . £* 

Nomen. -3 .F £ jo o u, k> .= 

Potestas. a. b. c. fe. e. p. 3. h. 



= ft J= J 

Nomen. 2 4 .2 £ 2 o a, §< 

Potestas. l. k. 1. m. n. o. p. q. 



P a 2 A - & 5* g 

Nomen. e. J, p :» S cure 

Potestas. jt. ]-. t. u. x. G. z. ae. 



3 



Nomeiu o5j 3 <D .a j3 O s o^ 

- *.V ^"Y 1 AX yu^ 

Potestas. et. eu. au. el. hinc. e^o. ecce. vult. oe. 



a Nemnius. b F. quodam. 

c Dejiceret. 



LETTERS. 151 

But the characters are in the manuscript much more 
elegant and neat than I could express. 

What I said of an Irish Saxon character, I am bold 
to call it so, because I find it used in our old Irish chro- 
nicle, and some other Latin pieces of good note and 
antiquity, writ, if not in Ireland, yet by an Irish hand : 
in which kind I have met with Chalcidius his translation 
of Plato's Timagus ; and, I think, a dialogue of his own 
about the state of the soul after death, both for the matter 
and style somewhat remarkable, but imperfect. W e 
have two copies of the Acts of Sylvester in manuscript 
Latin, in our public library; one in a good old book, 
which was sometime the passional of the monastery of 
Ramsey; in which those acts are divided into two books. 
The other copy is one continued story; the book in 
which it is found, is of a good fair hand, well bound, gilt 
leaves, and has been perused by John Leland, whose 
notes occur sparsim in the margin, besides his tetrastich 
at the beginning of the book, which containing the lives 
of divers saints, and in the first of St. Martin, by Sulpi- 
tius Severus, occasioned these verses from him : 

Plutarchus vitas scripsit, vitasque Severus, 
Et pulchre officio functus uterque suo est. 

Quanto Plutarchus lingua praestantior, alter 
Materia tanto clarior atque fide. 

Amongst other lives, there is that of Sylvester, trans- 
lated, as the preface pretends, out of Eusebius ; the 
words to that purpose are 

" Historiographus noster Eusebius Caesariensis — cum 
historiam ecclesiasticam scriberet, praetermisit ea qua? sunt 
in aliis opusculis vel quae se meminit retulisse. Nam vi- 
ginti libros omnium pene provinciarum passiones marty- 
rum continere fecit. Deinde secutus ab apostolo Petro 
omnium apostolorum nomina et gesta conscripsit, et ea- 
rum urbium qua? auctoritatem pontificatus per apostolicas 
sedes tenere noscuntur ; urbes Roma, Antiochia, Jeroso- 
lyma, Ephesus, Alexandria : harum igitur urbium episco- 
porum omnium proeteritorum usque ad tempus suumGra?co 



152 LETTERS. 

sermone conscripsit. Ex quorum numero unus a episco- 
porum urbis Romse S. Sylvestri me de Graeco in Latino 
transferre praecepisti." 

The beginning in both copies is the same, viz. " Syl- 
vester igitur urbis Romae episcopus, cum esset infantulus." 
But in the process of the story they somewhat differ, 
both one from the other, and from the printed acts by 
Surius. In both I meet with the story of the bull, &c. 
If your lordship think it worth the while, I shall willingly 
bestow some further pains in collating both these, and 
another copy which, I think, I saw some years since in 
Baliol college library. If the time and this paper would 
admit, I should give you an account of myself and this 
place : but at present I must respite that trouble. 

I am, 

Your lordship's in all observance, 

GERARD LANGBAINE. 

Q. Coll. June 21. 
1650. 

a Unius. 



LETTERS. 



If 1 
Jo 



LETTER CCLXX. 



the archbishop of armagh to dr. arn. boate. 

Good Doctor, 

Since I sent unto you the appobation of 
Monsieur De Muys his works, which were to be printed 
by Mr. Ulack, (which I do not know whether they be yet 
published) I received but one from you. In that which is 
miscarried, I suppose you wrote unto me therein, what is 
like to become of Justellus his Geographia Ecclesiastica, 
so long expected, and such other of his works as he left 
behind him. The papers which I lent him, and his own 
collection of the Greek canons, I received at several times. 
But the collection of the canons I am forced to send back 
unto you again, because I can by no means procure any of 
our printers here to intermeddle with it. And indeed the 
work is as yet imperfect : the Latin interpretation, as well 
of the first collection of Johannes Antiochenus, as of that 
other Simeonis Magistri ac Logothetee, (whom I make to 
be the very same with Simeon Metaphrastes) being alto- 
gether wanting. I send you also herewith six of my An- 
nals newly come forth, one for yourself, the other for 
Monsieur Sarrarius, Puteani fratres, Sirmondus, Petavius, 
and Bignonius, the king's advocate, into whose acquaint- 
ance I had the honour to be brought bv Dr. Price his 
means. I would not have forgotten Dr. Blondel, but that 
I persuade myself he is gone from you to Amsterdam, 
there to succeed Vossius in his historical profession. I 
desire to know what is done for the publishing of Geor- 
gius Syncellus. 

J A. ARMACHAMS. 

Lond. July ■{-, 1650. 



154 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCLXXI. 



the right rev. godfrey goodman, bishop of gloucester, 
to the archbishop of armagh, at the countess of 
Peterborough's at lovewick in Northamptonshire. 



Most Reverend, 

I have here made bold to send you my 
sufferings on the back side of the prayer; and I desire 
that your return to London may be hastened, if it may 
stand with your own conveniency ; for if you had not been 
so wholly taken up with printing and preaching, truly, my 
lord, I would have been bold to have taken your advice in 
some points of learning. And now you are in the country, 
I suppose you are at best leisure, but you want your li- 
brary ; yet I doubt not the good lady with whom you are, 
(God reward and bless her for being such a nursing mo- 
ther) hath many good English books ; and I suppose, 
amongst others, you may find bishop Andrews' sermons ; 
I pray peruse that sermon at Easter, upon this text, " If 
any one will be contentious, we have no such custom ;" 
and then let me know whether any man did ever speak 
more for traditions, than he doth there for customs, both 
which words are the same in effect. Then how many 
things there are in the old law, whereof we have no Scrip- 
ture but only tradition. Then, I pray, let me have your 
opinion of Torniellus ; I have read him over ; though I 
have forgotten much, yet I remember he shows some de- 
fects. And, I pray, let me know when the kingdoms of 
Judah and Israel were divided, upon the death of Solo- 
mon, whether the power of the High Priest were acknow- 
ledged in both kingdoms alike, until Israel fell to idolatry. 



LETTERS. 155 

I will trouble your grace no further at this time ; if you 
please to return any answer, I pray let it be left at the 
house where you were, and once within a fortnight my 
servant shall call there. So desiring that we may remem- 
ber each other in our prayers, I commit you to God's pro- 
tection, and rest, 

Your most humble servant, 

GODFREY GOODMAN. 

Chelsey, July 8. 1650. 



156 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCLXXII. 



the archbishop of armagh to the rev. dr. hammond. 

Good Doctor, 

I have read, with great delight and con- 
tent, your accurate answer to the objections made against 
the credit of Ignatius his epistles; for which, as I do most 
heartily thank you, so am I moved thereby further to en- 
treat you to publish to the world, in Latin, what you have 
already written in English, against this objector, and that 
other, who for your pains hath rudely requited you with 
the bare appellation of Nebulo for the assertion of episco- 
pacy, to the end it may no longer be credited abroad, that 
these two have so beaten down this calling, that the de- 
fence thereof is now deserted by all men, as by Lud. 
Capellus is intimated in his theses of Church-government 
at Sedan lately published. Which I leave to your serious 
consideration ; and all your godly labours to the blessing 
of our God, in whom I evermore rest, 

Your very loving friend and brother, 

JA. ARMACHANUS. 

July 21. 



LETTERS. 157 



LETTER CCLXXIII. 



THE RIGHT REV. JOS. HALL, BISHOP OF NORWICH, TO THE 
ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Accepi a te pridem, honorandissime praesul, munus 
egregium, teque uno dignum, annales sacros Veteris Tes- 
tamenti accuratissime digestos. Non enim mihi traditum 
est volumen, quam oculi mei in tarn gratum, diuque expe- 
titum opus irruerint illico, neque se exinde avelli pa- 
tiuntur. 

Obstupui sane indefessos labores, industriam incredibi- 
lem, reconditissimae eruditionis monumenta, quae se istic 
passim vel supino lectori ultro objiciunt ; pra?cipue vero 
subit animum mirari fa?licitatem otii tui, quo inter tarn 
continuam concionum doctissimarum seriem studiis hisce 
paulo asperioribus, et abstrusissimarum quarumcunque 
(utpote ex imas antiquitatis caligine erutarum) bistoriarum 
indagini vacare potueris : hoc fieri non potuisset ilicet sine 
numine rairum in modum et tibi propitio, et Ecclesiae; in 
cujus unius gratiam haec tibi singularia et artium et lin- 
guarum charismata tarn ubertim collata fuisse, facile per- 
sentisces. Perge porro, Decus praesulum, ita et nosbeare, 
et adornare tibi coronam glorias sempiternae: et faxis mi- 
rentur posteri tale lumen tarn infaslici seculo indultum. 
Expectare nos jubes chronologicum opus toti Christiano 
orbi exoptatissimum, sed et annales insuper alios: quid 
non a tanto authore speremus ? Deus modo protrahat 
tibi dies, ut aevi maturus hinc tandem demigres, seroque 
in ccelum redeas. Misit mihi librum nuper a se editum 
Christophorus Elderfeldius noster, non, uti fatetur, injussu 
tuo; sane doctum, ac probe elaboratum, et nisi in deplo- 
ratum incidissimus aevum, non inutilem : quantum debco 



158 LETTERS. 



et authori et patrono ? Habeat suas a me uterque gratias. 
Ego quod superest paternitati vestrae reverendissimae 
preces meas animitus voveo quin et meipsum. 



JOS. NORVICENS, 



E tuguriolo nostro Highamensi. 
In festo Sancti Jacobi, Anno 
MDCL. 



LETTERS. 159 



LETTER CCLXXIV. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO DR. ARNOLD BOATE. 



I am sorry Sirmondus is proved so unkind. The best 
is, we have no need at all of any of Fronto's variae lec- 
tiones ; we have as good books here as any he did use. 
Only we desired that out of our own book (the very origi- 
nal whereof Sir Rob. Cotton so lovingly sent unto him) 
we might have those BiTToypatyiai, transcribed for us, that 
are betwixt the 27th and 29th chapter of the book of 
Genesis, which was so equal and easy a request, that we 
thought none could be so envious as to deny unto us. But 
the main thing we want is a transcript of Cardinal Rupit- 
fucaldius his copy of the Prophets, which I see they la- 
bour by all means to hide from us. But if Sir K. Digby 
be in Paris, and you go to him in my name, and tell him 
how much it will make for the honour of his country, that 
we may have the benefit of it ; I assure myself, his credit 
will reach to the borrowing of it for himself, and then it 
may be easily transcribed and collated (Esay, the longest 
book being omitted, as already printed.) I have oft made 
use in mine Annales of the Excerpta ex Polybio, Diodoro, 
Appiano, &c. set out by Henr. Valesius, a very learned 
man, who hath also written upon Ammianus Marcellinus. 
If you can learn from the Puteani Fratres where he re- 
sideth, I should be glad that the copy of the Annals re- 
maining should be sent unto him. 

Septemb. 27. 1650. 



1G0 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCLXXV. 



DR. ISAAC VOSSIUS TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH, 



Illustrissimo et Reverendissimo viro Ja. Usserio Armachano, S. P. 



Si non plane ignores eruditionem et magnitudinem 
Christina, dubitare non possis, vir reverendissime, opus 
tuum chronologicum longe ei fuisse gratissimum. Bidui 
tantum effluxit spatium quod id ad manus ejus pervenerit, 
plurimum vero praeteriit temporis, ut existimo, ex quo 
nullum ei tam carum contigit munus. Placuit ei supramo- 
dum, cum ipsius operis ordo et ceconomia, turn etiam illud 
quod res iEgyptiacas et Asiaticas a nemine hactenus in 
unum redactas, diligenter adeo et copiose tradideris. Vi- 
dit et ex parte jam pervolvit alia nonnulla scripta qua? jam 
olim in lucem protrusisti ; vel ex iis solis ingenium et doc- 
trinam tuam satis perspicere potuisset, etiamsi nemo alius 
nominis tui praedicator accessisset: nunc vero cum et Ute- 
ris et munere tuum erga se animum fueris testatus, mirum 
quoque in modum auctus est ejus erga te affectus et bene- 
volentia. Voluit itaque ut tibi suo nomine gratias agerem 
quam maximas, hortarerque praeterea hoc te argumentum 
persequi et ad nostra usque tempora, si otium et occasio 
permitteret, perducere. Sed tamen cum norit esse hoc 
opus maximi et temporis et laboris, non minus forsan gra- 
tum feceris, si ea antiquorum scripta, quae ad illustra- 
tionem historiae ecclesiastical pertinent, et qualia te multa 
habere intellexit serenissima regina, prius in lucem enrise- 
ris. Legit ilia non sine maxima voluptate acta ilia de 
Polycarpo quas Ignatianis tuis adfixisti : nunc vero quod 
alia ejus generis plura a te exspectet, facit bibliotheca tua 



LETTERS. 101 

recepta, quam flammis esse absumtam constans jam olim 
ad nos detulerat rumor. Multam itaque et tibi et Uteris 
gratulatur, quod tarn insignis thesaurus salvus ad te sit re- 
versus, postulatque, ut si qua? in ea rarioris generis scripta 
exstent, id efficias, perire posthac ne possint ; id quod non 
erit metuendum, si ea publici teceris juris. Jussit me 
prseterea petere a te catalogum meliorum codicum manu 
exaratorum, qui in tua adservantur bibliotheca, praesertim 
si Grseci sint aut Latini : quem ego perlibenter te missu- 
rum esse existimo. Gratissimum quoque erit serenissimse 
reginse si una transmiseris indicem manuscriptorum qui in 
Cottoniana et regia exstant bibliothecis. Diu est quod de 
Seldeno et Patricio Junio nulli omnino hue perlati sunt 
nuntii : eorum virorum studiis ex animo favet regina. In 
Patricium vero si quid reginse nostra? esset juris, non tam- 
diu textus ille Bibliorum Grsecus in tenebris delitesceret. 
Sed non cuique contingit doctis parere dominis. Peto au- 
tem ut si fieri possit quamprimum transmittas indices eos 
quos * * * * te postulari. Amabit te regina plurimum, 
ubi cognoverit te non minus promtum esse in picestamlis 
quam offerendis officiis. De me vero ita habeas velim 
megerga te animatum, uti debet esse is, quem tu tot tantis- 
que obstrinxeris beneficiis. Vale vir reverendissime et 
salve a tuo toto et ex animo, 

ISAACO VOSSIO. 

v. Oct. MDCL. Holmise. 

Gratias tibi ago maximas pro libro mihi misso ; sequenti 
hebdomade uberiores tibi referam, simulque transmittam 
nonnulla qua? Ignatium nostrum adtinent, de quibus judi- 
cium tuum scire aveo. 

Serenissima regina valde capitur operibus veterum Pla- 
tonicorum, Procli, Olympiodori, Hermiae, &c. Vellem 
scire qusenam ejus generis scripta in Anglia reperiantur, 
valde enim talium lectione adficitur Domina mea. Iterum 
vale. 



VOL. XVI. M 



162 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCLXXVI. 



MR. THOMAS GATAKER TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Right Reverend, 

I cannot but take shame to myself, 
so often as that ancient hemistich cometh to my mind, 
A x^P 1 ^ " fipadvTovg a\apiq l<z\ ytipiq' which if it hold in 
the conference of a kindness, much more in return of 
thanks for a kindness conferred. But your gracious well- 
known candour assureth me, that a reasonable excuse 
with your favourable construction will in part at least take 
off the aspersion of my default herein. Sir, the case so 
standeth with me, that being through infirmity disabled to 
perform offices in discharge of my ministry, I resolved 
wholly to resign my place, and relinquish my charge ; be- 
taking myself to a private life, so soon as I could fit myself 
with a convenient house of my own to remove unto. 
And what time your learned and elaborate work was in 
your name, as a precious token (so I justly esteem it) of 
your continued favour and undeserved kindness, brought 
over hither to me, it found me upon the point of removal, 
which in regard of my family, together with my wife's in- 
firmity, being deep in a dropsy, and being to come to an 
house and ground very much out of frame, was very trou- 
blesome to us both ; yet nothing so troublesome in regard 
of myself and mine own weakness, as the transportation of 
my library, more numerous than of use, weight, or worth ; 
which with the fitting of them with a place to receive it, 
and the sorting and digesting of my books and papers, 
which for want of room convenient had formerly lain in 
confused heaps, and the confusedness of them in removal 



LETTERS. 163 

much increased, did so take me up, and tire me out, that I 
had no leisure afforded me to look after ought else, much 
less to spend my time to speak, though I much desired it, 
to survey more seriously some principal cells of that rich 
cabinet, that was thus come into my hands ; which yet by 
starts, as I could, prying into, and ex ungue leonem esti- 
mans, I could not but wonder, how amongst your manifold 
distractions, and frequent flittings from place to place in 
these turbulent times, you could gain opportunity, either 
to gather such abundance and variety of matter together, 
or to frame those materials, which you had formerly stored 
yourself with, into so exact a fabric, as may be soon 
therein discovered ; the workmanship in any curious and 
exquisite structure generally requiring no less pains and 
time, yea, usually far much more, than the provisions of 
stuff. I was minded to have pierced deeper into it, before 
I presented you with this slight paper-tender of my thank- 
ful acknowledgment; but my distraction still continuing by 
reason of my unsettledness, I was loath to defer it longer, 
lest I might have been deemed to have utterly forgotten 
so eminent a favour, which that heathen writer maketh 
one of the highest degrees of unthankfulness. 

The like have I been constrained to do, though in some- 
what another kind, with that worthy and ingenious gentle- 
man, Mr. Selden, who was pleased by my son, Taylor, 
then in the city, to send over to me, and lend me Mr. L. 
Cappel's late large critical work, so soon as it came with 
the first to his hand ; because he found somewhat in it, 
that might concern me ; which having kept with me so 
long, that I was ashamed to detain it longer, I returned 
lately to him, though I had not yet had leisure to peruse 
it according to my desire ; intending so soon as I can hear 
of some greater number of them come over, to furnish 
myself out of the shop with one of them, and then at fur- 
ther and better leisure to consider of what in it concerneth 
my former tract, and what may seem fit to be returned 
thereunto. 

But I fear I do wrong in detaining you with these im- 
pertinencies from more important employments, and cra- 

M 2 



164 LETTERS. 

ving therefore pardon for the lateness of this slender office, 
with many thanks renewed for your favour and affection 
to mine unworthy self in this precious jewel expressed, 
and hearty prayer to Him who is the Father both of 
lights and mercies, the only sure stay and support of his, 
that he will be pleased, out of his free favour and good- 
ness, to increase his graces in you, multiply his mercies 
towards you, spread the wing of his protection over you, 
and continue life, health, strength, and welfare unto you, 
whereby you may be the better enabled with the more 
tranquillity of mind, and freedom of spirit, to do himself 
and his people farther faithful service ; as I understand 
you daily do. I shall forbear to be farther troublesome 
unto you at present ; only professing to account it no small 
honour to be reckoned in the number of those, whom so 
eminent a personage deigneth thus to respect, and who 
should be therefore right glad, might he be 

Your's to do you service in ought, 

THO. GATAKER. 

Rederitli, Oct. 10. 1C50. 



LETTERS. 165 



LETTER CCLXXII. 



DR. MERIC CASAUBON TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



May it please your Grace, 



1 was with Mr. Selden after I had been 
with your grace ; whom, upon some intimation of my pre- 
sent condition and necessities, I found so noble as that ho 
did not only presently furnish me with a very considerable 
sum, but was so free and forward in his expressions, as 
that I could not find in my heart to tell him much (some- 
what I did) of my purpose of selling, lest it might sound as 
a further pressing upon him, of whom I had already re- 
ceived so much. Neither indeed will I now sell so much 
as I intended ; for I did not think (besides what I have in 
the country) to keep any at all that would yield any money. 
Now I shall, and among them, those manuscripts I spoke 
of to your grace, and Jerome's epistles particularly ; the 
rather because I make use of it in my De cultu Dei, (the 
first part whereof your grace hath seen,) which I think will 
shortly be printed. As for my father's papers, 1 do se- 
riously desire to dispose of them some way, if I can to 
my best advantage, but with a respect to their preserva- 
tion and safety. Which I think would be, if some library, 
either here, or beyond the seas, had them. I pray, good 
my lord, help me in it if you can : and when you have an 
opportunity, confer with Mr. Selden about it. I will 
shortly (within these few weeks, God willing) send a note 
to your grace of what I have that is considerable, and will 
part with. Not but that I had much rather keep them, 
had I any hopes at all ever to be accommodated with 
books, and leisure to fit them for public use myself. 



166 LETTERS. 

But that I have no hopes of; and certainly so disposed of 
as I would have them in my life-time, they will be safer 
than in my keeping, in that condition I am. It would be 
a great ease to my mind to see that well done, for I have 
always reckoned of them as of my life ; and if any mis- 
chance should come to them whilst they are in my keep- 
ing, (and indeed they have been in danger more than once, 
since this my tumbling condition,) I should never have any 
comfort of my life. 

I have sent your grace the Jerome, that you may see it ; 
and if you desire to keep it by you, I shall humbly crave a 
note of it under your grace's hand. 

So I humbly take my leave, 

Your Grace's in all humble duty, 

MER. CASAUBON. 

Lond. Oct. 21. 
1650. 



LETTERS. 167 



LETTER CCLXXVIII. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO THE LEARNED JOHANNES 

HEVELIUS. 



Viio Clarissimo D. Johanni Hevelio Dantiscano. Gedanum. 

Vir Pr^estantissime, 

Selenographiam tuam admirandam os- 
tendit mihi Hartlibius noster, splendidissimum munus, 
Dubliniensi nostrse bibliothecse benignissime a tedonatum. 
Cui inter tumultus bellicos jam animam pene agenti Acade- 
mise, inter primos in illam admissos ego jam unicus su- 
perstes relictus filius, officii mei esse duxi, gratias quantum 
possum maximas, dulcissimse matris nomine, tibi persol- 
vere : atque privati mei insuper in te affectus rsK/uripiov, 
Asiaticum et iEgyptiacum nostrum chronicon a mundi 
prima origine ad Antiochi Epiphanis et Maccabaica tem- 
pora deductum, avriSupov qualiscunque vicem suppletu- 
rum, ad te transmittere : quod ut boni consulas oro, ut 
profectum ab homine, 

Tui amantissimo, 

J. U. ARMACHANUS. 

Londini piidie Kalend. Novemb. Julian. 
Anno aerse Christiante MDCL. 



1G8 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCLXXIX. 



MR. ARNOLD BOATE TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



May it please your Lordship, 

By Mr. Hartlib's letter of Novemb. 21. 
I understand that he had received the copy of my trea- 
tise against Capellus ; which by the opportunity of a 
friend I had sent him for your lordship ; and that you 
had been pleased to take the pains to send him an extract 
of that part of my letter which concerned him ; for which 
I heartily thank your grace. By his last letter before, he 
sent me a note from you, whereby you desired me to con- 
sult the original of Georgius Syncellus his chronicle, for to 
know whether to Simon, the son of Onias, nine years are 
given, or nineteen. I have done so, and to my great won- 
derment find, neither the one nor the other, but twenty 
years assigned to that high priest ; the author's own words 
being such as follow : 

'Iovoauuv .</3 apxiepartvcrtv Si/jwv viog Oviov £T7] .k. tov 
$e icoapov .ect7tj3. And presently after he speaks thus of his 
successor, 'lovSaiiov .iy. ap\upaTtv<Jtv y h]aovg 6 tov "Sipa^ 
6 rrjv So^i'av ypaxlag, n)v naXovptvriv YlavaptTOv, iv y teal 
fxifivr]Tai tov Oviov tov irpb clvtov £tjj .t. tov St Koapov . t £Tt\. 
Decimiquarti et decimiquinti pontificis nulla fit in Syncello 
mentio, quanquam nulla in manuscripto appareat lacuna, 
ita ut iste defectus videatur profectus ab ipso autore, qui 
ibi sic meminit : ^iovSa'uov .t<r. ap\upaT8V(rev 'lovSag v'log 
MaTTaOiov wpioTov ap\ita£wg etjj .-y. ol ei .T. tov cs ko<j- 
pov .£rAS. sicuti de Simonis decessore ita scribit : 'lov- 
Satwv ao\itpaTtv<jiv .la.Ovtiag 6 7rpoppi]0^g vtiiuog, v'log 

StjUWl'OC TOV SlKCllOV K\r)0iVTOC tTr] .lS. TOV 0£ KOapOV £<jL,rj. 



LETTERS. 169 

I have indeed not seen the original manuscript, but I 
dare assure your lordship, that the copy out of which I 
have transcribed these parcels, is as authentical as itself, 
as having been transcribed by Peter Goartus 3 , a Domini- 
can friar, famously known by his edition of Codinus Curo- 
palata, and his most learned notes upon him. This man, 
at the request of some eminent persons there, (wearied 
with the endless delays of Altinus, and despairing of ever 
getting this copy for the press, but upon such terms as 
they liked not of,) hath with his own hands transcribed 
the whole work of Syncellus and Theophanes, and added 
thereunto, " interpretationem Latinam per columnas, cum 
annotationibus fusissimis ac pereruditis in omnes locos 
difficiliores." And he assureth me upon his honour, that 
as all along he hath had a singular care not to commit 
any the least error in transcribing, so in the passage in 
question he hath used an extraordinary attention, because 
of several remarkable defects in it. For besides the 
omission of the two high priests, and the giving of Jesus 
filius Sirach for a high priest, (who was never so, as is 
well enough known,) there is a fault in the Anni Mundi of 
the said Jesus Sirach, where 5408. are given in lieu of 
5402 : for to 5382, the year of the world wherein Simon 
began his priesthood, being added the 20 years that 
Simon served his place, it cometh to 5402, and not to 
5408. 

How these faults may have been occasioned, and how 
in probability they are to be corrected, Goartus sheweth 
at large in his annotations : of which part of them, and of 
any other, as of any thing in the text of Syncellus and 
Theophanes, he is very willing to let your grace have a 
copy if you shall desire it ; he being indeed one of the 
most kind, affable, and serviceable men that ever I had to 
do withal in that kind. So as it is a thousand pities that 
there is not a copy of your Annals, for to bestow it upon 
him: of which I judge him so worthy, that rather than 
he should go without it, 1 would bestow mine own copy 

a This must mean James Goar, whose edition of Codinus was printed, Paris, 
1648 ; and his edition of Syncellus, Paris, 1652. — Edit. 



170 LETTERS. 

upon him, if I had it still. But a few days before, I went 
to Goartus about your commission (that being the first 
time that ever I saw him) Friar Cressy got that from me ; 
who having seen it with me, and borrowed it of me, was so 
exceedingly in love with it, as I could not be quiet till I 
bestowed it upon him. 

I have sent your Syriac treatise of Ephrem, as likewise 
your Kimchii radices Hebraicse ; of which book, although 
I have as much use as ever, and shall have as long as 
God giveth me life and opportunity in my studies (in 
which the illustrating the Hebrew text holdeth the chief 
place with me) yet I thought it unreasonable to detain it 
any longer from you, having had it so many years al- 
ready. 

That breach in popery about grace, groweth wider and 
wider every day ; and whereas hitherto Jansenism hath 
contained itself within France (where most part of the 
prelates and Sorbonists are addicted to it) and the Low 
Countries ; now it hath found entrance into Spain, and 
among the very Jesuits, those eager opposers of it, one of 
whom having written a book in defence of it, the univer- 
sity of Salamanca gave their approbation to it, after the 
amplest and most solemn manner ; and at the same time 
caused publicly to be burnt a treatise written by the Je- 
suits, against a little Jansenical book, published here at 
Paris, with the title of Catechisme de la grace : and hav- 
ing sent the Jesuit to Rome, with their letters to the 
pope in recommendation of his person and his book, he 
hath there very boldly asserted his writing before the 
pope and the cardinals ; and in the manner as they 
(although hitherto professed and bitter enemies of that 
doctrine) could find no exceptions against him. Which 
hath made those of his order such bitter enemies to him, 
as they have secretly made him away ; out of which fact 
great troubles are like to follow : for the pope and the king 
of Spain both upon complaint made to them, have enjoined 
the Jesuits to produce that colleague of theirs alive or 
dead, upon pain of their highest displeasure ; which news 
having been first told me by others, was confirmed to me 



LETTERS. 171 

by Mr. Cressy for a certain truth. Thus humbly taking 
leave of your grace, and praying God to add many and 
happy years to your life, in the preservation whereof the 
Church of God hath so great an interest, I rest, 

Your Grace's most humble and most 

Affectionate Servant, 

ARNOLD BOATE. 

Paris, Nov. 17. 1650. 
stilo novo. 



172 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCLXXX. 



the rev. dr. hammond to the archbishop of armagh. 

My Lord, 

Some few dissertations I have put together, 
with some purpose to adventure them to the press ; but 
first desire to offer them to your grace's view, to receive 
your judgment of the fitness of so doing. If the whole do 
bring too great a trouble to your grace, you may then read 
over the Lemmata, and thereby be directed to read where 
you think there will be most hazard of my running any 
error. And if upon survey your grace shall find cause to 
send back the book again for my further thoughts, it will 
be welcome, if accompanied with your directions. But if 
there be no more dangerous arpaXfxara than what your pen 
may without much trouble correct, I desire it may then be 
returned to Mr Royston, this bearer, with a word of no- 
tice to him that he may proceed. But I must desire from 
your grace the favour of perfect secrecy till the book be 
printed, and then it shall visit your grace again. From 

Your Grace's most humble Servant, 

H. HAMMOND. 

Dec. 6, 1C50. 



LETTERS. 173 



LETTTER CCLXXXI. 



THE REV. DR. HAMMOND TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



My Lord 



To the trouble that I lately offered your 
grace, I beseech your pardon if I present this addition, in 
desiring a view of your Varise Lectiones of the New Tes- 
tament, which I conceive fit to be looked on, to prepare 
those notes for the press which I have now in good part 
done. If this favour be uncivil for me to ask, or incon- 
venient for your grace to grant, I shall by your least word 
be kept from farther importuning it ; but if you see fit to 
communicate them, this bearer, Mr. Royston, will safely 
convey them to me ; and, at what time your grace shall 
appoint, return them to you, from, 

Your Grace's most obliged servant, 

H. HAMMOND. 

Dec. 10, 1650. 



174 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCLXXXII. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO THE REV DR. HAMMOND. 



Reverend Sir, 

I read over your book with no small 
admiration both of the infiniteness of the pains which you 
have taken, and the exactness of the judgment which you 
have shewn therein. The only thing I could wish is, that 
the accurate tractate of the Gnostic Heresy should come 
out apart in a dissertation by itself, without any reference 
to the argument of your other main discourse ; for how- 
soever the occasion of bringing it in be not unapt, yet the 
application of St. Paul's prophecy thereunto, is not like to 
find such acceptance in the reformed churches beyond the 
sea, that I should desire the principal argument in hand 
might be adventured in the same bottom with the other. 

The varieties of the readings of the New Testament, 
out of the Cambridge copies, I have sent unto you ; but 
those out of the Oxford ones (wherein yourself had a chief 
hand) I can by no means find, and do much fear that they 
were plundered, among my other books and papers, by 
the rude Welsh in Glamorganshire. Yet instead thereof, 
I have sent unto you the avroy pacing, excerpted out of 
the volumes wherein the ancient edition of the Septuagint 
is contained, in the library of St. James's; which if it may 
stand you in any stead, 1 shall be very glad. 

Your own, 

J. A. 

Lond. Jan. 14, 1650. 



LETTERS. 175 



LETTER CCLXXXIII. 



MR. WHEELOCKE, PROFESSOR OF ARABIC IN CAMBRIDGE, TO 
THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH, AT LINCOLTSl's-INN. 



May it please your grace to give me leave, since in these 
times I come not to London, to tender my most humble 
duty to you in this paper fashion. 1 must humbly thank 
your grace for mentioning me to Mr. Cudworth : who, as 
his name also promiseth, is a young man of good worth ; 
and so, had he lived, when the Church of Ireland lately 
nourished under your grace's primacy, furnished with such 
abilities, no wonder if you had called him into that then 
flourishing kingdom, as were many more of his parts and 
merits. Your grace was pleased to ask him what I was 
doing. My lord, I cannot spend my time better than, after 
the Holy Scriptures, in gathering your lordship's observa- 
tions upon many obscure texts of the Bible ; but by my 
constant attending on my lectures, I am prevented of 
doing what I otherwise might. Sir Henry Spelman's Saxon 
lecture, honoured by your lordship's first motion to the 
heads of houses, (and have I not cause to admire God's 
providence, as my lord of Exeter told me, that the work 
should be countenanced by so transcendent patronage?) 
hath made me your grace's scholar ; as in truth the Ec- 
clesiae ipsse Britannicae universse at this time are. But, 
my lord, pardon my boldness, and give me leave to chal- 
lenge the style, if not of scholar, or leopninj cnihc, or 
jepepan, since I never counted myself worthy to wait on 
your person, yet a true admirer of all your lordship's most 
rich treasures, now in your most learned writings be- 
queathed to the Church ; but my Saxon employment will 



176 LETTERS. 

bind me much to be acquainted with your Primordia eccle- 
siarum Britannicarum ; though your grace will pity my 
condition, as being not able to compass the use of those 
rare manuscripts cited in that most rich magazine ; yet I 
am glad that we have many excellent and rare antiquities 
there at large cited to us. I presumed, two years since, 
to send Mr. Hartlib a specimen of my intentions and 
beginnings of a confutation of the Alcoran : it was, ac- 
cording to my poor skill, a discovery of Mahomet's, and 
his chaplain's devilish policy, to raze out of the faith of 
the Eastern people the memory of the three persons, 
^.djffl TiJ3 ^l\j t-Ji\ by substituting in the stead thereof 
three words, ^j\ [J ^>-J\ ^ and so in the same manner 
as by fair and goodly language, he blotted out of the 

Christian Church, the bfioXoyiav tx\q Triarewg so doth 

he the n)v $o%o\oyiav, gloria Patri by his 

^1 pJs C^IU ^J\ i£r ^J\ ^U! l->j $ S*^\ Glory 
be to God, the Lord of the world, &c. for this intent, to 
square out a platform of faith easy for all the world to 
believe, that so he and his succeding chalifs may gain 
such a false believing and seduced world to the infernal 
see of Mecca ; and that was his meaning in binding all 
to pray towards Mecca. Had I skill, and means, and 
encouragement from your grace, I would endeavour to 
make some progress in the same work : not but that I 
know many in this kingdom far more able than myself, 
but that I fear none of them will attempt it, but rather 
smile at the design. The language of the Alcoran, to 
write in that style, may be attained ; the matter of confu- 
tation may be easy to any that will attend to the wicked 
plots of apostates, then, and ever, practised in the 
world. But Mr. Hartlib returned my papers, and told 
me they were not, or else my intention was not, ap- 
proved. I purposedly was desirous to be ignorant who 
should give this severe censure, lest they should think 
I should grieve thereat. Mr. Hartlib, I thank him, did 
me the pleasure to conceal it from me. I could scarce 
keep myself from some such employment about the Al- 



LETTERS. 



177 



coran; but these times call us now to other thoughts : the 
fear of losing the university as well as regnum, et sa- 
cerdotium, doth not a little amaze us. When a messenger 
comes hither from your grace, I shall be glad to be in- 
formed by him, wherein I may best, in this Lambeth 
library, be serviceable, and express my bounden duty to 
your lordship. The Lord still add to the number of your 
days, to the comfort of the afflicted Britain churches, 
which, next to God, cast their eyes upon you in these 
sad extremities which they have already suffered. 

Your Grace's most humble servant, 
ABRAHAM WHEELOCKE. 

We expect every day the setting up of the Lambeth 
books in the schools; where your grace, above thirty 
years since heard Mr. Andrew Downs read the Greek 
lecture ; as they yet remain in fats, or great chests, and 
cannot be of any use. 



VOL, xvi, N 



178 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCLXXXIV. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO DR. ARN. BOATE. 

The catalogue of the high priests which Altinus sent 
unto me out of his Syncellus, was this : 

ONFAS F1LIUS JADDI, ANNIS 21. ANNO MUNDI 5170. 

Simen, annis 19. Jesus Filius Siraeh, annis C. 

Eleazar, annis 32. Onias, annis 5. 

Manasses, annis 26. Jason, annis 3. 

Onias F. Simonis, annis 14. Simon, annis 19. 

Simon, annis 2. Mattathias, anno mundi 5328. 

The two years of Simon, which you sent unto me out of 
Goartus his copy, belong to the second Simon. But the 
years which I desired to know, were of the first Simon, 
whether they were nine or nineteen ; whereof I would wil- 
lingly hear again from you, and receive any thing out of 
Goartus his notes, which may make for the clearing of the 
dimness of this dark succession. I thank you very much 
for your large narrative of the proceedings in the contro- 
versy touching grace and free-will: by occasion whereof, 
if any ancient treatise or epistles shall be hereafter pub- 
lished by Sirmondus, or any other of his society, I should 
be glad to have sent it unto me by the first opportunity. 



JA. ARMACHANUS. 



Lend. Jan. ^. 
1050. 



LETTERS. 179 



LETTER CCLXXXV. 



THE LEARNED LUDOVICUS CAPELLUS TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF 

ARMAGH. 



Miraberis forte, nec sine causa, vir longe clarissime, 
me primo quasi impetu publico scripto dignitatem tuam 
compellare, nulla prius ad te data privata epistola. Id 
sane longe praeoptassem, ac pridem certe in votis habui 
aliquod literarum cum dignitate tua commercium habere ; 
quod multa audiveram de singulari tua humanitate cum 
summa doctrina et eruditione conjuncta ; quodque ab 
amicis per epistolas cognoveram et Arcanum meum punc- 
tationis, et si forte etiam Spicilegium meum non esse tibi 
ignota aut improbata, unde mihi nascebatur desiderium 
resciscendi a te quid de hisce lucubrationibus meis sen- 
tires, sed inhibuit me hactenus turn subrusticus quidam 
mihi a natura insitus pudor, turn tui reverentia, ne impor- 
tunis meis literis dignitatem tuam interpellarem, teque a 
melioribus occupationibus avocarem, molestiamve tibi li- 
terarum mearum lectione facesserem. Vicit tamen me ad- 
versus Bootium defendendi necessitas, quae quia urgebat, 
et earn amici flagitabant, spatium mihi non concessit te 
prius per literas compellandi; quod pro tua humanitate 
mihi condonabis, e grato, uti spero, animo accipies hanc 
ad te mei adversus ilium hominem justam defensionem, 
qua et meam quam ille impetit, existimationem, et verita- 
tem quam impugnat, adversus illius offutias tueor. Dabis 
hoc hominis illius importunitati et iniquitati, ac de me, uti 
confido, aliter senties quam ille suis accusationibus conatus 
est dignitati tuas persuadere. Hoc a candore et asquitate 
tua exspccto atque ut dignitatem tuam in longos annos 

n2 



180 LETTERS. 

Ecclesias suae bono servet incolumem, Deum ardentissimis 
votis comprecor. 

Tui cum omni obsequio diligentissimus cultor, 

LUD. CAPELLUS. 

Salmurii, 28. Jan. 
1651. 



LETTERS. 



181 



LETTER CCLXXXVI. 



THE LEARNED ARNOLD BOATE TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF 

ARMAGH. 



May it please your Grace, 

I have received your letters of 14. January , 
and of 23. Jan. stilo vet. In the first whereof came in- 
closed your answer upon a question concerning the late 
king; and the second was accompanied with a gift (for 
which I humbly thank your grace) of a copy of your An- 
nates for me, and of Gatakerus de stilo N. Testaments 
As for the other copy of your Annales, that for Friar 
Goart, I delivered it him within two days after, and he 
expressed a great deal of sense of the favour which you 
have done him in it. He gave me also an extract about 
the priesthood of Simon Onia, and told me that Syncellus, 
with his notes, is begun now to be printed, and will be 
done by the end of this year. He told me also of the La- 
tin translation of an Arabian chronologer (who lived above 
four hundred years ago, and hath writ the chronology ab 
initio mundi ad suam setatem, with an extraordinary ex- 
actness of supputation) newly printed here ; of which I 
intend, God willing, to send you a copy, together with 
those books formerly desired by you, at Ellis his next re- 
turn thither, which he maketh me believe will be within 
these two or three weeks. 

The disputes and animosities between the Jansenists 
and the Molinists, do grow hotter and hotter every day ; 
and lately some Irishmen here having been busy to get 
subscriptions of their countrymen, in prejudice of Jan- 
seniana Dogmata, they have been sharply censured for it 



182 LETTERS. 

by a decree of the university, a printed copy whereof you 
will receive by Ellis. 

Capellus hath written an apologetical epistle to you, in 
answer to mine epistle against him, and somewhat about 
the same bulk; the which being not only fraught with 
most injurious language against me, but taxing your grace 
of rashness and injustice, for having condemned his opi- 
nion upon my relation : I have writ an additional sheet to 
my former treatise, in vindication of your grace and of 
myself; the writing and printing thereof having been de- 
spatched in the space of three days, ne impune velitaret 
caninum illud scriptum. I am now going to write justum 
volumen, sub titulo Vindiciarum sacri textus Hebraici, 
contra Morinum et Capellum junctim, in quo scripto om- 
nes criticae errores, ut et scriptorum Morini, ad vivum 
persequar. For these here, who vaunted of their inten- 
tion of writing against Capel, have all given over; and 
Buxtorf too will make no full answer to his Critica ; as 
you may see by the following extract of his letter to me, 
dated 3. Januarii. " Vindiciae meae directe opponentur 
ejus defensioni, sed methodicse erunt et plana;, atque in 
capita distinctas. Sub flnem specimina aliquot ex Critica 
excerpam, et ostendam quam necessaria, quam utilis, quam 
solida ista sit crisis, et quam faeliciter cedat. Nolo enim 
totam ejus Criticam examinare et refutare: neque e re- 
publica id esset, quia in immensam molem liber excres- 
ceret." 

I have printed just as many copies of the said sheet as 
of the epistola itself, for to send an equal number of it, 
as of the epistle, to all the places where I have sent the 
other ; so as a great many of them shall go into England 
by Ellis. In the mean while, that you may not stay too 
long for it, I send you a copy of it here inclosed, and shall 
be very glad to have your grace's judgment about it. 
Thus with my humble respects, I rest, 

Your Grace's most humble servant, 

ARNOLD BGATE. 

Paris, 15. March, 1651. 



LETTERS. 183 



EXTRACT OUT OF GOART's SYNCELLUS. 

Apxitp&vg iKrog laSSovg tTr\ .k. rov Sk kog/iov .epv. 

lovda'uov apxiepaTtvGEv ej3So/xog Oviag viog 'laSdovg irij ica. 
rov Sk icoo/iov .epo. 

Apxuparevuev oycJooc. Si/mov viog Oveiov. rov Sk Koff/xov .tp^a. 

'Eifiwv apxuptvg viog Ovtiov tyviopiZeTo,dg Si sv(re(5eiav npbg 9t 
Siicaiog s/c\//0jy, kcii Tt]v irpbg Toi)g ofiotyvXovg tvvoiav. 
lovSaiwv apxitparevaev Ivvarog EXtaZap trrj .Xj3. rov Sk kov/xov .tai. 

Syncellus his copy, as appeareth by this extract, is defective, quanquam 
nulla in membranis lacuna apparet, circa annos Simonis, non exprimendo 
annos ipsius proprios, uti in aliis summis pontificibus facere solet, sed tantum 
annos mundi ; e quibus tamen clarum est, non annos novem cum Scaligero, 
sed annos novendecim Simoni isti a Syncello tributos. 



ov 



184 



LETTERS, 



LETTER CCLXXXVII. 



MR. ROBERT VAUGHAN TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH, 



Reverend Father, &c. 

In performance of your request, and my 
promise, I have at last sent you the Annals of Wales, as 
out of the ancient copy which you saw with me; I did 
faithfully translate them into the English tongue, as near 
as I could, word by word ; wherein, knowing my weak- 
ness, I laboured not so much to render a sweet harmony 
of speech, as the plain and simple phrase of that age 
wherein it was written ; which I thought would best please 
you, though happily with others it will not so well relish ; 
be pleased to receive it as a token from him that honours 
your worth : as you read it, I pray you correct it, for I 
know it hath need. There was a leaf wanting in my book, 
which defect, viz. from an. DCCCC. to an. DCCCCL. 
and some passages besides, I was fain to make up out of 
other ancient copies ; whereof though we have many in 
Wales, yet but few that agree verbatim one with another. 
And I believe some mistakings will be found in the times 
of some transactions in this book, if they be narrowly exa- 
mined, as in the very frontispiece of this author we find, 
in most copies, that Cadwalader went to Rome anno 
DCLXXX. or the year after, as it is in my copy. Never- 
theless it is confessed and granted by all of them, that the 
great mortality happened in that year that he went to 
Rome ; but I find no mention of any extraordinary mor- 
tality of people that happened about anno DCLXXX. and 
therefore I think it is not very likely that Cadwalader's 
going to Rome was deferred to that year. Moreover, ve- 



LETTERS. 185 

nerable Bede, and other ancient writers, do affirm, that 
the great mortality fell DCLXIV. about the twenty-second 
year of king Oswis' reign over Northumberland, in whose 
time Cadwalader lived and reigned; as is manifest in the 
tract which is added to some copies of Nennius (if I may 
give credit to that corrupt copy of it which I have) in the 
words following : " Osguid Alius Edelfrid regnavit 28. an. 
et sex mensibus ; dum ipse regnabat, venit mortalitas ho- 
minum, Catqualater regnante apud Brittones post patrem 
suum, et in ea periit." This evidence doth persuade with 
me, that Cadwalader went to Rome far before anno 
DCLXXX. But if " in ea periit" be meant of Cadwalader, 
for king Oswi ruled five or six years after, unless we grant 
that the plague endured twelve years, as our Welsh his- 
torians do aver, it maketh such a breach in the history, 
that I, for my own part, know not how to repair it : for if 
it be true that Cadwalader died of that plague, then went 
he not to Rome ; and to deny his going to Rome, is no less 
than to deny the authority of all our British and Welsh 
antiquities in general : therefore I desire you will vouch- 
safe, not only to give me your sense of Cadwalader's going 
to Rome, and the time, (whereby I may rest better sa- 
tisfied than at present) but also the loan of your best copy 
of Nennius, with that tract before cited, which is added 
to some copies thereof. And if I be not over-troublesome 
to your patience already, I have another request unto you, 
which is, that you will select all the notes and histories you 
have, that treat of the affairs of Wales and princes there- 
of; and that you will candidly impart them unto me by 
degrees ; as I shall have done with one piece, so be pleased 
to lend another, and you may command any thing that I 
have, or can come by; for it is not labour, pains, or ex- 
pense of money, to my power, shall retard me in your ser- 
vice. My love and zeal to my poor country, and desire to 
know the truth and certainty of things past, moves me 
sometimes to a passion, when I call to mind the idle and 
slothful life of my countrymen, who in the revolution of 
one thousand years almost, afford but only Caradoc Llan- 
carvan, and the continuance thereof, to register any thing 



186 LETTERS. 

to the purpose of the acts of the princes of Wales, that I 
could come by, or hear of, some few piecemeals excepted. 
Dr. Povvel, in his Latin history of the Princes of Wales, 
citeth Tho. Maclorius de regibus Gwynethise; but I 
could not hitherto meet with that book, and I am per- 
suaded he lived not much before Henry VI. time, per- 
adventure you have seen it : and I do not remember that 
he citeth any other author of our countrymen ; it may be 
there are some extant yet, though I had not the felicity 
hitherto to see them. I hope, by your good means here- 
after, I shall attain to some hidden knowledge of antiquity : 
but I am too tedious, pardon me I pray you. Reverend 
father, think of my request, and put me not off with ex- 
cuses any longer, and my prayer shall be for your health, 
peace, and prosperity in this world, and everlasting feli- 
city in the world to come. 

Your friend and servant, 

ROBERT VAUGHAN. 

Henewrt, near Dolgelly, in the 
County of Merionith, April 
14. 1651. 



LETTERS. 187 



LETTER CCLXXXVIIL 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO DR. ARNOLD BOATE. 



Mr. Young having now done with those variantes 
lectiones, I send them back again unto you, with much 
thanks. He was wonderfully taken with the perusing of 
them, as finding them very exactly to agree with the 
Alexandrian copy in the library of St. James, which he 
intendeth shortly to make public ; Mr. Selden and myself 
every day pressing him to the work : neither will he be 
unmindful to make honourable mention of Mons. Sarau, 
as he well deserveth, unto whom he acknowledged him- 
self much bound for vouchsafing to communicate unto 
him so great a rarity. And I for myself must entreat 
herein a further favour at your hands ; that you will be 
pleased to spend one day in the transcribing of the places 
noted with obelisks in the fragments of Gen. chap. LV. 
and Numbers. I thank you for the great pains you have 
taken in writing out the passages of Georgius Syncellus, 
concerning the succession of the high priests after the 
times of Jaddus. Wherein finding myself deceived by 
the trust I gave to Scaliger, I shall be forced in the next 
edition of mine Annals, to alter the whole course of the 
times of that succession. I should be much also to blame 
if I did forget to return you thanks for your defending of 
me against Capellus. I did not condemn his book before 
I saw it, as he chargeth me ; but declared hypothetically, 
that if there were such a proposition therein as you told 
me there was, and he himself denieth not, it was both very 
unreasonable and very dangerous. I see by your reply, 
that you intend to set out a full refutation both of his and 



188 LETTERS. 

of Morinus his particular objections against the integrity 
of the Hebrew text. But how you can spare so much 
time from your practices, I know not. Yet if you shall 
continue still in that mind, the Psalter being the only 
book wherein the Papists generally stand for the Greek 
reading (out of which their vulgar Latin is rendered) 
against the verity of the Hebrew text, I will send you Mr. 
William Eyre his Censure upon all the particular places 
excepted against therein, which, forasmuch as concerneth 
that book, will ease you of much labour. I pray send me 
Raimundi Fugio, and the Latin translation of the Arabic 
Chronology, as soon as it shall be suffered to be public. 

JA. ARMACHANUS. 

June, 1651. 



LETTERS. 



189 



LETTER CCLXXXIX. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO THE LEARNED FRANCISCUS 

JUNIUS. 

Viro CI. Francisco Junio, Francisci filio, Jacobus Armachanus salutem. 

A Bonaventura Vulcanio editi habentur viri cujusdam 
docti anonymi commentarioli duo, in literas Gothicas ex 
vetustissimo quodam codice argenteo (ut eum vocat) sump- 
tas, unus ; in alphabetum Gothicum, (quod tamen Gothi- 
cum omnino non est) et notas Lombardicas, in alio quodam 
vetustissimo codice repertas, alter. Argenteus ille codex 
membranaceus, qui quatuor evangelia aureis et argenteis 
Uteris Gothice descripta continebat, ad Werdeni sive 
Werdinensis monasterii bibliothecam pertinuit, in regione 
Bergensi quatuor fere a Colonia Germanicis miliaribus 
distantis. Inde ex sexto Matthan, et primo Marci capi- 
tulo ab Arnoldo Mercatore nonnulla descripta, Inscriptio- 
num suarum corpori a inseruit Gruterus. Indidemque ora- 
tionem Dominicam cum aliis quibusdam particulis, ab An- 
tonio Morillono transcriptam, in Gotodonica sua Johannes 
Goropius Becanus b retulit : quorum cum iis, qua? a Vulca- 
nio sunt edita, collatione facta, oborta mihi aliquando est 
suspicio, non alium eruditi illius in literas Gothicas com- 
mentarioli authorem fuisse, quam Antonium ipsum Moril- 
lonum, qui Antonio Perrenoto cardinali Granvellano a 
bibliotheca fuit et Latinis epistolis. Neque vero ad alium 
quam ad cardinalem ilium ea verba spectasse sum opinatus, 
quae in secundi commentarioli principio leguntur : " Quem- 

a Pag. 147. et 158. 

b Originum Antuerpian. lib. 7. pag. 739, 740. et 750. 



190 LETTERS. 

admoclum dominatio vestra movet, ita est. Omnino enim 
prassens opusculum interpres est alter ius operis, nenipe 
vocabularii," &c. Quanquam authorem simul cum do- 
mino suo plurimum a vero hie aberravisse, nullum sit du- 
bium : quum codieem ilium a notarum sive Romanae scrip- 
tural compendiorum collectaneis, qua? Tironis ac Seneca? 
nominibus insignita Gruterus postea in lucem edidit, nihil 
differre deprehenderimus. Ut frustra author hie sibi per- 
suaserit, ad aliud aliquod opus referenda ista fuisse ; " Cu- 
jus usus fuerit aulicus legatus, qui Gothi erant, docere 
Lombardice, ut intra Italiam cum principibus Italicis pos- 
sent perorare." 

Codieem alium Gothicum aureis argenteisque charac- 
teribus, papyro exaratum, et non Evangelia tantum sed 
universum etiam Novum Testamentum complectentem, in 
bibliotheca Hermanni Comitis Nervenarii extitisse, Phi- 
lippus Marnixius Dominus Sanc-Aldeguntius (apud Si- 
brandum Lubberti de Princip. Christianorum Dogmatum, 
lib. III. cap. VII.) confirmat. In quo orationis Dominica? 
idem quod in libvo Werdinensi habebatur initium ; " Atta 
unsur thu in himina de." Cujusmodi Novum Testamen- 
tum ad suas etiam raanus pervenisse Matulius Metellus 
Sequanus (apud Suffridum Petrum, Prasfat. in Scriptor. 
Frisia? Decad.) est testatus. Ubi et illucl notandum, ora- 
tionem Dominican! Gothicam doxologia ilia concludi, qua? 
in vetere Latina Bibliorum editione desideratur: ut ex 
Grasco fonte Gothicam istam Novi Testamenti versionem 
derivatam esse appareat, et ex ipsius Wulfilas primasva 
traductione descriptam. Hunc enim primum literas apud 
Gothos invenisse, et Scripturas sacras in eorum linguam 
convertisse, Socrates, Sozomenus, Isidorus Hispalensis (in 
Gothorum chronico) et martyrii Nicaeta? scriptor (apud 
Simeonem Metaphrastem die 15°. Semtembris) vos docent, 
quorum possumus (cum Sixto Senense libro quarto Bib- 
liothecae sanctse) ex Graeco translationem illam fuisse fac- 
tam, expresse indicare. 

Quo referendus est et ille Walafridi Strabilocus, de re- 
bus ecclesiasticis , " Et, ut historiae testantur, postmodum 

c Cap. 7. 



LETTERS. 191 

studiosi illius (Gothorum) gentis clivinos libros in suae lo- 
cutionis proprietatem transtulerunt : quorum adhuc mo- 
numenta apud nonnullos habentur. Et fidelium fratrum 
relatione didicimus, apud quasdam Scytharum genres, 
maxime Tomitanos, eadem locutione divina hactenus cele- 
brari officia." Et quod a Josepho Scaligero est additum d 
Gothos etiamnum in iisdem regionibus degere sub Praeco- 
pensi Tartarorum dynastia, ut utrumque Testamentum, 
iisdem Uteris, quas excogitavit Wulfila, conscriptum, et 
eadem lingua, qua tempore Ovidii utebantur interpreta- 
tum legere. Queb eo a me adducta sunt omnia, ut qua ra- 
tione Gothicam ex Graeca scriptionem Wulfilas effbrma- 
verit, in priore illo commentariolo declarari subindicarem, 
De quo integrum tamen tibi judicium relinquo. Vale. 



JACOBUS ARMACHANUS. 



Londini v. Nonas Julias, Anno 
iErae Christianas MDCLI. 



'' Canon. Isagog. libro 3. pag. 138, 



192 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCXC. 



THE LEARNED LUD0V1CUS CAPELLUS TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF 

ARMAGH. 



Scripsi, vir reverendissime, ad amplissimam tuam dig- 
nitatem, ante menses quinque, atque una misi epistolam 
meam adversus Bootium apologeticam, quam nomini tuo 
clarissimo inscripseram, sperans aliquod ab amplitudine 
tua ad me responsum, quo significares quid de lite hac 
tota sentires. Nihil dum tamen quidquam a te accepi. 
Ac quia amicus cui negotium literas ad te meas mittendi 
commiseram paulo post ad plures obiit, scire non possum 
an literae meae tibi redditaa sint, aut vero an ad eas respon- 
deris necne, ita ut fato aliquo vel tuae, vel meae perierint. 
Itaque dabis, quasso, veniam, si hac iterata compellatione 
mea gravis et molestus tibi sum, expetendo a te tuam de 
controversia ilia, de qua tota Critica, sententiam. Quas 
etsi forte (quod certe nolim) adversa mihi sit, gratum ta- 
men erit (si scriptum non est) dissensus tui rationes au- 
dire, ut si erro, in viam a te admonitus redeam, quod erit 
mihi longe acceptissimum. Hac spe subnixus, et huma- 
nitate tua fretus, pluribus non ero tibi molestus, sed omnia 
tibi fausta, pristinamque dignitatem, et annos Nestoreos a 
Deo O. M. opto et voveo. 

Amplitudini tuae omni officiorum 

Genere devinctissimus, 

LUD. CAPELLUS. 

Salmurii 8. Idus Sextileis. 
A.D. MDCLI. 



LETTERS. 193 



LETTER CCXCI. 



MR. ARNOLD BOATE TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



May it please your Grace, 

On Saturday last there went away from 
hence, for Calais and London, the lady Bannatire, in 
whose house I live here ; by whom I sent you aPugio fidei, 
and a Chronicon orientale, (the first whereof costeth ten 
franks, and the other six) ; as likewise an extract of the 
obelisci and asterisci membranarum Sardoianarum; the 
which being a work of much more time and pains than I 
was able in my present condition to bestow upon it, I was 
fain to hire Mr. Coque, your professor of the Greek 
tongue, for to do it; who would have done it for five 
franks, and not under, if I would have been content with 
the bare transcription of the obelisks and asterisks out of 
the Membranes. But to compare them all along with the 
Roman edition, and out of the same to add every where 
the chapters and the verses, quorum nee vola nee vesti- 
gium in membranis exstat (ubi omnia uno tenore scripta 
extant, nullo ne inter voces quidem spatio aut discrimine 
relicto, quod immensum auget transcribendi molestiam) ; 
and without the marking whereof, I could not see how the 
transcript would have been of any use to Mr. Junius; that 
he would not do for a penny less than twenty franks, pro- 
testing, when he had done, that if it were to do again, he 
would not do it for double the monies, as having been a 
whole sevennight busied with it, and found it incomparably 
more toilsome than he had imagined it. And although 
he be a very able Grecian, and wonderful diligent and 
faithful in whatever he undertakes, yet I would not rely 
vol. xvi. o 



194 LETTERS. 

solely upon him, but compared every obelisk and asterisk 
of his transcription, (in which he hath made use of notae 
paratheseon for the obelisks, and of sublineation in lieu of 
asterisks) with the membranae, for to be sure that all was 
right, and that he had no where exchanged one for the 
other. And I can give your lordship an entire assurance, 
that his transcript agreeth most exactly with the original, 
not only in marking the obel and aster, but in every word 
and syllable, ne vitiis quidem orthographicis, quae hie illic 
occurrunt, exceptis. The only error committed by him is, 
that he hath misplaced some chapters of Deuteronomy, 
the which nevertheless cannot be of any other prejudice 
to Mr. Young, than that of the transposing of a quaternio 
by a bookbinder useth to be. He hath also in most places 
added, as I have desired him, " quomodo editio Romana 
se haberet quantum ad verba obelis et asteriscis conclusa, 
et utrum ea ibi adsint vel absint." About the verifying 
whereof, I have not taken the same pains as about that of 
the main matter ; because that the errors here, if any be, 
are not of any dangerous consequence, and may easily be 
mended by Mr. Junius himself; who, if he have not some 
skill in the Hebrew, will have much ado to comprehend 
the sense and the reason of some of the asterisks, there 
being divers of them vei*y perverse or frivolous. 

I had lately a letter from Mr. Croy, dated 7. Idus Au- 
gusti, 1651. who writes to me, that being at a synod at 
Mompelier, when he received the copy of the Anticritica 
which I had sent him; and having made report to the 
synod of the contents of the same, " ea omnium animos ita 
perculerunt, ut si earn rem urgere voluissem, decreto pub- 
lico Criticam illam damnaturi fuerint." He tells me fur- 
ther, to have also read afterwards, " ipsam Capelli Criticam 
a capite ad calcem ;" adding, " tecum jam sentio, vir no- 
bilissime, et profiteer, Criticam illam non esse sacram ap- 
pellandam, sed potius avoaiov, profanam, et impiam. In- 
terpretum Graecornm et Latinorum Trapopafxara, halluci- 
nations, inscitiam, et errores nobis pro totidem variis lec- 
tionibus obtrudit. Pucrilibus, levibus, ridiculis, et falsis 
scatet observationibus, Tot asserit esse varia Scripturae 



LETTERS. 195 

exemplaria, quot fuerunt illius interpretes. Textus sacri 
incorruptam veritatem, authentiam, atque autoritatem au- 
daci conatu labefactat. Impurissimi atque impudentissimi 
Morini, aliorumque Sacra? Scripturae hostium, quos Roma 
peperit et alit, partes agit; et in academia Salmuriensi 
verbi divini minister, et theologiae professor (quod hacte- 
nus inauditum fuit, nee unquam visum) monstra et pro- 
digia adversus Dei verbum, et contra firmissima vera? 
theologia? fundamenta, et piam fidem, gignit atque educit. 
Multa jam annotavi, quae illius inscitiam, audaciam, 
fraudes, et errores demonstrent, et in oculis conspectuque 
omnium exponant, &c. Laetor et glorior, quod doctissimo 
et piissimo prassuli Armachano nomen meum notum sit. 
Si ad eum scribas, ipsum qua?so meo nomine saluta, et 
certiorem fac, se in inferiori Occitania sui nominis admira- 
torem, et laudum praeconem habere. Me beatum praedi- 
cari, si mihi cum illo literarum commercium esse posset." 
Hactenus Croiius. Habeo etiam literas a Voetio, in ean- 
dem plane sententiam de Capelli Critica scriptas. 

As for Buxtorf, he, in his last letter to me, dated the 
second of June, hath these words : " Quum occasionem 
habebis, reverendissimo D. Armachano mea studia, officia, 
obsequia, cum humili salute, deferes; et nuntiabis meo no- 
mine, de ejus constantia in bona? causae semel suscepto 
patrocinio si dubitarem, flagitium summura in tanti viri ju- 
dicium committerem." 

And there besides he maketh, in the same letter, this 
following proposition : 

" Quum Capellus Armachanum, quern indigne et pro- 
caciter excipit, judicem tamen et arbitrum hujus causa? 
constituat, quid si ille breviter, et pro tanti judicis gravi- 
tate et authoritate nervose, sub epistola ad utrunque ves* 
trum data suum, post auditam utramque partem, judicium, 
suamque sententiam, ferat ac pronuntiet : cum uterque ad 
ejus tribunal provocaveritis ? nisi itineris et viarum longin- 
quitas obstarent, ipsemet fortassis ad eum hoc nomine 
scriberem." 

This proposition is so fully agreeable to mine own 
thoughts; and, if I be not much deceived, to truth and 

o2 



19G 



LETTERS'. 



equity, as I do most humbly beseech your lordship to ac- 
complish it ; which as you are able to do now to the full, 
after the perusal of all Capellus his own writings, so me- 
thinks it may be done in few words ; viz. first, to state the 
question about Capellus his innovation, as it appeareth to 
you by the perusal of his works ; and then to give your 
own subject 9 , with a brief touch of the principal argu- 
ments which move you, either to concur with, or dissent 
from him or me in any of the most material particulars. 
I am told by them that had it from your grace's own 
mouth, that Capellus, for fear of some such thing, and for 
to prevent it, hath written fawning letters to your grace. 
But that, I am confident, will not hinder you from appear- 
ing freely and fully in a cause, wherein God's truth and 
sacred word is so deeply concerned ; and as I have great 
cause to think, that a full and free declaring of your mind 
will be a condemning of Capellus in all the main points in 
controversy between me and him ; so if it be otherwise, 
and that in any of them you find him in the right, and me 
in the wrong b , I seek no favour, but an absolute impar- 
tiality. And as I dare prescribe your grace nothing con- 
cerning the form of your delivering of yourself, so I hope 
that you will approve of that pointed at by Buxtorfius, of 
setting down your mind in the form of an epistle, to be 
writ, iisdem verbis, unto Capellus; and unto me, mutatis 
tantum mutandis. But however, and whether you be re- 
solved to fulfil this request of Buxtorf, and of mine ; or 
whether that you have no mind to meddle in it, (the which 
nevertheless is no way credible to me) I do pray your 
grace most earnestly, to let me hear from you about it at 
your first commodity. And if it were not too troublesome 
to you, I should be glad at the same time to hear, in a 
few woi'ds, your opinion about the Septimanse Danielis, 
and where you fix the beginning of them ; as likewise 
your judgment upon Marshami Diatriba, and his great 
innovation touching that weighty subject; and what dis- 

a Judgment on the same. 

b Either in quaestione facti, aut juris. 



LETTERS. 197 

tance of time you find, upon your most exact inquiries, a 
primo anno Cyri ad tempus nativitatis Christi; et quan- 
tum ex illo tempore sibi vindicet duratio monarchic Per- 
sicae. 

I humbly thank your grace for the offer of Mr. Eyre his 
notes on the Psalms ; but if he be so wholly of Capellus 
his mind in the controversy I have with him, as his epistles 
to Capellus do seem to speak to him, I would not at all be 
beholden to him for any of his labours. 

If it be known to your grace whether Dean Bernard be 
alive yet, and where he is, and how he doth, you will 
oblige me greatly to impart the same unto me. 

Thus with my humblest and most affectionate respects 
to your grace, I rest, 

Your Grace's most obedient servant, 

A. BOATE. 

Paris, Sept. 6. 1651. 



198 LETTERS, 



LETTER CCXCII. 



the right rev. henry king, bishop of chichester, to 
the archbishop of armagh. 

Most Rev. Father, 

Though of late I wanted direction to 
find your grace's abode, (not being at Rigate this last 
summer) my devotion of service, which needs no guide 
but your own transcendent worth, most habitually falls to- 
wards you wheresoever you are. As a testimony of this 
service, I did in August last, present by one, who under- 
took the delivery at Harrow-Hill, a small book, (and lest 
that should fail, my brother sent another by your chap- 
lain) which may render your grace some account of my 
exercise and employment in this retirement. The truth 
is, one Sunday at Church, hearing a psalm sung, whose 
wretched expression quite marred the pen-man's matter 
and my devotion, I did at my return that evening try, 
whether from the version of our Bible I could not easily, 
and with plainness suiting the lowest understandings, de- 
liver it from that garb, which indeed made it ridiculous. 
From one to another I passed on until the whole book was 
ran through. Which done, I could not resist the advice 
and importunity of better judgments than mine own to put 
it to the press. I was, I confess, discouraged, knowing 
that Mr. George Sandys, and lately one of our pretended 
reformers, had failed in two different extremes : the first 
too elegant for the vulgar use, changing both the metre 
and tunes wherewith they had been long acquainted ; the 
other as flat and poor, as lamely worded, and unhand- 
somely rhymed as the old ; which with much confidence 
he undertook to amend. My lord, I i#>w come forth an 



LETTERS. 199 

adventurer in a middle way, whose aim was without affec- 
tation of words, to leave them not disfigured in the sense. 
That this was needful, your grace well knows ; but whe- 
ther myself fit for the attempt, my modesty suspects. 
Thus whilst your grace, and other champions of the 
Church (the chariots and horsemen of Israel) engage 
against the public adversaries of truth, I come behind 
with the carriages, and humbly in the temple's porch fit 
the songs of Sion to celebrate the triumph of your pens. 
Though it be too sad a truth, cithara nostra conversa in 
luctum, yet some of these Psalms may serve as threnes and 
dirges to lament the present miseries ; whose change, as I 
find not much reason to hope, so I have more religion than 
to despair. That God may long preserve your grace 
amongst us, to see a revolution of better times ; or if not 
so, to comfort by your presence many who languish under 
these, is the daily and most earnest prayer of, 

My Lord, 
Your Grace's most faithfully devoted servant, 

HEN. CHICHESTER, 

Langley- Place, near Colbrook, 
Oct. 30. 1651. 



200 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCXCIII. 



THE LEARNED LUDOVICUS CAPELLUS TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF 

ARMAGH. 

Vir admodum Reverende et Clarissime. 

Importunus forte, si non etiam inverecundus, parumque 
pudens ac modestus videbor tibi responsi ad literas meas 
paulo frequentiores efflagitator. Sed dabis, spero, veniam 
huic meag sive sollicitudini, sive, si sic earn vocare libet, 
importunitati, quae non aliunde est quam ab honesto com- 
municandi per literas, cum dignitate tua clarissima, de ar- 
gumento quodam literario (quod semper inter bonos licuit) 
de quo tu sententiam ferre potes simul et pro tua singulari 
doctrina, et eximia eruditione, accuratissimam, et pro tua 
pietate et Christiana charitate, asquissimam. Visum est 
Bootio, viro olim (quantum per ejus ad me literas vide- 
batur) mihi aequissimo, sed mox averso sine ulla justa 
causa in me animo, pro suo genio et ingenio, et me imme- 
rentem, et Criticam meam innoxiam, stylo invadere atroci 
et cruento, quasi sacra omnia ego irem funditus perditum, 
idque dicata dignitati tuge publica epistola. Coegit me 
hac sua importunitate et inhumanitate, par pari referre, et 
calamum in eum, hortantibus amicis, aculeatum stringere 
ad mei turn defensionem, turn veritatis, quam in hoc argu- 
mento a me stare arbitror, propugnationem, cujus rei 
asquum existimavi te facere judicem atque arbitrum, dicata 
pariter tibi epistola apologetica. Earn ante menses octo 
curavi per amicos ad te mitti, bisque ab eo tempore ad re- 
verentiam tuam dignissimam ea de re scripsi, atque ad 
meas hasce literas responsum a dignitate tua adhuc ex- 
pecto, necdum habeo, incertus an fato et casu aliquo literas 



LETTERS. 201 

mese perierint, nee sint tibi redditae, aut tuee ad me in via 
pariter interciderint, an vero certum et decretum tibi sit 
omnino nihil respondere, quod postremum vix mihi possum 
persuadere de tanta tua erga omnes humanitate, et animi 
vere Christiani generositate. Itaque data et oblata mihi 
per virum istum juvenem doctissimum, qui ad vos com- 
migrat, percommoda opportunitate, volui iterum experiri 
quid tandem mihi vel sperandum et expectandum, vel 
etiam desperandum deinceps sit de dignitatis tuae erga me 
vel favore et benevolentia, vel rigore et severitate. Age 
ergo, vir longe clarissime, noli, quaeso, silentio tuo animum 
diutius tenere suspensum, sed quid de me et Critica mea 
sentias candidus imperti, vel, si ilia displicet, ede ; quic- 
quid rescripseris gratum erit, sed gratius multo si te non 
longe a sententia mea abire videro. Interim velim te de 
me sentire omnia aequa et justa, utpote qui dignitati tuae 
omnia a Deo O. M. ex animo precor fausta et felicia. 

Dignitati tuse clarissimse, in 

Omnibus obsequentissimus, 

LUD. CAPELLUS. 

Dabam Salmurii ipsis Nonis 
Novembribus, 1G51. 



202 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCXCIV. 

the archbishop of armagh to dr. arnold boate. 

Good Doctor, 

I received both your last letter and your 
entire dispute against Capellus ; in the publication where- 
of I see you do still bewray your old error of loading me 
with those encomiums, the least measure whereof I dare 
not own, but pray only unto God, that by his grace I may 
hereafter endeavour to be that, which the abundance of 
your affection maketh me to be already. The books are 
much desired here. 

I am sorry I have put you to so much pains in seeking 
out for your Valesius, and am not altogether out of hope 
of obtaining Rochefocault's copy, by your industrious ne- 
gotiation with the Puteani fratres and Sir K. Di^bv. 

But I was out of measure pleased with your good news 
you brought me of Mons. Sarau's pieces of the Septuagint, 
and his willingness to impart the transcript of the \ aria? 
lectiones thereof unto Mr. Patrick Young. He most 
earnestly desireth you to see those variations transcribed 
for his use : wherein he entreateth you to have a special 
care of the places noted with obelisks and asterisks, and 
carefully to set down the marks of the ending of every one 
of them. 

I pray send me the volume of Anastasius Bibliotheearius 
his works, and the other of Fulgentius. As likewise Amo- 
lonis Lugdunensis Epistola?, lately set out by Sirmondus. 
and Raimundus his Pugio contra Juda?os, when it shall 
come out. 

1 send vou Mr. Taylor's Puke Aboih. the author 



V 



: 



jjl AHUArmv 



".nr tnT- V- - 



204 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CCXCV. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO THE LEARNED LUDOVICUS 

CAPELLUS. 

Eruditissimo viro D. Ludovico Capello, Jacobus Usserius Armachanus S. 

VlR Clarissime, 

Cum tuam de textus Hebraici Veteris 
Testamenti variantibus lectionibus ad me datam epistolam 
cum altera D. Bootii ad me itidem scripta conferrem ; in 
ipso statim limine deprehendi, de eo quod inprimis con- 
stituendum inter vos fuerat, id est de cardine et statu 
principalis controversia?, immane inter vos esse dissidium. 
Affirmas tu, " necesse a esse ut Bootius et ipsi similes vel 
renuncient effato suo, scilicet non licere nobis vel in mi- 
nimo apiculo discedere ab hodierni codicis Hebraici lec- 
tione ; vel dicant, scribas omnes quorum opera hodiernus 
codex ad nos pervenit, per plus quam duo annorum millia, 
a reditu ex captivitate Babylonica (quum Esdras dicitur 
totum Vetus Testamentum ipse descripsisse) ad hunc 
usque diem fuisse avafiapr^TOvg et OeoirvtvaTovg. 

At effatum illud Bootius ut suum et sui similium esse 
plane pernegat: et in hisce studiis exercitatissimi Bux- 
torfii b de Hebraicis codicibus assertionem banc, suis rati- 
onibus munitam, contra opponit : " Neque enim existimo 
tales esse, ut in nullo plane punctulo, apiculo, aut literula, 
a primis Mosis et prophetarum autographis apographa 
unquam discesserint, aut nullum omnino vitium vel levis- 
simum in eos irrepserit. Nam ne ipsi quidem Judaei hoc 
asserunt: qui et antiquitus jam exemplaria corrupta, sed 

3 Apologct. epist. pag. 10. 

b De Functor, antiquit. part. 1. cap. 16. 



LETTERS. 205 

ab Esra iterum correcta et restituta fuisse ; et posterio- 
ribus temporibus, cum inter celebres authores, turn inter 
exemplaria varia, dissensiones et discrepantes quasdam 
lectiones notant. Tales sunt praeter notas row 2TD1 Hp 
dissensiones de quarundam vocum lectione inter Judaeos 
orientales, et occidentales, et inter Ben Ascher et Ben 
Naphtali. Sic memorant aliquando, nee dissimulant, 
varietates nonnullas ex libris quibusdam manuscriptis ce- • 
leberrimis et magnae authoritatis ; ut, exempli gratia, 
librorum Hierosolymitanorum, Babylonicorum, Hispani- 
ensium, exemplaris Hilleliani, Pentateuchi cujusdam Hie- 
richuntini, Sinaitici, &c. Meminerunt etiam librorum 
correctorum, et per consequens tacite etiam minus correc- 
torum. Redarguunt etiam saepe exemplaria quasdam di- 
serte erroris." 

Indeque paulo commotior hie D. Bootius ita de te 
conqueritur. " Quae est haec dictatoria potestas, imo 
quae inaudita tyrannis, prasscribere nobis quid sentire 
debeamus ac necessitatem nobis imponere, ut earn tuea- 
mur sententiam quam pro absurdissima damnamus ; et 
quae sententiae vere nostras adeo non cohaeret, aut ex ea 
sequitur, ut hac posita illam inevitabiliter concidere ne- 
cesse sit? Quasi vero non liceat nobis rem istam, prout 
melius nobis videtur, concipere atque explicare ; et inter 
duo extrema turn innumerae ac commentitiae variarum lec- 
tionum multitudinis, turn omnimodas illarum absentia? me- 
dia (via in qua ut plurimum Veritas inveniri solet) ince- 
dere : et quasi nobis id necessario faciendum esset, quod 
non nisi stulti facere solent, ut dum vitium aliquod devi- 
tant, in contrarium vitium currant. 

Quid hie tu vero? Ais te " dictatorem d non agere nee 
tyrannidem exercere, nee illis quidquam praescribcre ; sed 
quid ex eorum sententia et positione atque eflfato sequatur 
ostendere : nullam vero Bootium invenisse viam quae se 
explicet et extricet isto nexu quo eum et sui similes con- 
strinxeras. Si nobis non licet vel in minimo apiculo ab 
hodierni codicis lectione deflectere ; sequi hodiernum co- 

e Epist. sect. 2. d Apolog. pag. 11, 12. 



206 LETTERS. 

diceni ad minimum usque apiculum nobis repraesentare 
ipsissima Mosis et prophetarum avroypa^a : hoc autem si 
verum est, sequi scribas omnes inter describendum fuisse 
avajuiapTijTovg. Et hie Bootio Rhodum esse asseris hie 
illi hie esse saltandum." 

Atqui ostendendum tibi prius fuerat, hanc fuisse Bootii 
sententiam : " non licere nobis vel in minimo apiculo ab 
hodierni Hebraici codicis lectione deflectere :" a qua tarn 
procul ilium abfuisse videmus, ut duos e casus ipse expres- 
serit, in quibus nobis liceat a vulgata lectione recedere. 
I. " Ubi discrepant inter se codices Hebraici ; (non qui- 
dem quivis promiscue, sed lectiores ac melioris notae:) 
tunc enim de variantibus lectionibus artificiose dijudican- 
dum esse, quaenam alteri praeferenda sit ; eamque eligen- 
dam, qua? loco aptius quadret." II. Quando invictis ar- 
gumentis probare potest ; aliquod textui vitium subesse." 

Negat quidem ille, et jure negat, veteres Scriptura? 
translationes quascumque pro totidem Hebraicae veritatis* 
exemplaribus esse habendas ; ita ut ex iis Hebraici textus 
variationes non minus certo colligi possint, quam ex ipsis 
codicibus Hebraicis. Nam, ut rectissime a te est obser- 
vatum : " Non f omnis variatio interpretis a textu origi- 
nario nititur, aut fundata est in diversitate codicum oriffi- 
nariorum: multa potest esse ab interpretis ipsius halluci- 
natione et deliberato facta mutatione, additione, et detrac- 
tione." Ex incuria quoque et afiXtxpia interpretis prse- 
teriri non raro in versione videmus, quod in eo quern 
transferendum sibi proposuit codice legebatur, atque aliud 
etiam pro eo quod ibi habebatur in translatione substitui. 
Quemadmodum (verbi gratia) ex 2 Maccab. cap. XIII. 
ver. 15. turn in Francisci Junii versione, turn in doctissimi 
fratris tui historia", bis mille viri a Juda Maccabaeo inter- 
fecti feruntur : non quod id ita in textu originario utervis 
invenerit, sed quod frater Latinum hie interpretem simpli- 
citer secutus fuerit ; interpres vero Graecum quern verte- 
bat textum minus diligenter attendens, StcrxtXiouc pro 

c Append, epist. pag. 104. f Apolog. pag. 101. 

6 Jacob. Cappel. ad aim. mundi 3837. 



LETTERS. 207 

rtTpaiaax 1 ^' 101 ? perperam acceperit. Cujusmodi 7rapojr»a- 
fiara, ob characterum aut sonorum in vocabulis praecipue 
Hebraicis similituclinem vel levem aliquam a minus attento 
inspectore conceptam literarum transpositionem, multo 
etiam facilius possunt obrepere. Et ut, in multis hujus 
generis locis, Hebraicum quo interpres usus est exemplar 
eandem quam ille reddidit lectionem exhibuerit ; de eo- 
rum tamen plurimis nullo nobis constare potest modo, 
utrum ipsi interpreti an codici quern prae manibus ille habuit 
Hebraico ista accepta referenda fuerit differentia ; prae- 
sertim si interpres ille ex Judaizantium fuerit numero. 

Ex libris enim Talmudicis et commentariis quae Medra- 
shim vocant, manifestum est, Judaeis banc esse consuetu- 
dinem, non ex negligentia aliqua, sed ex nimia potius 
diligentia, et certo consilio profectam ; ut paronomasticis 
hujusmodi vocum immutationibus in sacrarum literarum 
explicatione saepius utantur : non quod in exemplari 
ullo ita scriptas voces illas deprehenderint, sed quod 
ad varios exponendae Scripturae modos amplificandos 
pertinere illud existimaverint. Unde et tu, quum h Tal- 
mudici dicunt, Psalm. LXVIII. ver. 14. non esse legen- 
dum (uti nos legimus) ^D^Ii sed niD^20, in Exod. cap. 
XXXII. ver. 1. non ttwn sed WW 1K1, in Isai. cap. 
XXVI. ver. 2. non EDOIDK 1D)W sed pN O^OlNtP, et in 
Cantic. cap. VII. ver. 11. non EzmDrD sed CDHDOl esse 
legendum ; non id eos voluisse (cum Buxtorfio 1 patre, rw 
luia.Ka.piTr)) agnoscis, ut quod ipsi legendum dixerunt pro 
vera textus lectione esset recipiendum, sed " ut acumen 
ingenii in his ostentarent, et haberentur pro iis qui legem 
variis modis explicare possent." 

Neque tamen ex ullis omnino interpretum locis vari- 
antes Hebraicorum codicum lectiones peti posse inficiatur 
Bootius k , ex ea tantum versione quas Septuaginta nomen 
praefert colligendas eas esse negat ; ex reliquis omnibus 
interpretibus desumi eas posse, libenter concedit. Nullo 
enim modo admitti posse judicat, quae de tCov 6 editione 

h Critic, pag. 178. 

' Commcntar. Masorethic. lib. 1. cap. 9. k Epist. sect. 11. 



208 LETTERS. 

contra Buxtorfium a te prolata sunt. " Manifestum 1 esse 
ex collatione twv Septuaginta cum textu hodierno He- 
braso, codicem eorum ab isto enormiter variasse. Reddi 
enim in infinitis locis discrepantiae rationem certam et in- 
dubitatam, variam scilicet lectionem, quod aliter legerunt 
in suo codice, quam hodie legitur in Judaico. Codicem 
Hebrasum quo usi sunt Septuaginta in versione sua con- 
cinnanda, immensum quantum ab hodierno Judaico di- 
versum abire. Ex translationis ipsius cum hodierno Ju- 
daico contextu contentione, sole ipso clarius liquere, Sep- 
tuaginta interpretes longe aliter in codice suo Hebraico 
legisse, quam nos hodie legimus in hodierno Judaico." 

Nee ita solus sensit Bootius : hoc ipsum jamdudum 
ilium docuerat B. Hieronymus. " Qui passim notat et 
monet quam diverse Septuaginta interpretes ab hodierna 
lectione discesserint ; neque tamen diversitatem seu varia- 
tionem illam rejicit in codicis ipsorum discrepantiam ab 
eo quo utebatur : sed totam diversitatis causam et culpam 
ipsis interpretibus adscribit ; qui aliter legerunt decepti 
literarum similitudine et affinitate, vel omittendo et sub- 
trahendo, vel addendo etiam aliquid de suo, prout illis 
videbatur consultius. Quod multis ex Hieronymi scriptis 
et commentariis productis locis et exemptis probat Boo- 
tius™ ; et esse verum, tu n ipse agnoscis. 

Et recte quidem hie tu putas, " Ipsum° Bootium non 
existimare necessario sibi credendum, sequendum et am- 
plectendum esse, quicquid uspiam ab Hieronymo dictum 
aut scriptum est." At nihil hoc impedit, quo minus ille 
inquirat, qui fieri potuerit, ut homo in aliis minime hebes, 
et in Hebraica literatura satis perspicax, id videre non 
potuerit, quod tu non modo certum esse atque indubita- 
tum, sed etiam " sole ipso clarius liquere" asseris. 

" Causa p ," vero,inquis, " cur res ilia Hieronymo in men- 
tem non venerit, non fuit defectus aliquis ingenii aut ju- 
dicii, vel doctrinas in ipso, sed praejudicata opinio quam a 



1 Critic. Defens. sect. 14. m Epist. sect. 55. 57, 58. 

» Apol. pag. 93. ° Ibid. pag. 94. 

p Apol. pag. 96. 



LETTERS. 209 

praaceptoribus suis Hebraicis hauserat ; coclicem Hebrai- 
cum reprassentare ad amussim ipsa prophctarum auto- 
grapha, proindeque non esse ab illo vel latum pilum dis- 
cedendum. Itaque quicquid videbat ab illo codice vel 
tantillum discrepare, statim illud rejiciebat tanquam spu- 
rium, corruptum et adulterinum ; ejusque causam in in- 
terpretum hallucinationes, vel scribarum, qui translationes 
ipsorum descripserunt, audaciam, temeritatem, vel insci- 
tiam rejiciebat." Quod fortasse non dixisses, si ex com- 
mentariis ipsius in tertium caput Epistola3 ad Galatas q in 
memoriam revocavisses, quam facile suspicionem banc ille 
admiserit ; a Judasis detracta textui Hebraico fuisse voca- 
bula b3 et ^D2 in Deuteron. cap. XXVII. ver. 26. et 
CDTt^K adjectum in Deuteron. cap. XXI. ver. 23. atque 
ex commentariis' in Micheas cap. V. ver. 2. in Josuae XV. 
capite, post versum 59. duos versiculos potuisse " de ve- 
teribus libris eradi malitia Judagorum, ne Jesus Christus 
de tribu Juda ortus videretur." 

Septuaginta illorum tuorum animadvertisse te agnoscis 
' frequentes s pueriles et pudendos saspe lapsus atque 
aberrationes a genuina vocum et phraseon significatione, 
et sacrorum scriptorum mente atque scopo, etiam in iis 
locis, in quibus illi, non secus quam nos hodie, legerunt." 
An vero ex ignorantia aut afiXeipta in tarn frequentes, 
tarn pueriles et pudendos lapsus homines Hebraic* linguae, 
satis peritos incidere potuisse putabimus: an accuratio- 
rem potius eos omnem transferendi rationem consulto hie 
neglexisse ? Quod certe alibi passim ab eis fuisse factum 
videmus, ubi nulla literarum similitudo vel vocum affinitas 
variantis lectionis aut erroris a librariis commissi aliquod 
exhibet vestigium. Quo referenda celeberrima ilia de annis 
primorum patrum, in cap. V. et XI. Geneseos, differentia: 
de qua, B. Augustinus : " In 1 his in quibus continuatur 
ipsius mendositatis similitudo, ita ut ante genitum filium 
qui ordini inseritur alibi (in Graeco scilicet) supersint cen- 



i Critic, pag. 478, 479, 480. '' Ibid. pag. 292. 

* Apolog. pag. 21. 
1 Lib. 15. De civitatc Dei, cap. 13, 
VOL. XVI. 



210 LETTERS. 

turn anni, alibi (in Hebraeo) dcsint ; post genitum autem 
ubi deerant supersint, ubi supererant desint; videtur 
habere quandam, si dici potest, error ipse constantiam ; 
nee casum redolet, sed industriam." Hac addita conclu- 
sione, ipso digna. " Recte fieri nullo modo dubitaverim, 
ut cum diversum aliquid in utrisque codicibus invenitur, 
quandoquidem ad fidem rerum gestarum utrumque esse 
non potest verum, ei linguae potius credatur, unde est in 
aliam per interpretes facta translatio." 

Agnoscis deinde ipse ; " Si u conferatur Graeca ista 
versio cum Hebraeo textu, inveniri infinita loca in quibus 
aliquid deficit eorum qua? in Hebraeo habentur." Et 
quaeris, " Qui* potuerit tanta esse interpretibus a(5\t\fjia 
et prsecipitatio, ut periodos etiam integras omiserint, eas- 
que multas et frequentes, quin et capita integra, et capi- 
tum partes longe maximas omiserint penitus ?" Quum ab 
interpretibus illud simul quaerere debuisses; qui etiam 
" potuerit tanta esse in librariis afiXtipia et praecipitatio," 
ut toties et tarn fcede hie erraverint? tecumque conside- 
rare, creditu longe fuisse facilius, interpretes ista in suo 
codice inventa pro libitu in versione sua praeteriisse ; 
quam a Masorethis vel primis Hebraicorum nostrorum 
codicum descriptoribus conficta magna ex parte et textui 
sacro addita fuisse. Id enim dicere oportet, si in hodi- 
ernae lectionis correctione tot editionis Graecae defectuum 
aliqua habenda fuerit ratio. 

Et hi quidem defectus in libro Job maxime sunt con- 
spicui: in quo a Graecis codicibus abfuisse notavit Ori- 
gines, " ttoXXgiciq juev tirri riaaapa r) rpia, laOore & of/ca- 
Tiaaapa, Sfica£s, kuI SsKaavvw, saepe quidem quatuor aut 
tres sententias, nonnunquam autem quatuordecim, sex- 
decim et novemdecim." Quos omnes defectus ex Graeca 
Origenis editione supplens Hieronymus, in Latinam suam 
versionem (quam obelis et asteriscis distinctam in lucem 
aliquando proferre nobis est animus) ita ad Paulam et 
Eustochium est praefatus. " Beatum Job, qui adhuc 



u Critic, pag. 214. x Ibid. pag. 3G0. 

5' Epist. ad Jul. Africanum, 



LETTERS. 211 

apud Latinos jacebat in stercore, et vcrmibus scatebat 
errorum, integrum immaculatumque gaudete. Quomodo 
cnim post probationcm atque victoriam ipsius dupliciter 7 
universa reddita sunt : ita ego in lingua nostra (audactei 
loquor) feci eum habere , qua? amiserat." Indeque prae- 
fatione in eundem librum ex Hebraico postea a se conver- 
sum, eos qui priorem illam suam translationem probave- 
rant (in quorum numero et Augustinus fuit ; qui ad earn 
suas in Jobum annotationes adaptandas censuit) simul 
etiam a Septuaginta erratum fuisse fateri oportere colligit. 
" Neque enim fieri potest," inquit ille, " ut quos plura 
intermisisse susceperint, non eosdem etiam in quibusdam 
errasse fateantur, praecipue in Job ; cui si ea qucc sub 
asteriscis addita sunt subtraxeris, pars maxima detrunca- 
bitur. Et hoc duntaxat apud Graecos. Caeterum apud 
Latinos, ante earn translationem quam sub asteriscis et 
obelis nuper edidimus, septingenti ferme aut octingenti 
versus desunt: ut decurtatus et laceratus corrosusque 
liber fceditatem sui publice legentibus praebeat." 

Tibi vero (qui Septuaginta tuis tantopere detrahi illi- 
benter audis) hoc " videtur a ab eo dictum esse hyperbo- 
lice: quod in eo libro hodie versus sint duntaxat 1070. 
sic enim in veteribus illis editionibus Latinis fuissent 
tantum 270. versus in eo libro," vel 370. ut debebas 
etiam adjicere. Ubi nostros versus sive OlpIDD Hebra> 
orum, qui 1070. in libro Jobi numerantur, minus accurate 
distinguere videris a veterum otixoiq: cujusmodi in libris 
viginti 'ApxaioXoylag sua? G0000. extitisse, ad eorum finera 
annotat Josephus ; et 1800. in libro Jobi fuisse, ad calcem 
Chronographiae sua? refert Nicephorus Constantinopoli- 
tanus patriarcha. Hesychius, vel quicunque ineditarum 
in libros sacros Graecarum Hypothesium author fuit, 
dictione hie adhibita, librum Job sine asteriscis qui- 
dem 1600. GTiyovq habuisse notat; cum asteriscis vero 
2'200. Varia enim rwv <jti\<mv apud varios erat longitudo : 
et ab Hesychio magis prascise asterisco notatorum quan- 
titas ad 600. aTiyCov, quam ab Hieronymo (dimidiatam 

2 Job. cap. 12. ver. 10. » Critic, pag. 295. 

p2 



212 LETTERS. 

libri partem propius assequi affectante) ad 700. vel. 800. 
versuum numerum reducitur; qua? ipsa minor tarnen ratio 
satis evincit, tot in uno libro defectuum Graecam vulga- 
tam editionem ream esse repertam, ut quid in reliquis ab 
ilia omissum sit, operas pretium non fuerit attendere. 

Sed nihil editionis illius authoritatem magis minuit, quam 
multiplex ilia tot assumentorum ad sacram Hebraicae veri- 
tatis purpuram audacissime facta additio : quae aliquando 
non versiculorum tantum aliquot, sed integrorum etiam 
est capitum. Harum additionum, ab Origene in epistola 
ad Julium Africanum, ex Jobi et Esthera? libris producta 
habentur exempla. Et de libro Estherae agnoscis ipse, 
! Multa b fuisse addita et omissa ad libitum interpretis ; 
qui non fuit accuratus in vertendo, sed studuit tantum 
utcunque sensum reddere." Sed ut sensum utcumque ille 
redderet ; tarn multa a textu demere, tam multa aliena in 
eum intrudere, quid attinebat ? Et qui minus accuratus ille 
fuit in hoc quam in propheticis libris ? in quibus vel ille vel 
illi interpretes, ut tu quoque fateris, " Passim vocum ge- 
nus, numerum, statum, tempus, modum, conjugationem, et 
personam immutarunt, pene pro arbitrio ; ut sensum ali- 
quem, uti ipsis videbatur, commodum exculperent iis in 
locis in quibus alioqui sensus non videbatur ipsis elici 
posse aptus et accommodatus." 

Qui vero in uno libro ad libitum multa addunt et omit- 
tunt, in aliis ita commutant omnia pene pro arbitrio, non 
sequi sane habendi sunt Hebraicae lectionis arbitri. Pras- 
sertim quum in Daniele complura illi capitula Hebroao 
textui addiderint, quae ob hanc ipsam causam Eusebius et 
Apollinarius, Porphyrii calumniis respondentes, ut legiti- 
mam Scriptura? partem defendere recusabant ; sed etiam 
reliquaa prophetia? faciem universam ita immutaverunt, 
ut Christians Ecclesiae, in aliis libris eorum versionem 
secutae, hie earn repudiare atque in ejus locum Theodo- 
tionis editionem coactas fuerint substituere. De quibus, 
in suorum ad Danielem commentariorum prooemio sic 
scripsit Hieronymus. " Ante annos plurimos quum ver- 
teremus Danielem, has visiones (a Septuaginta superad- 

h Critic, pag. 293. c Ibid. pag. 132. 



LETTERS. 213 

ditas) obelo praenotavimus, significantes eas in Hebraico 
non haberi. Et miror quosdam fitfixpt/iioipovg indignari 
inihi, quasi ego decurtaverim librum : quum et Origenes, 
et Eusebius, et Apollinarius, aliique ecclesiastici viri et 
doctores Graeciae, has visiones non haberi apud Hebraeos 
fateantur ; nee se debere respondere Porphyrio pro his, 
quae nullam Scriptural sanctae authoritatem praebeant. 
Illud quoque lectorem admoneo, Danielem non juxta Sep- 
tuaginta interpretes, sed juxta Theodotionem ccclesias 
legere, qui utique post adventum Christi incredulus fuit ; 
licet cum quidani dicant Ebionitam, qui altero genere 
Judseus est." Et initio prologi in Danielem, ex He- 
braico a se conversum : " Danielem prophetam juxta Sep- 
tuaginta interpretes Domini Salvatoris Ecclesiae non le- 
gunt, utentes Theodotionis editione : et hoc cur accident, 
nescio. Sive enim quia sermo Chaldaicus est, et quibus- 
dam proprietatibus a nostro eloquio discrepat, noluerunt 
Septuaginta interpretes easdem linguae lineas in transla- 
tione servare ; sive sub nomine eorum ab alio nescio quo, 
non satis Chalda?am linguam sciente, editus liber est; 
sive aliud quid causae extiterit ignorans : hoc unum affir- 
mare possum, quod niultum a veritate discordet, et recto 
judicio repudiatus sit." 

Quod igitur a Bootio quaeris ; " Cur d de Septuaginta 
interpretibus non idem dicere liceat, quod de aliis ipse 
concedit? ubi nimirum constat eorum interpretationem 
fundatam esse in varia lectione quae fuit in eorum codice, 
quaeque demon strari potest ex ipsa translatione." Re- 
sponderem ego quidem, idem ipsum de omnibus dicendum 
fuisse, si de fundamento illo constaret: sed illud adhuc 
nobis dubium manere ; an ex ipsa translatione rwv 6 de- 
monstrari possit, aliter eos in suo Hebroeo codice legisse, 
qua.ni nos in nostro. Nam etsi in aliis interpretibus, vel 
paraphrastis etiam, qui sententiam textus originarii expri- 
mendam sibi proposucrunt, ubi eorum codex a nostro 
variaverit, dignosci aliquando possit: in iis tamen idem 
praestari posse non est expectandum, quibus tarn mult a 
Scripturae, quam transferendam susceperant, ad libitum ct 



d Apolog. pug. 33. 



• 



214 LETTERS. 

addere et subducere ludus est. Et eos quibus vocum 
genus, numerum, statum, tempus, modum, conjugationem 
et personam immutare, pene pro arbitrio, mos est ; a 
literularum vel permutatione vel transpositione vel addi- 
tione etiam atque detractione (quae tibi variantium lecti- 
onum ex translatione sumptarum demonstrationes sunt) 
adeo religiose se continuisse, non facile quis crediderit. 

Tu vero longe aliam reruns speciem animo depinxisti 
tuo. " Ipsum e codicem Hebraeum, quo usi sunt Sep- 
tuaginta in versione sua concinnanda, immensum quan- 
tum ab hodierno Judaico diversum abiisse. Christi f et 
Jonathanis Chaldaei paraphrastae tempore, et seculis se- 
quentibus, obtinuisse solum hodiernum Hebraeum co- 
dicem, ab illo Twv Septuaginta multum discrepantem. Et 
si quae fuerunt ante tempus Antiochi Epiphanis paria et 
gemina illi rwv Septuaginta exemplaria vetusta, videri vel 
persecutione immanis illius tyranni abolita, vel Pharisae- 
orum et Scribarum, versioni rwv Septuaginta infensorum 
hostium, post illani persecutionem zelo, invidia, et laeva 
mente in contemptum adducta, neglecta, ac tandem pe- 
nitus exoleta, ut eorum factam non esse mentionem ab ullo 
Judaicorum scriptorum post Christi et Jonathanis tempus, 
causa non sit cur quis miretur." Denique, " codices 5 om- 
nes hodiernos Judaicos pro unico duntaxat exemplari tex- 
tus Hebraici habendos et censendos esse; codicem rwv 
Septuaginta pro uno altero. Judaicos enim omnes poste- 
riores esse recensione ilia librorum sacrorum quae censetur 
facta a Masorethis post 500. a Christo nato annum ; om- 
nesque exscriptos aut correctos videri ex uno exemplari 
de quo Maimonides h ait, Ben Aschar per plures annos in 
ea laborasse, et fuisse Jerosolymis constitutum ut ex eo 
codices corrigerentur et emendarentur." 

Ubi primum tu quidem, cum aliis plurimis, accuratam 
illam Pentateuchi versionem, a Septuaginta interpretibus 
Ptolemaeo Philadelpho procurante perfectam, cum lax- 
iore totius Veteris Testamenti translatione altera confun- 

Critic, pag. 570. f Ibid, pag. 572. 

£ Apolog. pag. 105. 

•" Maimoni. in nantf tract. 5. cap. 8. sect. 4. 



LETTERS. 215 

dis; quae, utut eorundem Septuaginta titulo venditetur, 
post quartum 1 tamen annum regni Ptolemasi Philometoris 
et Cleopatraa est confccta sub* quibus Dosithei Juda;i 
celebre in iEgypto nomen fuit. Quern Philometorem 
cum tempore gravissimac illius persecutionis regnavisse in 
iEgypto, ipsique tyranno Antiocho superstitem fuisse 
constet : cui erit credibile, interpretem ilium, quicumque 
demum fuerit, in sua versione concinnanda ejusmodi He- 
braico codice uti potuisse, cujusmodi omnes Epiphanis 
persecutione aboliti fuerint? aut alio ullo uti voluisse, 
quam a Jiubeis Assamonaeorum sacculo viventibus commu- 
niter recepto, id est, nostro? quandoquidem, te ipso fa- 
tente, ajcjo/'j3 £t a k et zelus Pharisaeorum Judaeorumque " pos- 
teriorum erga legis corticem, et Masoretharura diligentia 
effecit, ut non ita multum variaverint codices Hebraici ab 
Assamonaeorum sacculo ad haec usque nostra tempora." 

Deinde, ubi recensionem librorum sacrorum, quae a 
junioribus Masoretbis post 500. a Cbristo nato annum et 
perfectam Gemaram Babylonicam facta censetur, comrae- 
moras (nam " ut 1 minimum sexcentis, atque adeo amplius, 
post Christum natum annis vixisse" illos statuis) : de pris- 
corum quoque consimili studio, luculentum ilium locum ex 
eadem Babylonica Gemara in memoriam tibi revocandum 
judicavi. " Primi™ vel antiqui illi D^IIifX") ideo appellati 
sunt DHD1D, quod literas legis omnes numeraverint ; 
dicentes : Litera vau vocis ])nX x est media litera libri 
legis: ttm W I1T medietas vocum; n^nni 1 ' versuum. In 
"WO Ttn n3DD1D>'i litera V vocis *TJ/» est media litera 
Psalmorum: ]>]} 1DD> EDim Nim r medius versus." 

Primorum vero vel antiquorum horum nomine intelli- 
guntur " n^njn rnD3D >t£>3N Viri synagogae magna)" ob 
hoc ita dicti, quod " nilDy coronam" (ut alibi s in hac ipsa 
Gemara legitur) vel " n^njn magnificentiam," ut in Ge- 



1 Epist. cap. 10. fin. in edit. Grace. Vatican. 
J Joseph, lib. 2. contr. Apion. k Clitic, pag. 513. 

1 Clitic, pag. 510. "> Tract, •p-jp cap. 1. 

" Levit. cap. 11, vcr. 42. " Ibid. cap. 10. ver. 1 C. 

i' Levit. cap. 13. ver. 33. 1 Psalm. 80. vcr. 14. 

' Psalm. 88. ver. 38. h Tract. NDV cap. 7. 



216 LETTERS. 

niara' Hierosolymitana, altera longe antiquiore, habetur, 
" in pristinum statum restituerint." Eos postremis pro- 
phetis proxime successisse, et ut sepimentum legi fieret 
monuisse, in ipso initio niHK »p*lS (quae pars Mischnae 
est, circa annum Christi CLXXXVIII. editae) traditum 
invenimus, unde et celebre illud rabbinorum" effatum est 
petitum : " mirr? J*D mDD Masorah est sepimentum 
legis." Cumque a primis hisce Masorae authoribus, qui 
cum postremis prophetis sunt versati, observatum fuerit, 
" literam vau in voce pitJ mediam esse literam legis :" 
(quod etiam apud R. Jehudam Levitam, in parte tertii 
libri Cozri, legitur:) notandum est, ad hujus rei conser- 
vandam memoriam, in hodiernis etiam Bibliis vau illud 
majusculo signatum esse charactere, Levit. cap. XI. ver. 
42. apponique ad illud notulam istam Masorethicam. 
" J-lvrnN3 minn 12tfl \VH1 VI Vau vocis nm est medie- 
tas legis in literis." Unde non solum primorum et pos- 
tremorum Masoretbarum hac in re consensio, sed etiam 
hodiernorum Hebraicorum codicum cum primorum illis, 
qui tempore Philadelphi et Septuaginta interpretum anti- 
quiores fuerunt, conformitas adstruitur. 

Masorae hujus antiquitatem Josepbi quoque adversus 
Apionem grammaticum auctoritate comprobari, Arias 
Montanus x , asserit. Non quod expressam ejus mentio- 
nem ille fecerit ; sed quod absque Masorae subsidio non 
tarn confidenter scribi ab eo potuisse is existimaverit, 
quod in priore contra Apionem libro apud ipsum legitur. 
" ArjAov §' taTiv ipyty irCog iifiug TOig l$ioig ypafifiaai ire- 
irtGT£VKa.fX£v' roaovTov yap alwvog ?'}§»/ Trapi^\r}KOTog, ovTi. 
irpouQuvai rig ovdev ovte cupeXuv avTwv, ovre fieTaueivat 
TtroXjUTjicE. Ucmji yap GVfityvTOv kariv evuvg Ik Trig Trp<l>TTt]g 
ytvtcrewg 'IouSotoic 6vopaZ,uv avra Qtov coyp,aTa, »cai tov- 
Toig Ippivuv, Ka\ TTtp\ avTtov, d Seoi, Ov{)GK£iv I'lctwf, Pa- 
lam est ipsis operibus, quantam nos Scripturis nostris 
habeamus fidem. Tan to enim saeculi spatio jam praete- 

1 Tract. nSlO cap. 3. 

" Elias, Praefat. 3. Masorcth. hammasoreth. 

x Comment, dc varia Hebraicor. libror. scriptione et lcctionc : cum Bibliis 
interlineatis cd^t. Antuerp, ann. 1584. 



LETTERS. 217 

rito, neque adjicere quicquam aliquis, ncquc auferre, 
neque mutare est ausus. Omnibus enim inscrtum est 
mox ex prima generatione Judaeis, haec divina dogmata 
nominare, et in his utique permanere ; et propter ea, si 
oporteat, libenter mortem oppetere." Cui geminum est 
et illud, quod a Philone y est traditum ; Judaeos, per spa- 
tium amplius quam bis mille annorum, " fxr) pjjjua ye /uovov 
twv vtt 1 avTOv yeypafifjtivwv Kivii\aat, aWa aqv fivpuiKtg av- 
Tovg airouaveiv viroiietvai Buttov, rj rolg luelvov vofxoig ko.1 
Wemv IvavTia TTHaBrjvai : ne verbum quidem eorum quae a 
Mose scripta sunt movisse, sed millies potius morituros, 
quam quicquam legibus et institutis ejus contrarium sus- 
cepturos." 

Nam quod Philonem et Josephum asseris 2 in lingua 
" Hebraica infantes plane fuisse, si modo quid omnino 
Hebraice scivisse dicendi sunt :" ut de Philone Hellenista 
Alexandrino libenter id, idem de Josepho sacerdote Hie- 
rosolymitano concedere non possum ; qui suis a lingua pa- 
tria Judaici belli scripsit historiam, et in Originum libris 
Hebraicas b Scripturas in linguam Graecam transtulit. 

Quum Hebraicam igitur ille veritatem per tot secula 
integram et illibatam fuisse conservatam profiteatur : quas- 
nam de vulgata Graeca Testamenti Veteris editione (a 
Septuaginta quidem seniorum sub secundo Ptolemaso facta, 
quam non totius Scripturas sed librorum tantum Mosai- 
corum fuisse ipse agnoscit, diversa ; licet a Philone, He- 
braicae linguae imperito, sola adhibita et explicata) a co- 
dice Hebraeo qui eo tempore obtinebat tarn longe lateque 
discedente, ipsius fuerit sententia, non difficile fuerit cuivis 
colligere. Qui enim codex Hebraeus eo tempore obtine- 
bat, non alius ab eo profecto fuit, quern in Chaldaica sua 
paraphrasi Ionathan et Onkelosius expresserunt : quos 
" usos esse codice Hebraeo longe e codice rwv Septua- 



y Apud. Euseb. lib. 8. Praeparat. evangelic. 
z Critic, pag. 571. 

a Joseph, in lib. Belli Judaici Proccniio. 
b Antiquit. lib. 1. cap. 1. et lib. 10. cap. 11. 
r Antiquit. lib. I. cap. 1. 



218 LETTERS. 

ginta diverso, ct eodem penc cum hodierno quern a Maso- 
rethis habemus d ," tute concedis. 

De ipso quoque Josepho non est illucl praetereundum, 
quod ex sacris Hebrasorum Uteris Origines suas transla- 
turum se est pollicitus e , neque subtrahendo quicquam 
neque addendo, id eum pari fide non praestitisse. Eodem 
enim consilio quo Persis nuper Hieronymus Xaverius 
Jesuita interpolatam a se evangelicam dedit historian!, 
etiam Graecis ille rerum in Vetere Testamento gestarum 
transmisit memoriam : nonnulla qua? erant in canone sup- 
primens, alia (ut quum Salomoni, verbi gratia, pro qua- 
draginta regni annis octoginta tribuit ; et in numero ta- 
lentorum ai'genti ad templi usum a Davide relicto 1 Chro- 
nic, cap. XXII. ver. 14. centum millia pro mille millibus 
substituit) immutans, atque ex scriptis apocryphis -non 
pauca adjiciens ; uti in ejus de Mose trienni, de eodem 
juvene cum j^Ethiopibus bellum gerente, de Tharbi regis 
ZEthiopum filia connubium ejus expetente, et aliis ejus- 
dem farinas narrationibus licet perspicere. 

Eodem quoque consilio, sed majore licentia, editionis 
Graecas Septuaginta seniorum titulo evulgatae author, 
quum totius Veteris Instrumenti arcana (id flagitante for- 
tasse aliquo, cui hoc denegare ille non poterat) homini- 
bus alienis a republica Israelis essent communicanda, et 
margaritae ea ratione coram porcis (ita enim a Judans 
habebantur gentes) projiciendae; quod proximum erat, 
quanta potuit negligentia opus perfecit : et in Ezechiele f 
ostendens quid in vertendo posset, in reliquis libris quid 
vellet facere ; detractionibus, mutationibus, et additio- 
nibus suis ita eos invertit, ut cum Aristotele s dicere potu- 
erit, fuisse eos Ktu ekSeSujuIi/ouc koi firj tKSsSofxivovg. Sed 
quocunque animo id ille fecerit : ab Hebraicis qui mani- 



d Critic, pag. 324. 

e Antiqu. lib. 1. cap. 1. ct lib. 10. cap. 11. cum lib. 20. cap. ult. et contr. 
Apion. lib. 1. 

f " Vulgata ejus editio non multum distat ab Hebraico. Unde non satis miror 
quid causae fuerit, ut si eosdem in universis libris habemus interpretes, in aliis 
eadena, in aliis divcrsa transtulerint." llicronym. prolog, in Ezechicl. 

e A. Gel. lib. 20. cap. 5. 



LETTERS. 

bus omnium rmr. at codicibus certo cor- 

destinata opera ree; : um cc : " 

In qua tamen ram _ . . :.. :r:j : .:..^:i Jis- 

-Uvinain* tecum providentiam el agnoscimus e : 
suspieimus: quod nulla extiterit tarn •'• damnosa i: d . . 
utrosque textus differentia, ut rectam fidem. qua? ad sa- 
lute n.: es: necess^rii. labeiactaret aut ladder.: Q.;. 
ratione saluti prospectum est, ton HfDenistarum ; 
Grseciensium Judaeorum. qui quum Hebraieos libros nullo 
modo intelli;rerei:: : hane nulla jam alia tonus 

1 eteris ^:ripturae extaret interpret -:: . ftfosiset Prophe- 
tarum lectionem inde petitam in synagogus suas introdux- 
erunt: rum Cnristianorum e G . : ::hus. qui eos securi ean- 
dem quoque versionem in usuni ecclesi isf :.;m recc 
runt- Atque de hac editione ista dicta sufficiant. 

Ad Samaritanam Pentateucbi edirionem jam accedo : 

m vel primus, vel certe inter primos, n : : : : mpori- 

- in occidentem ipse inrulL Cum enim •'•" ChrisriaiiaB 

ilis homines paulo hac in re negfigentiaces hactenus 

fuisse." ex Sc afigen? didicissem: non prius destiti, quam 

ex Syria e: 1 na quinque vel sex illius exemplaria 

(una cum Arabics :> texfns illius parte magna. 

Arabici in eundem commentarii firagmento) mihi compara- 

ssem. Cumque ab Bnsebk iensi. Diodor: Tar- 

sensi. Hieronymo Stridoner.r'. CyaBo Alexandrine. Pro- 

copio Gaza?o et aliis, citatum invenissem : apud Pho- 

tium. in bibliotheca*. Deere ti synod oci eakgn ;ha? 

xandrini in Samaritanos ediri argumentum exponen- 
tem. tandem reperi. librorum Mesaicorum a Samariris 
receptorum depravitorem ruisse D.sitheum ilium, cujus 
in libro primo contra Celsur. _:nes ita meminit. " I 

i tempora Drsitheus Samariia persuac. . * mantis 
vomit se esse Christum ilium a Mose praemm 
visus est nonnullos doctrina sua cepi- et in M 
thaeum, *■" Sicut Banifestal historia leetionum,. non multi 
iuerunt homines in tempore apostolorum. qui Chri;..; sc 

.at psg. 313. L - . _ ;:"_:" 

- - - ..." 



520 LETTERS. 

esse dixerunt : nisi forte Dositheus Samareus,. unde et 
Dositheani dicuntur, et Simon de quo referunt Actus 
apostolorum." 

Synodum vero illam ab Eulogio coactam docet Photius, 
occasione controversial inter Samaritas Alexandrinos de 
loco illo Mosis ortee : " Prophetam™ tibi suscitabit Do- 
minus Deus tuus ex fratribus tuis, sicut me," quern eorum 
alii Jesum Nave, sive Josuam filium Nnnis, proximum 
Mosis successorem, fuisse contendebant ; alii Dosthen 
sive Dositheum, genere Samaritanum et Simoni Mago 
sequalem, (crvvaKjiatyavra Kara rovg \povovg Si/loom toj 
fiayq) a cujus nomine Dositheni cognominati sunt. De 
quo etpostea hoc habetur additum. " Mvpiaig cat woudXaig 
aXXaig tcuq voOdaig Mu»<xaiic?jv TliVTa.T£v\ov (ea enim vox. 
pro 'OKTarsvxy, in Photio est reponenda) KaTaKifidtiXtvaac, 
teal trtpa nva <Jvyypa.fi/iaTa fiwpa ~e ical aXAojcora teal <nrtvav- 
ria —vtvfiariKiiQ vofioOtcriag crvvrtrayiog, rolg TTu9op.ivotg na- 
rlXtTTf. Infinitis diversique generis corruptelis Mosaicam 
Pentateucbum adulteravit: aliosque libros stultitia et por- 
tentis plenos, divinisque legibus contrarios consarcinavit, 
suisque asseclis reliquit:" quibus illi fascinati, " perinde 
quasi ille non perierit sed alicubi in hac vita degeret," 
eum suspiciebant : ut habet Origenes 11 . 

Ex Hebraica igitur a Palaestinis et Babyloniis, atque 
Grseca ab Hellenistis Judasis recepta, Hebraeain novam 
impostor iste conflavit editionem; novis quoque detrac- 
tionibus, mutationibus et adjectionibus, prout libitum erat, 
a se contaminatam. Hinc in annis patrum post diluvium, 
Geneseos cap. XI. prasterrnisso cum Hebraeis Cainane, 
ante iraicoyoviav quidem, eosdem illis tribuit quos Graeca 
habet editio ; post iraicoyoviav vero (solo Ebero excepto, 
cui 270. cum Greeds tribuit, non 430. cum Hebra 
plane diversos. Et annos patrum ante diluvium, Gene- 
seos cap. V. ita digerit; ut quum ab Adamo ad diluvium, 
Hebraei 1656. annos dinumerent, Graeci 2212. vel 2252. 
ille 1307. tantum constituat : in eundemque diluvii annum 



a Deuteronom. cap. IS. vex. 15. 

■ In evangel. Johannis tamo decimo ] 



LETTERS. 221 

non solum Mathusala?, cum Hebraeis, sed etiam Jaredi et 
Lamechi mortem conjiciat ; neque Mathusalam (ut alii 
omnes) sed Noachum omnium patrum longissime vitam 
produxisse adstruat. Qua? non ex negligentia, aut He- 
braici quo ille usus fuerat codicis a nostro variatione, sed 
ek Trpoaipicrtwc et mera libidine a nefando impostore ad- 
missa fuisse, res ipsa clamitat. Quod neque teipsum 
inficiaturum confido : qui a Christi saltern tempore (post 
quem in ccelos receptmn sacrilegas manus libris Mosaicis 
illud hominis monstrum intulit) " obtinuisse solum hodi- 
ernum Hebrseorum codicem ;" in eoque conservando " Ju- 
da?orum p scribas diligentissimos atque accuratissimos, imo 
scrupulosissimos et morosissimos in minutiis omnibus mi- 
nutissimis consectandis," fuisse confiteris. 

Post Decalogum q , in Samaritica hac editione adjecti 
cernuntur versus isti. " Cum autem introduxerit te Do- 
minus Deus tuus in terram Chananeeorum ad quam vadis 
possidendam, eriges tibi duos lapides magnos, et oblines 
eos calce ; scribesque super lapides istos omnia verba 
legis hujus. Postquam etiam transieris Jordanem, sta- 
tues etiam lapides istos quos ego prsecipio vobis hodie in 
monte Garizim. Et eedificabis ibi altare Domino Deo 
tuo, altare lapidum : non elevabis super eos ferrum. Ex 
lapidibus informibus Eedificabis altare istud Deo tuo : et 
offeres super illud holocausta Domino Deo tuo. Et sa- 
crificabis pacifica, et comedes ibi, et laetaberis coram Do- 
mino Deo tuo ; in monte isto ultra Jordanem post viain 
occasus solis in terra Chanansei habitantis in planitie e 
regione Galgal, juxta quercum Moreh versus Sichem."' 

Desumpta sunt autem ista ex Deuteronomii cap. XL ver. 
29, 30. et initio capitis XXVII. in cujus quarto versiculo 
impius Dositheus, verbis Mosis hnmutatis, pro monte Ebal 
montein Garizim substituere est ausus. Qua? omnia quor- 
sum tendant ignorare nemo potest, qui locum evangelii 
Johann. cap. IV. ver. 20. legerit ; ab Origene r ita explica- 
tum : " Agnoscenda est Samaritanorum cum Judseis dif- 

■ Critic, pag. 572. I Ibid. pag. 41. 

'i Exodi cap. 20. ver. 17. et Deuteronom. cap. 5. ver. 21. 
r In Johann. torn. 13. 



222 LETTERS. 

fcrentia tie loco, quern illi rebantur sanctum. Nam 
Samaritani montem sanctum existimantes eum qui vocatur 
Garizim, Deum ibi adorabant : cujus meminit Moses in 
Deuteronomio. Judaii autem Sion montem divinum esse 
rati, propriumque Dei ilium rentur esse locum, electum a 
patre universorum : et hanc ob causam dicunt in ipso 
aedificatum fuisse templum a Salomone, omnemque Levi- 
ticum sacerdotalemque cultum illic perfici. Quas suspi- 
ciones utraque gens sequens, existimavit patres in hoc vel 
illo monte adorasse Deum." 

De utraque vero hac tantum, Grseca et Samaritana, 
editione in epistolio meo ad D. Bootium mentem meam 
ego significaveram : quod facere mihi liberum erat, etiamsi 
Criticam tuani nunquam vidissem. Sed si in ea tu docu- 
isses (quod scripserat ad me D. Bootius, et in tota apo- 
logia tua negare te nusquam ego invenio) " ex Samariticis 
et Grascis twv Septuaginta codicibus varias Hebraici tex- 
tus lectiones non minus veras et certas posse colligi, 
quam quaa hodie nostris Hebraicis legantur Bibliis:" non 
potui non dicere, ad pervctendum Spiritus Sancti in mille 
Scripturae locis germanum sensum (de regula enim fidei 
hoc non loquor; secundum cujus analogiam Christi Ec- 
clesia, quantumvis alias corruptissima bibliorum transla- 
tione usa, salutarem Dei cognitionem et conservavit inte- 
gram, et in aeternum est conservatura) viam ea ratione 
aperiri longe periculosissimam ; quam qui primus obstru- 
ere conaretur, a non ingrata posteritate magnam initurus 
fuisset gratiam. 

Quid ego olim de sacra Critica scribere proposuerim, 
communi nostro amico Guilielmo Eyrio vel perspectum 
satis non fuit, vel minus aperte explicatum : quid vero 
ipse hac de re tota commentari instituerit, ex epistola 
ipsius ante annos XLV. ad me data, quam ob argumenti 
cognationem subjiciendam hie putavi, poteris s intelligere. 
Qua perlecta, quam longe alius Eyrius ille fuerit qui ad te 
ab eo qui ad me scripsit, facile animadvertes. Ad me 
quod attinet: sententia mea ha?c perpetua fuit. He- 

s In hoc volumine insertam, vid. pag. 3. 



LETTERS. 223 

braeum Veteris Testamenti codiceni scribarum errovibus 
non minus esse obnoxium, quam novi codicem et libros 
omnes alios : setl ad errores illos dignoscendos et corri- 
gendos peculiare hie nobis suppeditavisse subsidium tan- 
topere ab omnibus praedicatam Masoretharum industriam. 
Ex quibusdam veterum interpretationibus excerpi aliquas 
posse variantes textus Hebraici lectiones : ex vulgata 
Graeca versione, et editione Samaritana, nullas. In vari- 
antibus lectionibus magnam antiquitatis exemplarium unde 
eae sunt desumptae rationem esse habendam: et ubi ea 
quibus antiquiores interpretes sunt usi cum hodie recepta 
Hebraici textus lectione consentiunt, non esse earn eo no- 
mine sollicitandam, quod posteriorum, vel interpretum vel 
aliorum etiam, Hebraicorum exemplarium lectio ab ea dis- 
crepet. Denique ubi caetera omnia reperiuntur paria, ad 
ilium tuum recurrendum esse canonem : ut ex variantibus 
lectionibus ea praeferatur, quae sensum parit commodiorem, 
atque consequentibus et antecedentibus magis cohaerentem. 

Ita in Genes, cap. XI. ver. 26. ubi Syra paraphrasis 
Tharae ante TraiEoirouav annos 75. tribuit : quum ea anti- 
quiores editiones, Graeca et Samaritana, cum hodierna 
Hebraica 70. tantum habeant; recentiore exemplari Sy- 
rum interpretem usum fuisse colligo, ex quo antiquiori 
textus nostri Hebraici lectioni nullum fieri possit praeju- 
dicium. Etsi enim codices illi Graeci et Samaritani ab 
Hebraicis nostris dissentientes, dubiam lectionem non 
reddant ; quia Graeco illi Judaeo ex Gentium contemptu 
(ut dictum est) Samaritano alteri ex Judaeorum odio, quod 
Hebraici habebant codices reprsesentare non libuit : ubi 
consentiunt tamen, et eodem quo nos modo etiam ipsos 
legisse constat, de receptee lectionis antiquitate non con- 
temnendum ferunt illi testimonium. Et ubi in ipsis He- 
braicis exemplaribus diversae occurrunt lectiones ; ad 
earum antiquitatem discernendam plurimum conducit et 
cum hisce editionibus et cum aliis veterum sive transla- 
tionibus sive paraphrasibus consimilis facta collatio. 

Sed de criteriis illis jam non agitur, quibus variantium 
textus Hebraici lectionum discriminari possit vel praes- 
tantia vel antiquitas : unde petendae illae sint, quantumque 
vel agenda) vel minuendae, tota inter nos vcrtitur quaestio. 



224 LETTERS. 

In qua tractanda, si occurrunt aliqua qua? minus tibi arri- 
deant ; da, qua?so, libertati huic meee veniam, et ab ho- 
mine nominis et honoris sui (ut ex animo antea ad te 
scripsi) studiosissimo profecta ea omnia esse cogita. Vale, 

JA. USSERIUS ARMACHANUS, 



LETTERS. 225 



LETTER CCXCVI. 



THE RIGHT REV. BRIAN DUPPA, BISHOP OF SALISBURY, TO 
THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



My Lord, 

I humbly thank you for that excellent piece 
of Origen against Celsus ; which though in my younger 
days I had met withal in Latin, yet I never saw it in his 
own language till now. And indeed the book hath been a 
double feast to me ; for besides my first course, which is 
Origen himself, I find in the same volume that piece of 
Gregory his scholar, which was wrote by way of panegyric 
of him, and hath served me instead of a banquet. But 
besides that which the ancients have done, (of whom many 
have been liberal in this argument, either by way of praise, 
or of apology) I find in some notes that I have taken, the 
mention of two more modern apologists for him ; the one 
Jo. Picus of Mirandula, the other more obscure to me, for 
I have not otherwise met him cited, Jacobus Merlinus. If 
the latter of these be in your lordship's judgment worth 
the reading, and in your power to communicate and impart 
to me, I beseech you to afford it me for a time ; for Origen 
hath had so many enemies, that I cannot in charity pass 
by his friends, without seeing what they can say in his de- 
fence. I have something else to be a suitor for, and that 
is, your lordship's own book ; I dare not beg it of you, 
for this is no time for you to be a giver; I shall only 
desire the loan of it, that I may have a fuller view than 
I had from that which I borrowed from Sir Edward 
Leech. 

vol. XVI. Q 



226 LETTERS. 

I beseech you, my lord, pardon this boldness of mine, 
which your own goodness hath made me guilty of. I have 
no more to trouble your lordship withal, but only to re- 
main, 

Your Lordship's most humble servant, 

BR. SARUM. 

Richm. Octob; 20. 



LETTERS. 227 



LETTER CCXCVII. 



VIRO ADMODUM VFNERANDO, DOCTRINA ET PIETATE INSIG- 
NITER EMINENTI, DOMINO JACOBO USSERIO ARCIIIEPISCOPO 
ARMACHANO MERITISSIMO, ETC. PLURIMAM IN CHRISTO SA- 
LUTEM PRECAT GOTHOFRIDUS HOTTON. 



Quod ego homo peregrinus id ficluciae sumo, ut hoc 
quicquid sit literarum, ad tuam venerandam dignitatem 
exarare mittereque ausim, illud ipsum est, praesul excel- 
lentissime, quod principio humillime deprecor. Nee certe 
eo prorupissem, ni nobilissimus juxta atque lougc erudi- 
tissimus vir, dominus Junius, tuarum virtutum cultor, ani- 
mura addidisset milii dubitanti, promissa nimirum a boni- 
tate tua culpae meas, si qua subsit, prona et prompta ve- 
nia. At qua de re, te, vir reverendissime, primum epistola 
hac mea appellem, utique evangelicus prasco, Dei gratia, 
cum sim, de rebus, quae studia theologiae mea concernunt 
si tecum paucis agam, id forsan tua meaque cura non vide- 
bitur indignum. Vidit, nee prorsus, ut spero, improbavit 
tua excellentia, ea qua? ante paucissimos annos de toleran- 
tia inter Europgeos evangelicos in charitate stabilienda li- 
bello consignavi evulgavique. In iis pacis cogitationibus 
me adhuc totum esse et inardescere, sciant volo quot- 
quot sunt pacis filii ubi ubi reperiantur. Qua ratione vero 
illuc consilii venerim, non inconsultum fortassis erit, si 
reverend a? tuse dignitati brevibus aperiam. 

Monasterii Westphalorum, ubi eo tempore congrega- 
bant Europa? plurimi proceres de pace consulturi atque 
acturi, consilia agitari inter male affectos mihi secreto tunc 
temporis relatum est, de reformatis a pace imperii exclu- 
dendis, eo quod, ut illi opinabantur, non essent Augus- 
tana; confessionis socii. Nee relatum est duntaxat a no- 

q2 




:-:? 



rnmcatum in- 

- 

?, ut qnam ejus fieri posse 
malo adhiberetur. Qua mo- 
sorte factus, hse qualia-qualia 
festmanter eonjeci, et ter des-cripsi fesuV 

^u-riLs :r^:.;-. i.:rr:r. ii :!:::: :^l: -: :- --"-- 
;l- ~ .:^'-- ::r:.:_i L -"t:;.- ;r_m i:::: '..:: ::i:::s. 
-: :c::n_^::r_ri :irr._n. :.::::-: :::;_:: t: . _ r : :: iu- 
tibons nooine. Qnid factum ~ et earn his conatibus dedit 
It-- :-..- :-:7..::..:.^:. _: It_::::. ; ~ :~li : :. . - ~-\ -~ 
eonafis a fwiwiililmi' monasterii operantibus locus dams 
sit, artkumsque instrumento pads insertus foerit. quo 
est ex aequo Ebertati et securitati refbrmatorum in 
■V-.rL.-.^.'i:'.:-. ■.:•.! ~ _' . _i~ l: r.-.-u ':.- - - 
fnerat fertma. Factum preeterea, ut acquis, qui 
solos anthorem norat inter primores, authoris nomen con- 
tra ejus TMtfi re at, unde ipsi aHqua necessitas 
isqw*ta fmt trartatmw suum typis edendi: edir. 
est, sed prima rice sine nomine, postea cum nomine, man- 
dante id nostrarum GaBo-Belgicarum ecclesiarum in his 
provmeos synodo Dordrechti eo temporis articulo coacta , 
ut apparet ex approbatior . lafi, qua? libeflo OaDica 
fingua concepta prasfigitar. Ex illo tempore,, quamplurimae 
in nostra reformatione s-oeietate- xaetatlbus 
magrd riri calcnlo sno ista mea moderationis conamina ap- 
probare Tomerunt,. et reipsa, missis ad earn rem s uis lileris 
concorditer approbarere. Ea porro pubhea appr obatoria 
jrtatoria testimoma sequenti anno cum bono Deo juris 
publki tacere nuhi decretum e , ;e de comnn. 
aBo faeturus sum, nempe, una parte male 
quibusdam os obturett -nsa pragripiatur ca-vill 
et cahimnian c a : via a pud bone 
bonos munmtur strictioris inter pi -uc- 
cessu spes mihi non medioeri* surgit. ut ex pnesex 

. ■ 
rum optime, et rem sis te 

nostrarum suffr ag :aum maximi in i 



LETTERS. 

deris testimonium addere dignaveris. quod a tua bonitate 
etiam atque etiam efflagitare audeo. Deus ter optimus 
maximus, veneranda? et dignissiina? amplitudini tua?. tuis- 
que in Ecclesia sua magnis laboribus abunde benedicere 
pergat. Vale. 

Tua? excellentia" 

Observantissimus eultor. 

GOTHOFREDUS HOTTON. 

Propria manu. 

n xxviii. Januarii. 
1658. A'-r-i'.elodami. 



230 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCXCVIII 



R. VAUGHAN TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH, 



Rev. Father, 

My duty most humbly remembered 
unto you, with thanks for your opinion of King Cadwala- 
der; which hereafter shall be unto me a tract to follow, as 
best agreeing with reason and truth. I hope you have re- 
ceived your books in November last ; and if they are any 
way impaired in the carriage, if you please to send them 
me, I will have them fairly written again for you. What 
I omitted in my last letter, by reason of the bearer's haste, 
is, that in your Giraldus his first book Laudabilium, and 
eighth chapter, I observe that my countrymen in his time 
used to yoke their oxen for the plough and cart, four in a 
breast, in these words : " Boves ad aratra vel plaustra non 
binos jungunt sed quaternos," &c. which I find not in the 
printed book. This may happily give some light and help 
to understand a clause in our ancient British laws, trea- 
ting of measures, made, as is there alleged, by Dyfrewal 
Moel-mud, king of Britain, where it is said that the Britons 
in his time used four kinds of yokes for oxen ; the first 
was four feet long, the second eight feet, the third twelve, 
and the fourth was sixteen feet long. The first was such 
as we use now a-days for a couple of oxen : the second 
was that mentioned by Giraldus, serving for four oxen; 
the third, as I suppose, suitable with those two, for six 
oxen ; and the fourth consequently for eight oxen. The 
two last are clean forgotten with us, and not as much as a 
word heard of them, saving what is in that old law : but 
of the second, mentioned by Giraldus, we have a tradition 



LETTERS. 231 

that such was in use with us about six score years ago ; 
and I heard (how true I know not) that in Ireland the 
people in some places do yet, or very lately did use the 
same : I pray you call to your mind whether that be true, 
or whether you have heard or read any thing of the use of 
the other two in any country, and be pleased to let me 
know thereof. 

The copy of Ninnius you sent me hath holpen me well 
to correct mine ; but finding such difference between the 
three manuscript books, which the scribe confesseth to 
have made use of, I presume your transcript comprehends 
much more, in regard you have had the benefit of eleven 
copies (as you confess) to help you ; which differences are 
very requisite to be known of such as love antiquity. 
And also where those several copies that you have seen 
are extant, and to be found at present ; and how many of 
those copies bear the name of Gildas before them, and 
how many the name of Ninnius : and what those of Gildas 
do comprehend more or less in them, than those of Nin- 
nius ; and whether the notes of Samuel Beulan are found 
in any of those of Gildas, or yet in every one of the copies 
of Ninnius ; and whether the name of Samuel be added to 
those notes in any of those copies, and to which of them : 
all which, with the antiquity of the character of those se- 
veral copies, are very necessary to be known, and may 
easily be discovered by you, and very hardly by any other 
ever after you. 

Moreover, about three years ago, I sent a copy of the 
Tract concerning the Saxon genealogies (extant, if I mis- 
take not, in Gildas and Ninnius) unto you, to be corrected 
by your book ; and Sir Simon D'Ewes undertaking that 
charge for you, as Mr. Dr. Ellis told me, returned me 
only this answer upon the back of my own papers, viz. 
" The eldest copy of this Anonymon Chron. doth in some 
places agree with the notes sent up, but in others differs 
so much, as there can be no collation made of it," &c. 
But those my notes do agree very well with the book you 
sent me, and differ not in twenty words in all the tract ; 
whereof either many are only letters wanting or abound- 



232 



LETTERS. 



ing ; and therefore I marvel what he meant in saying so, 
unless he had seen a larger copy of the same than that I 
had ; but your last letter unto me tells, that it is only ex- 
tant in Sir Thomas Cotton's two books, and wanting in all 
the other books that bear the name, either of Gildas or 
Ninnius ; and that book you sent me was copied out of 
one of Sir Thomas Cotton's books, and examined by the 
other. He further addeth, that the author of that tract 
(being, as he saith, an English Saxon) lived in the year of 
our Lord DCXX. upon what ground I know not. Yet I 
cannot think otherwise, but that Sir Simon D'Ewes had 
some grounds for the same ; and it may be the very same 
that Leland, the famous antiquary, had to say, that Nin- 
nius lived, "tempore inclinationis Britannici imperii;" and 
Jo. Bale, who more plainly saith, that he lived in the year 
DCXX. just as Sir Simon D'Ewes hath. And (for that 
Sir Simon is dead) I desire to know of you whether the 
said tract be not more copious in one of Sir Thomas Cot- 
ton's books, than it is in the other : or whether Sir Simon 
D'Ewes might not find a larger copy of the same else- 
where ; for if it be not the work of Ninnius, nor Samuel 
Beulan, it may as well be in other books as in those, espe- 
cially if an English-Saxon was author of it. But if it 
be not found elsewhere, I pray you tell me upon what 
grounds is the author of it said by Sir Simon to live anno 
DCXX. and Ninnius by Leland, and Bale likewise, said 
to live in the same time ; when by the first chapter of some 
copies of Ninnius his book, it seemeth he wrote not two 
hundred years after? Moreover, in regard you prefer that 
small tract, so much spoken of by me, before all the rest of 
the book, it were a deed of charity for you to paraphrase 
a little upon it ; whereby such as are but meanly skilled in 
antiquity, may reap some benefit by it. Truly some re- 
markable passages from the reign of Ida to the death of 
Oswi, kings of Northumberland, are contained in it; which 
being well understood, would add a great lustre to the 
British history. 

Lastly, most reverend father, I pray you be pleased to 
lend me your copy of that fragment of the Welsh Annals 



LETTERS. 233 

sent by the bishop of St. David's, Richard Davies, to Mat- 
thew Parker, archbishop of Canterbury ; who bestowed a 
copy thereof upon the library in Bennet-College in Cam- 
bridge ; or your copy of the book of Landaff, and I shall 
rest most heartily thankful unto you ; and I do hereby 
faithfully promise to return whatsoever you shall send me, 
as soon as I shall have done writing of it. I have already 
taken order to provide a little trunk or box for the safe 
carrying of it to and fro : and my loving friend, Dr. Ellis, 
who in these dangerous times hath suffered many assaults 
and storms at the hands of his adversaries, with patience 
and constancy, will, I know, be very careful of the safety 
of your things. 

I have troubled your patience too long ; therefore, crav- 
ing pardon for my boldness, I rest, and commit you to the 
protection of God Almighty. 

Your humble servant, 

ROBERT VAUGHAN. 



Hengwrt, near Dolgelly, 
in Merionithshire, 
May 1. 1652. 



234' LETTERS. 



LETTER CCXCIX. 



DR. ARNOLD BOATE TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



May it please your Grace, 

By your letter of June 30. I do find, 

that my last to you having staid so long hy the way, hath 

made me lose the benefit promised by you of printing an 

apologeticai epistle jointly with yours to Capellus; whereat, 

as I have cause to be not a little grieved, so I am glad to 

find on the other side, by that part of your epistle already 

printed, which you have sent me, that you do overthrow 

the principal grounds of Critica Capelli, and so confirm 

the main part of mine assertions against the same. But 

whereas you say : " Variantes a Hebraicorum codicum lec- 

tiones Bootius ex reliquis omnibus interpretibus, praeter 

Septuaginta, rlesumi posse libenter concedit." You will be 

pleased to give me leave to tell you, that that neither is, 

nor ever was my meaning ; that I say no such thing in the 

place quoted by you b , (ubi sermo non est de colligendis 

variis lectionibus ex veteribus interpretibus, sed de au- 

thoritate codicum Hebrasorum, quibus usi sunt, suppo- 

nendo cum Capello, sed nequaquam concedendo, eos ver- 

sionibus inde factis fuisse per omnia conformes) ; and that 

my whole epistle, from the beginning to the end, is full of 

passages, wherein I most plainly say the contrary. It is 

true, that I confess, " probabiliter posse defendi, in aliqui- 

bus aut compluribus eorum locorum, ubi interpretes illi a 

textu nostro Haebraico discrepant, eos ita in codicibus 

» Pag. 5. b Epist. sect. 14. 



LETTERS. 235 

suis scriptum invenisse, quomodo versio eorum prac sc 
fert. Sed istud idem de ipsis quoque Septuaginta fateor, 
uti liquet ex sect. 53. ubi ex professo de hac re ago, ac 
monstro, quare, hoc non obstante, nulla tamen veteris in- 
terpretis cujuscunque variatio a codicibus Hebraicis possit 
pro eorum varia lectione haberi cum ulla certitudine. 
Quod enim roig Septuaginta saepissime accidisse affirmat 
Hieronymus, uti bene scripta male legerint ; hoc quia aliis 
quoque interpretibus interdum contigerit, causa nulla dici 
potest ; vel hallucinando inter legendum, vel aliter legendum 
putando, prout a te ipso indicator . Et concedendo reli- 
quos interpretes interdum, ut Septuaginta passim, alteru- 
tro istorum modorum perperam Haebraica legisse ; nullo 
modo constare nobis potest in locis illis, ubi interpretes a 
textu nostro Hebraico discrepant, utrum ipsi interpreti, 
an codici, quern prse manibus habuit, Hebraico ista accepta 
referenda fuerit differentia, uti ipsemet ais dicta d , ubi 
exactissime idem mecum sentis ac dicis, nisi quod pro tuo 
de eorum plurimis, mihi dicendum videtur de ullis omnino. 
Namque illud de plurimis tacite supponere videtur, de 
aliquibus saltern constare posse. Ast ego non video, quo- 
modo de ullis, imo vel de unica tantum constare possit ; 
aut quomodo quiscunque mortalium illo humano ingenio 
dignoscere aut decidere possit, prolata quacunque veteris 
interpretis cujuscunque a textu Hebraico discrepantia, an 
illo in loco revera ita scriptum fuerit in codice interpretis 
Hebraico, quomodo versio pras se fert, an vero locum ibi 
bene scriptum sequius legerit alterutro modorum istorum 
jam nunc dictorum. Ego quidem ne animo quidem fin- 
gere possum tcpirripiov, quo verum a falso hie internoscatur. 
Quod si tibi de eo constat, omnino te obsecro, ut illud 
mihi impertiri ne graveris : quod donee fiat, non possum 

vel lato pilo a pristina sententia decedere . Quod ne- 

que ex Septuaginta, neque ex ullo alio veterum interpretum 
quocunque, possunt ulla? Hebraici textus varia? lectiones 
colligi, nisi conjecturales ad summum, omni prorsus certi- 
tudine destitutae. 

'• Pag. 12. sec. C. ct 7. et pag. 4. in MS. 
d Pag. 4. 



236 LETTERS. 

Thus, having nothing else wherewith to trouble your 
grace at this time, I humbly take leave, and ever rest, 

Your Grace's most devoted, and most 

Obedient servant, 

ARNOLD BOATE. 

Paris, 21. July. 1652. 



LETTERS. 



237 



LETTER CCC. 



THE LEARNED JOHANNES BUXTORFIUS TO THE ARCHBISHOP 

OF ARMAGH. 

Viro Reverendissimo, D. Jacobo Usserio Archiepiscopo Armachano, theologo 
summo, &c. Domino observando. 

Londini apud Comitissam de Peterboro, in Long-Acre. 

Spero veniam me a te impetraturum, vir reverentlissime, 
si in gravissimis tviis occupationibus, quibus ad publicum 
bonum et Ecclesiae aedificationem omni tempore distraheris, 
importunius te interpello. Fiduciam capio ex tua huma- 
nitate et benevolentia, quam ante plures annos tuis ad me 
literis es testatus, cui hactenus per silentium, temporum 
injuria nobis indictum, nihil decessisse persuasissimum 
habeo. Causam scribendi praebet, quod causae seu con- 
troversiae illi, quae mihi cum Capello intercedit, te quoque 
immixtum, atque praeter meritum iniquissime ab illo ex- 
ceptum, viderim ex epistola ejus apologetica, quam impu- 
denter tuo nomini maximo inscribere non est veritus. 
Post q nam publicatam ab aliis amicis intellexi, ilium etiam 
privatis literis te compellare ; et in partes suas trahere co- 
nari non erubuisse. Adeo illi omnis pudoris sensus periit. 
Sed relatum mihi quoque est, tuam reverentiam jam ante 
plures menses eidem epistola publica et typis edita respon- 
disse, tuamque hac in re sententiam exposuisse, quam 
tamen mihi hactenus videre non contigit, videre autem 
mea et causae magni interest. A sesquianno nullas accepi 
literas a D. Bootio, ut plane nesciam, num ille adhuc Pa- 
risiis degat necne : scribo tamen nunc ad eum epistolam, 
quam una cum hac per amicum quendam, illuc euntem, 
Lutetias mitto, si forte illic reperiri possit. Sin minus, 



238 LETTERS,, 

tuam reverentiam obnixe rogo, ut qua brevissima potest 
via et certissima, exemplar illius ad me deferri curet. 
Quod puto compendiosissime fieri posse, si Parisios mittat 
ad D. Bootium, si illic sit, vel ad D. Flavignium doctorem 
SS. Th. Sorbonicum, et SS. literarum professorem, qui et 
viam novit, si quid ad me spectat, mittendi, et certo id fa- 
ciet. Favet enim ille causae nostra? impensissime. Mea 
Anticritica, quam Criticae illi vere sacrae oppono, est sub 
prselo, et, Deo vitam ac valetudinem largiente, ad proximas 
nundinas Francofortenses lucem videbit. In duas ilia di- 
viditur partes. In prima defendo meas rationes, quas ille 
in defensione Criticae non minus impudenter, quam inepte, 
suis cavillis et calumniis suggillavit, ita ut totam illam de- 
fensionem Kara TroSag examinem et refutem. Hanc pro- 
ponere visum est, quia illis fundamenta generalia, huic 
Criticas substrata, discutiuntur et refelluntur. In secunda, 
ad Criticae ipsius examen progredior ; sed quia ilia pro- 
lixior, et ineptise ejus infinitae, nee mei otii, nee e re lec- 
toris fuisset, si omnia et singula ad censuram vocare vo- 
luissem. In immensam enim molem liber excrevisset, et 
quis tarn putidam sentinam minutissime exhaurire sustine- 
ret ? Hanc itaque observavi methodum, ut distincte om- 
nes variarum lectionum classes et species, quas illic pro- 
ponit, perstringam, turn in genere, si quas illis fundamenta 
substernat, turn in specie, quaedani ex singulis exempla 
excerpendo, et turn variae lectionis vanitatem, turn nostra} 
lectionis bonitatem et veritatem, ostendendo, non, ut ille, 
nudis censuris, et dictatoria quadam virgula, sed rationi- 
bus, fontes etiam et causas variantium interpretationum 
aperiendo. Opus totum centum triginta circiter chartis, 

seu foliis, in q ut vocant, complicatis constabit. Loca 

vindicata aliquot centena. Et sic ordine sex a libri 

perstringuntur. Ubi prodierit, curabo ut ad tuam rever„ 
quamprimum exemplar deferatur. Si tuam epistolam 
videre liceret, multum authoritatis a tuo magno nomine, et 
accuratissimo judicio, meae causae accederet, si illud ad- 
jungere possem; quia non dubito, quin in ea, quam semel 
concepisti et approbasti sententia, constanter perseveres. 
Video plerosque nostros theologos, et doctiores atque 



LETTERS. 239 

cordatiores ex pontificiis etiam, ab ejus sententia abhor- 
rere, et ad nostram inclinare. Unum superest, ut bonam 
causam male agendo perdam. Quod ne faciam, Deus 
spero sua gratia impediet. Tantum praestiti, quantum ei 
suffultus licuit : magnam certe partem perfeci valetudine 
nutante et imbecilla, atque adeo corpore et animo saspe 
languido et prostrate Prasteritis nundinis vernalibus dedi 
dissertationem de sponsalibus et divortiis, ex Hebraeorum 
potissimum scriptis collectam. Ejus exemplar lubens 
mitterem, si de via ac ratione constaret. Tuum nomen 
hie apud nostros theologos est venerabile, eruditio tua ad- 
mirationi. Habemus pastorem Gallicum, sed Basileensem 
nativitate, qui et Anglica3 linguae peritus est. Is aliquot 
tua scripta ex Anglica in Latinam linguam convertit, suo 
tempore edenda. Ex eorum uno, De reali praesentia 
Christi in S. ccena, et aliis quibusdam controversiis, inte- 
grant dissertationem excerptam inseruit noster D. Theo- 
dorus Zwingerus Theatro suo sapientiaa ccelestis, nuper 
edito, (quod continet Analysin Institutionum Calvini, cum 
vindiciis ejusdem adversus varios censores, et calumnia- 
tores) non sine praefatione debitas laudis et honoris. Haec 
hac occasione ad tuam rever. perscribere visum est, qua? 
ut ab ea in bonam accipiantur partem, humiliter rogo. 
Deum simul rogans, ut earn, quam diutissime ad suam 
gloriam, et Ecclesiae utilitatem, valentem, florentem con- 
servare velit. 

Reverendiss. T. dignit. 
Omni observantiae cultu addictiss. 

JOHANNES BUXTORFJUS. 

Dab. Basil. Nov. G. 
1G52. 



240 



LETTERS, 



LETTER CCCI. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO THE LEARNED JOHN 

BUXTORF. 



Clarissimo Viro D. Johanni Buxtorfio, S. Theologiae Doctori, et Linguae Hebreeae 

Professori. Basileae. 



Accepi, vir clarissime, literas tuas datas 6°. Novemb. 
Gratissima sane omnis a te ad nos venit epistola; hasc 
vero eo nomine gratior, quia rationem aliquam scriptorum 
tuorum, et nuper editorum, et mox brevi edendorum com- 
municat. Dissertationem tuam de sponsalibus et divortiis, 
superioribus nundinis vernalibus publicatam, nondum mihi 
videre contigit; cupio autem, quamprimum id commode 
fieri possit, oculis usurpare ; nam cum abunde nobis in 
casteris tuis operibus et diatribis satisfeceris, non dubito, 
quin eandem, quam ex aliis voluptatem cepimus, ex isthoc 
quoque scripto capiamus. Et voti me mox fore compotem 
bibliopolas pollicentur, quod significo tibi, ne molestia 
mihi transmittendi, quod intendis, exemplar, onerares. 
Miratus sum ubi tarn diu haeserit exemplar epistolae nos- 
tras de textus Hebraici Veteris Testamenti variantibus 
lectionibus ad Capellum scriptae; curavi enim inter alia 
exemplaria ad Bootium nostrum missa (qui etiamnum Pa- 
risiis degit) ut unum ad te, qua fieri posset festinatione, 
mitteretur. Sed, ex quo tuas accepimus, alia? nobis a D. 
Bootio literas missae sunt, quibus promittit te non diu 
(quantum per ipsum steterit) epistola ilia nostra cariturum. 
Theatrum sapientiae ccelestis nuper a D. Theodoro Zuin- 
gero publicatum spero eadem nave, una cum dissertatione 
tua, intra hos paucos dies ad nos iri delatum. Peramice 
facit, quod unum ex scriptis nostris Anglicanis, opera pa- 



LETTERS. 241 

storis Gallici jam Latine loquentibus, lucubrationibus suis 
inseruerit. Salutem, quasso te, meis verbis illi impertias, 
utpote horaini non solum hac gratia primum mihi noto, 
sed olim per commercium literarum, dum Freius noster in 
vivis versaretur, familiari. Anticriticam tuam secundo 
numine ad coronidem tandem perducas. Quicquid ex in- 
genio tuo prodierit, non dubito quin fuerit yin'iaibv tov 
7r<tTpbg to iraiBiov. Methodum operis, quam indigitasti, 
probo; etiamsi solus, aut in paucis es, qui argumentum 
hoc feliciter tractare noverint, vereor ut Capellum ab ad- 
miratione tmv 6 dimoveas ; quorum tamen (quae dicitur) 
translationem tarn ab eo abesse in epistola mea scribo, ut 
cum Hebrsei codicis autoritate certet, ut asseram potius 
nullius esse interpretum eorum, quicunque illi fuerint, au- 
toritatem, qui pro libitu suo, addere, detrahere, mutare, 
quod volupe est facere, insuper habent. Vale, vir doc- 
tissime ; et tarn corporis validi, quam ingenii vegeti (quo- 
rum infirmitate, praesertim inter scribendum, te nuper la- 
borasse doleo) beneiicio fruere, ad illius gloriam, qui 
utrumque nobis solus indulget, et publicum Ecclesiae emo- 
lumentum. 

JA. ARMACHANUS. 

Londini, 1G53. 



VOL. XVI. R 



242 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCII. 



THE LEARNED LUDOVICUS CAPELLUS TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF 

ARMAGH. 



Spero, vir reverende, fore ut perlecta hac mea ad 
epistolam tuam responsione, intelligas mihi necesse non 
esse demutare sententiam, cum te videam ad meam potius 
quam me ad tuam inclinare et propendere opinionem. 
Nam quod de Septuaginta interpretibus et Samaritico 
codice adhuc disputas, tanti non est ut propterea invicem 
multum contendere debeamus (si non et haec responsio 
mea posthac non te adducit ut idem mecum sentias) quin 
magis auguror te in posterum, ne hac quidem in parte diu 
et longe a me discessurum. Quare age, vir prasstantis- 
sime, in eo saltern ad quod jam pervenimus pergamus idem 
sentire, meamque a qua parum aut nihil dictare videris, 
sententiam fovere ac tueri ne detracta, cum ea non ad 
sacri textus eversionem, uti male et imperite mihi impin- 
gunt Bootius et Buxtorfius, sed ad quamplurimorum Sacrae 
Scripturge locorum illustrationem, adeoque ad non pau- 
corum correctionem atque emendationem facere ilia vi- 
deatur ; id quod tu pro tua prudentia et ingenio poteris 
facile deprehendere si libeat tibi loca ilia Scriptorum il- 
lustrata et emendata accurate expendere, quorum index 
ad Criticae meae calcem additus est. Quin et ex altero 
indice, qui illi subjectus est, locorum Scripturae in quibus 
occurrit varia aliqua lectio, facile etiam perspicere po- 
teris quam proclive fuerit ex una lectione in aliam scribis 
ex ignorantia vel incogitantia prolabi ; ut planum inde 
sit, quam non temere sed justa de causa a me urgeatur 
dari tarn multas ac multiplices in Veteris Testamenti textu 



LETTERS. 243 

originario varias lectiones, neque adeo ab earum numero 
excipiendas esse illas quae ex Graeca rwv Septuaginta 
translatione et Samaritico codice colligi possunt. De 
quibus non secus ac de aliis quibuscunque dispicere et 
licet, et oportet, utrum melior et convenientior sit, ex ca- 
none antecedentium, consequentium, &c. qua perspecta et 
deprehensa, earn amplecti et sequi aequum et justura esse 
omnes, et pios et cordatos homines una mecum sensuros 
esse et arbitror et spei'o, quid enim hinc aut iniqui aut 
impii esse demonstrari potest? Noli itaque, vir specta- 
tissime, pati te a tarn aequa et justa, adeoque et utili sen- 
tentia, hominum indoctorum vel malignorum susurris, su- 
spicionibus et calumniis refugere aut divelli, sed earn pro 
tua et pietate et doctrina, proque tuo erga veritatem 
et ipsum sacrum textum amore, fortiter una mecum et 
constanter amplectere, tuere et propugna. Utpote quae 
plurimum faciat ad majorem sacrae textus illustrationem 
et confirmationem, Deique inde emergentem, ex veritatis 
ipsius clariore et certiore agnitione, gloriam magnam. 
Proculdubio hinc inibis apud omnes bonos, pios, doctos 
et eruditos gratiam et favorem ; aliorum tuto et secure 
sunt, in tarn bona causa, contemnendae calumniae et sus- 
piciones, quae apud imperitos et vitiligatores duntaxat 
valent. Hoc a te, vir eruditissime, spero ac expecto, 
si me mens mea non fallit. Caeterum quod tu obiter 
in privata tua ad me epistola notas meum quoddam 
■n-apopafia fivn/uoviKov in eo quod dixi evangelistam le- 
gisse in Psalmo XXII. wpv^av, pace tua, vir reverende, 
puto te in eo ipso hallucinatum esse, quum illud mihi 
imputas ; satis enim plana est eo loci mea sententia, ni- 
mirum, evangelistam eo loco vel legisse 1"1KD non vero 
>"IKD quomodo hodie legitur, vel eum secutum esse Sep- 
tuaginta interpretes quos sic legisse planum est, quan- 
do rediderunt wpv^av, non vero wg Aewv, quod ab illis 
redditum fuisset, si legissent >**jlO non enim ignorabant 
vocem istam id significare. Quare et hie agnoscere te 
aequum est tuum illud, " In ejusmodi humanae infirmitatis 
lapsibus, nos veniam petimus damusque vicissim." Vale, 

r2 



244 LETTERS. 

i 

vir reverendissime, nosque pro tuo Christiano pectore 
ama, qui te pro tuo merito colimus. 

Dignitatis tuae, et eximiae doctrinae atque eruditionis 
observantissimus cultor et fautor, 



LUD. CAPELLUS. 



Salmurii xiii. Januarii, 
1653. 



LETTERS. 



245 



LETTER CCCIII. 



AN EXTRACT OF DR. BO ATE S LETTER, PARIS, X. OF MAY, ANNO 
MDCLII1. TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Besides the foremen tioned letter, he gave me also one 
from you, wherein was inclosed a specimen of the Biblia 
Polyglotta. I am of opinion that that design is not of so 
high a concernment for the advancement of true religion, 
as the authors thereof do persuade themselves : and yet I 
think very well of it, and hold it to be of great use, pro 
omnibus literarum studiosis, if it be done as it should be ; 
which I fear it will not be, and that many ways. 

For whereas the main care of the undertakers should be 
to give us a most correct edition, as that of the Biblia Re- 
gia, I find abundance of faults in all the text of this first 
sheet, quod si caetera sint ad eundem modum, the whole 
book will be good for nothing else but to be thrown into 
the fire and burnt. 

Secondly, I think it very superfluous to give us the 
Persian Pentateuch, as being translated not out of the 
original, but out of the Chaldee and the Hebrew Samaritan ; 
whereof it were sufficient to give the discrepancies from 
our Hebrew Pentateuch, which are not the hundredth part 
of it, all the rest being word for word the same. 

Thirdly, the Syriac and Arabic being that which chiefly 
must make that edition to be considerable, (for every body 
hath the Hebrew and the vulgar Latin, and most men the 
Greek and the Chaldee) they ought to give us those two 
texts as authentical as may be: whereas if they take them 
only out of the Paris Bible, they will not be worth a rush, 



246 LETTERS. 

Gabriel Sionita having interpolated them in innumerable 
places, and so utterly spoiled the authenticalness of them; 
there besides, the Hebrew character is a very scurvy one, 
and such as will greatly disgrace the work. I would that 
these things were represented to the contrivers of that, in 
itself, most laudable work, before it be too late ; for pity 
it were but they should be put in the right way. In summa 
they must very much out-do the Paris edition, or else they 
were as good, and much better, to do nothing at all ; and 
in my opinion they would do infinitely better, both for the 
public and for themselves too, (in regard of the readier 
vending of the impression) if letting alone all the rest, they 
gave us only the Syriac and the Arabic, (not taken ex 
Bibliis Iuianis, where they are worth nothing, ob ra- 
tiones modo dictas sed ex bonis MSS.) cum Sionitae trans- 
latione Latina ; and the Chaldee, taken ex Bibliis Regiis 
(sed cum omnibus variis lectionibus, deprehendendis ex 
collatione cum editionibus Venetis) cum sua itidem trans- 
latione Latina. 



ANOTHER, PARIS, X. MAY, MDCLIII. 

In the same letter I gave you likewise my judgment 
about the Biblia Polyglotta, that they are going to print 
at London ; having nothing to add unto what I told you 
then, but that I am amazed at several expressions in the 
printed papers, concerning that design, which you sent 
me by these last packets, viz. at that honourable and most 
notoriously false character they give to that adulterine 
Samaritan Pentateuch, the Morinian and Capellian, call- 
ing of the true Hebrew text by the name of Modern ; and 
at their making so great an account of Critica Capelli ; 
and of the variae lectiones to be collected out of the same ; 
whereas of verae variae lectiones, there is not one to be 
found there but what he hath borrowed from others, being 



LETTERS. 247 

vulgarly known. And as for those chimerical ones, where- 
with the Critica is stuffed, from one end to the other, if 
they pretend to take them into the number of the true 
ones, they are altogether inexcusable, after that the folly 
of the same hath so evidently been laid open, not only by 
me and Buxtorfius, but by my lord primate too. 



218 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCIV 



DR. BRIAN WALTON, AFTERWARD BISHOP OF CHESTER, TO THE 
ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



May it please your Grace, 

I made account to have waited upon your 
grace before you went out of town, but was prevented 
by your early departure from Lincoln's-Inn, where I was 
about an hour after you were gone. I have been with my 
lord of Ardagh, and have left with him the copy of the 
Septuagint, which he is to follow. I perceive he will be 
engaged in work of his own for this half year ; yet I hope 
he will not neglect this, but take some care of it himself, 
because we cannot rely upon Mr. Huish. I would gladly 
know whether Mr. Young's executor will let us have his 
notes, or upon what terms ; they will be of very great use, 
if they may be had: if your grace please to give me order 
to write, or call to Mr. Atwood about them, and to make 
use of your name, I will see what may be done. If your 
Syriac copy be come out of France, Mr. Thornedike would 
gladly have it to collate, both with the Paris and your 
other manuscript, for all may be done with the same la- 
bour. If yours cannot be had as yet, I will borrow some 
part of Mr. Pocock's till the other come over. Mr. Whe- 
lock hath sent me a specimen of what he hath done about 
the Samaritan version; where it differs from the Heb. 
Samaritan, I have sent your grace a copy of it. Dr. 
Lightfoot, as I hear from a friend, is willing, if it be de- 
sired, to undertake the same task, or part of it : and be- 
cause of Mr. Wheelock's infirm body, I would gladly have 
some subsidiary help. He accounts it a thing easy, (the 



LETTERS. 249 

Samaritan being a dialect of the Chaldee) and I would 
gladly have something done in it, both to satisfy the de- 
sires and expectations of many that write about it; as also 
that we may have something more than is in the Paris 
Bibles, if your grace thinks fit. Mr. Wheelock propounds 
another thing concerning the whole work, which I look 
upon as a thing hardly practicable, or which will at least 
require a great deal of time, viz. to have all the homo- 
geneal languages together, and one Latin translation of 
them all, as the Heb. Chald. Samar. and our Latin 
translation for all. So the Roman Septuaginta, with the 
Complutense, and that of Tecla's, and our Latin transla- 
tion, &c. This I look upon as a fancy, yet I promised to 
acquaint your grace and others with it, and to desire your 
opinions. I hope we shall shortly begin the work, yet I 
doubt the founders will make us stay a week longer than 
we expected : as soon as the first sheet is printed, I shall 
make bold to send one to your grace. In the mean time, 
with my prayers for your grace's health and happiness, I 
take leave, and rest, 

Your Grace s most humble servant, 

BRIAN WALTON. 

From Dr. Fuller's, in St. Giles, 
Cripplegate Churchyard, 
July 18. 1653. 



We have resolved to have better paper than that of 
eleven shillings a ream. viz. of fifteen shillings a ream. 



250 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCV. 



THE LEARNED MR. SELDEN TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF 

ARMAGH, 

My Lord, 

It is true, that Lipsius, in Annales Taciti, 
Lib. 1. num. 18. (as it is in my edition, Paris 1606.) upon 
that of Principes Juventutis in Suetonius and Tacitus, 
cites the Ancyran stone, thus : " Verba sunt, ut ad me 
missa beneficio viri illustris Augerii Busbequii, equites 

AUTEM ROMANI UNIVERSI PRINCIPEM HASTIS AR- 

genteiis donatum appellaverunt. Quam lacunam rite 
expleveris, principem Juvent. Caium." So he there, 
and in his Auctarium 3 the inscription is so cited, his 
words upon it being, " Explerem IVV. C. id est, princi- 
pem juventutis Caium." So Isaacus Casaubon, on Sueto- 
nius 1 ', cites the whole stone, and so this piece, but without 
the supplement ; of which he makes no doubt, adding : 
" Mirum ita Augustum loqui, quasi alter tantum filiorum 
eo honore fuerit affectus. Nam certum est ambos prin- 
cipes juventutis esse appellatos. Etiam de hastis ar- 
genteis dissentit Dio qui aureas vult fuisse lib. LV." 
The Periocha wherein this is, in Lipsius, Casaubon, 
Gruter c , is thus, line for line : 

honoris*, mei. causa, senatus. populusque. ro- 
manus. annum. quintum. et. decimum. agentis e . 

a Pag. 20. b Lib. 2. 

c Fol. 231. 

rt Vide partem post Annal. Usserii, Op. torn. 10. pag. 489. 
c For agentes, Lips, et Grut. Salurt, L. et C. And Casaubon, Scribe 
agcntes filios. 



LETTERS. 251 

CONSULIS. DESIGNAVIT. UT. CUM. MAGISTRATUM'. INIRENT. 
POST. QUINQUENNIUM. EX. EO. DIE. DUOS. DEDUCTI IN. 
EORUMVE h . INTERESSENT. CONSILIIS. PUBLICIS. DECREVI. 
SENATUS. EQUITES. AUTEM. ROMANI. UNIVERSE PRINCIPEM. 
HASTIS. ARGENTEIS. DONATUM. APPELLAVERUNT. 

If Ph. L'Abbe had let me know of his edition of the 
Assises of Jerusalem, I could have furnished him from 
another, and far ampler copy, than that of the Vatican, 
out of my own store. 

Your Lordship's most humble and 

Devoted servant, 

J. SELDEN. 

Whitefriars, Aug. 8. 
1653. 



My Lord, 

In answer to your further instruction concern- 
ing Gruteri inscriptiones of Caius Caesar, Mr. Selden hath 
wrote this letter. Mr. Pearson hath received the copy 
of Hosea and Joel from Rome, and expects the rest 
shortly. 

Your humble servant, 

JO. CROOKE. 

Lond. Aug. 8. 53. 



1 Lips, et Grut. cum. 

S Lips, et Grut. quo ; sed apud Casaubonum legitur ex eo die deducti. 

h Cas. et Grut. Facie Cum et Divido, interessent. Sententia longe alia. 



252 LETTERS, 



LETTER CCCVI. 



the learned mr. selden to the archbishop of armagh. 

My Lord, 

It is true, that Quem a populus Cos. &c. ex 
marmore Roma?, is cited there by Lipsius, et nota 23. in 
the later editions. To the same purpose Casaubon in 
Moniment. Ancyran. " Caium XIV. natum annos creatum 
fuisse consulem ex historia Dionis et vetere lapide qui 
hoc diserte continet, notum est." But where that inscrip- 
tion is to be found described, non liquet, I have searched 
as diligently as I can, but in vain. Neither in Smetius, 
Lipsius his Auctarium, or Gruter, can I find it, no, nor 
in Boissardus, who puts together all at Rome by their 
places, not in method of their quality, as the rest do. 
Sigonius A. ab V. C. DCCLIII. hath Caius and Paulus 
for Coss. on his Fasti; and Onuphrius, lib. 2. Com. in 
Fast, the same DCCLIV. neither of them mention this 
stone. But Onuphrius cites indeed another, C. Caesar 

Augusti F. Cos. via omnes Arimini Sterni as divers 

other stones remember him by that dignity. But for 
that mentioned by Lipsius and Casaubon, I see no sign of 
of it, after a careful search again through the places also 
which your lordship mentions, or the Auctarium of Gru- 
ter, of Magistrates. 

Your Lordship's most humble servant, 

J. SELDEN. 

Whitefriars, Aug. 13. 
1653. 

a Vide partem post Annalium Usserianorum, op. torn. 10. pag. 48!). 



LETTERS. 



253 



LETTER CCCVII. 



dr. price to the archbishop of armagh. 

Most Rev. my good Lord, 

The last week, and no sooner, six of 
your books were delivered to me; one of them I pre- 
sented, in your name, to the prince elector ; three others 
I am sending into France, two of them, in your name, to 
Bignonius and Sarravius ; and a third, as from myself, to 
Monsieur Militerius; the fifth I will give, as from you, to 
the Fr. ***** an d the sixth I will keep by me, to be 
disposed of as shall be ordered. 

I lately received letters from Bignonius and Sarravius : 
in the former of which there is, my lord, this passage 
concerning you ; " Particulierement je vous ay grande ob- 
ligation de m' avoir concilie la bienuiellance d'un prelat 
tres eminent en doctrine, dont je conois des long temps le 
merites par la reputation public, qui le publie non seule- 
ment pour son rare scauoir mais aussy pour sa grande 
sagesse et singuliere moderation." In the other there is 
this passage, " Et particulierement je vous prie d' asseu- 
rer Monsieur 1' archevesque d' Armach des mes tres hum- 
bles respects. Lors que i' auray receu son liure que vous 
me promettez, je prendray la liberte de Ten remercier 
moy mesme par vostre entremise ;" which I suppose I 
shall not need to English. I likewise received letters 
from Sir G. Radcliffe, which do thus conclude : " I long 
to hear what my lord primate does with his chronological 
observations. It were pity that a work about which he 
hath bestowed so much time, should perish, or prove im- 
perfect, for want of his last hand." And so much for 
these matters. 



254 LETTERS. 

We are here still, as far as I see, in a doubtful and 
dangerous estate. In the houses there are great divi- 
sions, and since the return of those members which the 
general himself guarded and conducted, the presbyterians 
(a pretty ridiculous business) outvote the independents. 
The Scots likewise, by a constant report, are coming in 
again. In this condition we are, 'i^wOev fj-axat, eatodtv 
<j>6fioi, nothing can comfort us, but the coming again of 
our Titus. A few days, it is thought, will produce some- 
what very extraordinary, 

(The rest of this letter is nothing else, but what is verbatim to be found in 
Pricaeus' notes upon 1 Tim. chap. IV. ver. 12. 15, 16. As is also what is in- 
serted in letter CCLXXXIII. upon 2 Tim. chap. II. ver. 9.) 

Your Grace's most humble and 
Faithful servant, 

JOHN PRICE. 

London, Aug. 19. 

The sixth copy, I have thought upon it, would not be 
unfitly sent to Monsieur Nudeus. There will want one 
likewise for the Puteani Fratres, whom, I presume, my 
lord, it is your mind should have one, I will therefore 
send them mine, but as from you, my lord. 



LETTERS. 255 



LETTER CCCVIII. 



THE LEARNED MR. JOHN SELDEN TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF 

ARMAGH. 



My Lord, 

Stephan. Pighius in U. C. DCCLIII. hath 
no other inscription than that in Gruter, pag. 1075. 2. 

C. CESARE. AUG. FIL. & L. 

PAULLO. COS. 
LARES. AUGUSTOS, &c. 

Nor any thing that further concerns the matter more than 
every body there have. Touching his mention of Junius 
Gallio, I neither find him, or that province, in the time of 
Nero, which he runs through. Who a that Gallio in the 
Acts was, indeed appears not clearly, whether the adopt- 
ing father, or adopted son. Gallio the father, you know, 
was banished by Tiberius. That M. Seneca had three 
sons, whereof L. was the second, appears in epist. 8. 

Sic mihi sic frater majorque minorque superstes. 

As likewise in the titles of the controversies and decla- 
mations. Novatus, Seneca, Mela, so reckoned ; whence 
Novatus is taken for the eldest. That L. Seneca had a 
brother called Gallio, appears by himself in his inscription 
of his Dc vita beata ; and also in that of Statius, in Ge- 
nethliaco Lucani : 

a Videannal. Usser. part, poster. Per. Jul. 4768. Op. torn. 11. pag. 63. 64. 



c 2~)(i LETTERS. 

Hoc plus quam Senecam dedisse mundo, 
Aut dulcem generasse Gallionem. 

And in that of Tacitus b , under Nero ; " Junium Gallionem 
Senecas fratris morte pavidum et pro incolumitate sup- 
plicem increpuit Salienus Clemens;" besides the mention 
of him by the name of " Junius Gallio frater Senecae, in 
Eusebius, num. MMLXXX." where that ridiculous mis- 
take is of " propria se manu interfecit, mortem ejus Ne- 
rone in suam prae-sentiam differente, in editione Scaligerana 
aliisque," for " Olymp. 211. non est acta, Nerone in suam 
prsesentiam difFerente." And afterward MMLXXXIV. 
" L. Anneus Melas Seneca? frater et Gallionis bona Lu- 
cani poetse filii sui a Nerone promeretur." And Tacitus 
also : " Mela c quibus Gallio et Seneca parentibus natus," 
&c. Which of these three were eldest, is not altogether 
clear. But it is a good argument taken from the enume- 
ration by their father, that their births were agreeable to 
that order : and then Novatus or Gallio must be eldest. 
And Tacitus proves Gallio's priority in the place now 
cited. Hence Lipsius in De vita Senecae* 1 , and divers 
times, on his works, makes Novatus the eldest. But in 
his Elect 6 . 1. he makes him the second, and L. the first. 
So doth Pontacus on Eusebius f . And Grotius : " Erat s 
hie frater magni Senecae dictus cum junior esset Novatus, 
sed adoptatus postea a Junio Gallione. But, I confess 
the father's enumeration sways most with me. Touching 
the adoption, I can find no unlikelihood that M. Seneca 
should give away any of his sons by adoption, which was 
usually made for advantage. And Junius Gallio the 
father might well deserve it. And that of Seneca ad 
Marcium rather confirms the unreasonableness of it, and 
the like use. Now for that Gallio in the Acts, (whom 
the Arab calls ^.JuAli; as Dio, Galenus, the father 
Gallio) it sorts very well with all circumstances, that he 
should have been Seneca's brother, as Baronius, anno 

b Annal. 15. c Lib. 16. 

<> Cap. 2. e Cap. 1. 

1 Pag. 573. s Ad Act. cap. 18. ver. 12. 



LETTERS, 257 

53. sect. 33. Pontacus in Eusebium, Grotius, &c. doubt 
not. Seneca's power in court will warrant it, and bis 
comfort to bis mother of her two sons : " Alter' 1 bo- 
nores industria consecutus est, alter contemsit ;" plainly 
meaning Novatus or Gallio, and Mela. And of Gallio's 
greatness : " Solebam 5 tibi dicere Gallionem fratrem meum 
(quern nemo non parum amat, etiam qui amare plus non 
potest) alia vitia non nosse, hoc etiam (adulationem) 
odisse. And it doth not well appear what became of Gallio 
the father; likely enough, before, lost upon his banish- 
ment. But neither doth it clearly appear that either 
father or son was proconsul in Achaia, there being no 
necessity that the mention of Gallio and Achaia together 
only, with relation to his sickness contracted there k , 
should prove him proconsul of it. And it may be as 
much wondered at, and more, that Seneca, after his way, 
had not mentioned or touched his dignity, when there 
was an unavoidable mention to be had of Achaia (whence 
he speaks of his coming as of an ordinary traveller) more, 
I say, than that he calls him dominus meus Gallio. Whe- 
ther he were his elder brother, or not, he might, by 
reason of his dignities, which he so had and affected (as 
Seneca expressly takes notice of in that to his mother) 
complimentally call him dominus meus, though Lipsius 
refers it every where, after he grew of the mind that 
Novatus was eldest, to the eldership. Pardon my thus 
troubling your lordship, and especially my ill writing and 
blotting, which I could not mend by transcribing, because 
I was to despatch it away as soon as I had done. 

Your Lordship's most humble and most affectionate 
Friend and servant, 

J. SELDEN. 

Whitefriars, October 13. 
1653. 

Golius his lexicon is come. 

h Cap. 1C. i In proefat. ad Nat. Quaest. 4. 

k Episi. 104. 

VOL. XVI. S 



258 LETTERS. 

My second De synedriis is done, only it wants the 
dressings previous to it : and the third is begun in several 
sheets, and will, I hope, be soon despatched. 

That Sahnasius is dead, is by every body undoubtedly 
believed, and I am afraid it is too true. 

For 1 the name of Dominus, you best know the frequent 
use of it in compilations and appellations out of Martial" 1 , 
and enough of Seneca's time. 

Quod te nomine jam non salulo, 

Quern regem et dominum prius vocabam, 

Ne me dixeris esse contumacem, &c. 

And lib. I. epist. 113. In Priscum. 

Cum te non nossem, dominum regemque vocabam, 
Cum bene te novi, jam mihi Priscus eris. 

And lib. IV. epig. 84. In Naevolum, 

Sollicitus donas, dominum regemque salutas. 

This was frequent in salutations and mutual expres- 
sions, though the emperors sometimes avoided it as too 
much earnest, or seeming so ; to the rest, it being in jest 
or compliment. Truly Seneca used not a less expression 
of that kind to him, when he began his books De ira, 
with " Exegisti a me, Novati, ut scriberem quemadmodum 
ira possit leniri," &c. Exigere is actus dominii, as exigere 
tributum, vectigal, &c. in most familiar language. I have 
thus poured out my fancies to you, which I know you 
will in your excellent goodness and judgment look upon 
with gentle pardon. So that if Gallio in the Acts, were 
either of them that had such relation to the Senecas, I 
suppose it to be most probable it was this Novatus. 

1 Vid Annalium part. post, loco supra citato. 
»' Lib. 2. epig. 68. ad Olum. 



LETTERS. 259 



LETTER CCCIX. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO THE LEARNED LUDOVICUS 

CAPELLUS. 



Viro clarissimo Ludovico Capello S. T. et literarum Hebraicarum in academia 
Salmuriensi professore eximio. 



VlR Clarissime, 

Literas tuas Salmurii die Septembris vige- 
simo quarto datas, Octobris nostri (Juliani) die vigesimo 
tertio Londini accepi, quibus tamen respondere (ut vellem) 
caligantes oculi non sinunt, qui me a toto hoc scri- 
bendi studio jampridem avocant. Conabor tamen, Deo 
volente, post absolutam Annalium partem, alteram, quae 
jam effecta proditur in lucem, quae de Septuaginta in- 
terpretum versione animo accepi, in brevem diatribam 
conficere ; et licet ut hie versione Grasca ita in historian 
apostolicae dispositione in Annalibus non semel a te dis- 
sentiam; semper tamen apud me valiturum illud dubi- 
tare noli. Non eadem sentire bonis de rebus iisdem 
incolumi licet semper amicitia. Codicem tCov o Alex- 
andria a Cyrillo patriarcha in Angliam transmissum, 
(quern Theclas vocant) edere coepit eruditissimus Patri- 
cius Junius. Sed eo ad meliorem vitam translato, nulla 
illius editiones spes nobis est relicta. Cuduntur tamen 
apud nos Biblia Polyglotta, in quibus veteres sacri con- 
tentus editiones uno conspectu representatae exhibentur. 
In his Alexandrini illius codicis cum editione Grasca 
Vaticana collatio instituitur, et textus quern desideras 
Samariticus simul adjungitur: quemadmodum inprimis 
hisce magni operis paginis (quas ad te mittere libuit) 

s2 



260 LETTERS. 

videre licet. Tu ista quaeso boni consule et me amare 
pergas. 

Tuus in Christo frater amantissimus, 
JA. USSERIUS ARMACHANUS. 



fcondini Octobris 27. 
anni MDCLIII. 



LETTERS. 2G1 



LETTER CCCX. 



DR. PRICE TO THE ARCHBISHOP OV ARMAGH. 



Most Rev. my good Lord, 

I have been somewhat the longer in 
answering your letter, conveyed to me by Mr. Thorndike, 
as desiring to satisfy you about the tractate of Chrysostom 
against Apollinarius. Much search hath been made in 
this library, but as yet it appears not; and no great 
wonder, here being almost thirty volumes of that father, 
some of them without beginning, others without end ; and 
some, like eternity, without beginning and end : if the 
Pluteus and number had been specified by your lordship, 
it would have facilitated the enterprize. And perhaps 
there is no such thing here, for neither hath your lord- 
ship specified from whom you learned it : Canisius (whom 
to that end I looked into) citing only in Latin two pas- 
sages out of it, but not telling us in the margin where the 
Greek manuscript is. Of Gregory Nyssen contra Apol- 
linarium, we have the Greek here, but that we know is 
printed. I will not yet count your business desperate ; 
perhaps that piece of Chrysostom may be lighted upon in 
some other volume of promiscuous tractates; and what 
we could not by industry, we may obtain by good for- 
tune. 

I understand, with much both satisfaction and consola- 
tion, of the perfecting of your lordship's Chronology, but 
despair, for the present at least, in this interruption of 
traffic, by the war between England and Holland, to get 



262 LETTERS. 

sight of it : as likewise of Mr. Young's Septuagint, and 
Dr. Hammond's version and notes on the New Testa- 
ment. 

Some notes of mine, upon a part of Paul's epistles 
(which I would not have mentioned, but that your lord- 
ship is pleased to inquire of my low studies) lie ready by 
me, and had been printed above a year since, if in Venice 
at least (for here in Florence is not so much as a Greek 
stamp) there could have been found (o tempore, o mori- 
bus! as says Sir Philip Sidney's Rhombus) a fit corrector. 
In those notes, on the passage of l 2 Tim. chap. II. ver. 9. 
there is somewhat concerning Ignatius, which coming 
yesterday under mine eye, while I was thinking of writing 
to your lordship occasionally, (and, I hope, without your 
dislike) I will insert verbatim, desiring your lordship to 
confirm me, or (which perhaps there will be more cause 
for) to reform me. 

'AAA' 6 Aoyoc tow Qeov ov Eihrai' Imo Tplx" a j per me 
nempe indignum ministrum ejus, cui Deus non spiritum 
timoris, sed virtutis dedit b . " Doctor vinctus erat et 
verbum volabat : ille in carcere latitabat, et doctrina alata 
passim currebat." Tertullianus ad martyres : " Habet, 
(career) vincula, sed vos soluti Deo estis," Ignatius cau- 
sam afferens cur Trallensibus juu<micwT£pa non scriberet, 
$>ofioi>nai, inquit, fir) vr)Trioig ovaiv v/xTv j3Ao/3rjv irapa- 
Owfiai, Ktu cruyyvwTt fioC fii) ov SvvnOtvTtq ywonaai t>)v 
Ivipyuav (TTpayyaXwOiire. Addit deinde, Keu yap lyio ov 
kciB' on StSfjuat, ov ^vva/nai vouv to. Inovpavia, not rac; 
ayytXncag ra^ug, &c. ubi legitur in omnibus editis, icat 
Si/va/Lim, sententia implicata, vel potius nulla. Nos ov, 
exigua mutatione, pro nai substituendo, eruimus sensum 
similem Paulino: " Scribere (inquit) potuimus vobis altiora, 
at nos retinuimus respectus imbecillitatis vestrae; neque 
cnim, quia in carcere detinemur, eo minus caBlestia, ange- 
lorum ordines, &c. cognoscere potis sum et contemplari. 



a 2 Thess. cap. 3. ver. 1. b 2 Tim. cap. 1. ver. 7. 

c Chrysostomus, Homil. 16. ad Antiochenos. 



LETTERS. 263 

Seneca, " Corpora* 1 obnoxia sunt, &c. mens quidem sui 
juris. Quae adeo libera et vaga est ut ne ab hoc quidem 
carcere, cui inclusa est, teneri queat, quo minus impetu 
suo utatur, et ingentia agat, et in infinitum comes cce- 
lestibus exeat." Cicero de vere invicto, " Cujus e etiamsi 
corpus constringatur, animo tamen vincula nulla injici 
possunt." 

I have had letters from Sir G. R. at Paris, which call 
upon me for A. Gellius, upon whom I have more matter 
congested, than I have published upon Apuleius; but the 
digesting, which is the more troublesome part, remains. 
Which when I shall have leisure or appetite for, I yet see 
not. I heard long since, and I doubt by too true a 
reporter, of the death of my intimate friend Sarravius, 
in that city. Mr. Selden, I hear, as he flourishes in 
estate, so declines in strength ; it will be your lordship's 
favour, when you see him, to mention my humble service 
to him. 

I live here, God be praised, in no want, but in little 
health, and much solitude, which hath cast me into the 
passio hypocondriaca, that afflicts me sore, and, which is 
worse, into some fits of acedia, against which I arm my- 
self, as I can, by prayer and otherwise. The air of this 
place in the winter is, as to many others, most pernicious 
to me ; the conversation of this place, both in winter and 
summer, is most contrary to me, but the great duke's 
civilities, rather than ought else, have made me thus long 
abide here. 

Much comfort and favour I should esteem it, some- 
times to hear from your lordship, there being no man in 
the world, near whose person, and indeed at whose feet, 
I would die so willingly, as at your lordship's, and at 
those of Bignonius, whose infinite learning, and transcen- 
dent Christian humility, have made me a perpetual ser- 
vant and slave to him. 

Mr. Jeremy Bonnel, merchant, in the Old Jewry, (who 

•» Dc bencficiis. 3. 20. ' Lib. 3. Dc finibus. 



264 LETTERS. 

perhaps will present this letter) hath the ready and weekly 
means of conveyance hither. 

Your Grace's most humble and 
Faithful servant, 

JOHN PRICE, 

Florence, Decemb. 1» 
1653. 



LETTERS. 265 



LETTER CCCXI. 



THE RIGHT REV. THOMAS MORTON, BISHOP OF DURHAM; 
TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Salutem in Christo Jesu. 



Most Rev. Father in God, 

Too long silence among friends useth to 
be the moth and canker of friendship, and therefore I 
must write unto your grace, although I have nothing to 
write but this nothing : and yet I have as much as Tully 
had to his friends, " Si vales bene est," &c. Notwith- 
standing, in earnest, I grieve at the heart to hear of your 
grace's declination of sight, though it be my own disease, 
yet so, I thank God, that it is not more, considering mine 
age. Something I should add of O tempora, O mores, 
albeit an exclamation, which I reprove in the authors, 
because of hysteron proteron, for that it ought to be 
rather, O mores, O tempora, but it is God that moves 
the wheels, and blessed be his holy name ; and let it be 
our comfort, my lord, that in his good time, he would 
remove us from those vexatious mutabilities. If there 
were any thing in my power which I might contribute as 
grateful unto your grace, I would not be wanting. How- 
ever, according to the mutual obligation between us, I 
shall still commend your grace to the protection of the 



266 LETTERS. 

Almighty, to the glory of saving grace in Christ Jesus. 
I am 

Your Grace's in all dutiful acknowledgment, 

TH. DURESM. 

Jan. 20. 53. 



My Lord, 

Since the conclusion of this letter, 
I have been moved, by this bearer, that your grace 
would be pleased to favour him in his reasonable request 
unto you. 

TH. D. 



LETTERS. 



267 



LETTER CCCXII. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO NICOLAUS MERCATOR. 



Viro eruditissimo D. Nicolao Mercatori. 



Vir Eruditissime, 

Etsi de Solaris apogaei motu nihil 
causae esse videam, cur quisquam dubitet; tamen sifixum 
illud statueretur, quid inde incommodi ad novi tui anni 
rationes accederet perspicere me uondum posse profiteor. 
De ipsa tua Septuaginta annorum periodo movenda potius 
fuerit quasstio. Annon ille 33. annorum cyclus sit praefe- 
rendus, in quo a penultimo anno diei bissextilis intercalatio 
transferanda sit in ultimum. Nam quo brevior et simpli- 
cior est periodus, et ad justam anni tropici magnitudinem 
accedit propius, eo proculdubio est praestantior. Hasc 
vero tua plusquam dimidia parte brevior est, et unico lus- 
tro extraordinario contenta, quum duo tua habeat, atque 
exactius ccelestis anni quantitatem exprimit quam tua, qua? 
ipso Gregoriano majorem nobis annum exhibet. Ut de 
periodo feriarum hebdomadicarum a7roicaTtt(7rartiaj nihil 
dicam, quae hie 281. tantum est annorum, non 490. ut est 
tua, totis 90. annis Gregoriana production De quo mo- 
nendum te censuit mathematicorum tuorum studiorum 
summus fautor. 

JACOBUS USSERIUS ARMACHANUS. 



Londini, Feb. 4. 
1653. 



268 LETTERS, 



LETTER CCCXIII. 



DR. BARLOW TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



My Lord, 

I received the second part of your Annals, 
by a messenger from Mr. Leigh ; for which I return my 
humble and hearty thanks. Other two books I received ; 
one for Dr. Langbaine, which I have delivered according to 
command ; and he desires to have his thanks and service 
returned to your grace. Dr. Moulin is not at present in 
Oxon ; when he comes, I shall not fail to deliver, in your 
grace's name, that book which is now in my hands for him. 
My lord protector will give the Greek MSS. (a catalogue 
of which I showed your grace when I was last in London) 
to our library ; and I am told he hath contracted for them 
with the stationer for one hundred pounds. We have wild 
opinions, which of late thrive amongst us, beyond any 
heresy of which I have yet heard; and are publicly justi- 
fied in the pulpit; and no wonder if we preach lies, when 
we may preach what we list. God Almighty preserve his 
bleeding Church : this is the prayer of, 

My Lord, 

Your Grace's most faithful servant, 

THO. BARLOW. 

Q. Coll. Oxon, May 6. 
CIo.IqC.LIV. 



LETTERS. 



2G9 



LETTER CCCXIV. 



MR. THOMAS WHALLEY TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Right Reverend, 

Your last letter to me, dated April 7. 
I received not till Easter-even, April 15. your messenger 
bringing it too late to my nephew, as he saith. 

The holidays being past, I have since wholly attended 
to satisfy your demands touching the autumn, aequin. 
and Mr. Lin. computation 6 is Eel. ad a™- \ m ~ Olymp. 
293^- which I have here sent you inclosed, with my whole 
proceedings therein, that you may the better judge there- 
of; where if you espy any error, (as well may be among 
such variety, and wanting the help of any other man, 
albeit I have been very careful to examine my whole 
working over and over again) let me intreat so much, that 
you would be pleased to certify me thereof. 

Indeed at last I found out Garsilias (whom you call 
Garsills) his other copy, which also transcribed by my 
scholar, for lack of leisure in myself, because I have not 
my own copy at home to compare the difference only, I 
have sent you examined, though by myself and him 
together. 

D. Ward saith, he remembereth your business, and will 
be with you (as he sent me word) within this week. 

Though I have calculated the autumnal asquinox, as pre- 
cisely as I could by the Prutenicks, yet you know, by Ty- 
cho's observations, the Prutenicks fail of the true ingress 
into the aequinoctial twelve hours sometimes, and some- 
times more, which four thousand years backward will per- 



270 LETTERS. 

haps make a greater difference than in four hundred of 
Tycho's. You may read in Peucer whereabout the aequinox 
vernal was at the first Olympiad, &c. 

Amandus Polanus, in Syntagm. Theolog. and Origan 
in his Ephem. have argued contrarily touching the world's 
original time; which, methinks, in regard of correspon- 
dence of the second Adam with the first Adam, as in other 
things, so in this, should be in the spring, (as Polanus 
holdeth) when our Saviour suffered for the re-creation (as 
I may so speak) of the world. Notwithstanding I am of 
opinion, the stay of Adam in Paradise was much longer 
than most men hold, and reasons I could yield for it, per- 
haps so long as Christ lived upon earth after his baptism ; 
but in such a nice point I list not to be curious. 

Mr. Lively seems to render a reason why Whitsunday 
was deferred from May 21. d. to 28. d. because the Easter 
before fell upon the Jewish Pascha ; which reason I leave 
to your better judgment than mine, if it be not good; but 
by mistaking the eclipse, that year of Christ current 
CCCXCIV. I think this calculation I have sent will suffi- 
ciently demonstrate. 

Hoping you will accept these endeavours for this time, I 
cease to trouble you further, commending your welfare to 
the grace of God. 

Yours in the Lord, 

THO. WHALLEY. 



LETTERS. 271 



LETTER CCCXV. 



MR. THOMAS WHALLEY TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Right Reverend, 

Since the late receipt of your letter, I 
have had very little time and leisure to make answer 
thereto, and am enforced at this present to abbreviate the 
same. Your acceptance of my small pains, I am rather to 
thank you for, than you to account them any trouble to me, 
who would be right glad if in any matter my service may 
stand you in stead. 

If I thought you had not taken a copy of my Garsilias 
whilst you had it, I would send you the difference so soon 
as I can. 

The precise time of the autum. sequin, complet. retro, 
I remember was set down ; and if porrho and current not 
also expressed, was through my haste ; but it may be ga- 
thered to be upon the 21st current of Octob. 5. h. 10. m. 
post med. noct. I wrought, as you see, according to the 
Alphonsine way, because those tables of equal motions are 
more truly printed than those which are secundum vulga- 
rem rationem a . Mulerius have I read cursorily, but never 
practised by his tables; yet methinks it strange there 
should be such difference, that by your calculation the 
middle motion of Sol should fall upon the 24th or 25th 
day, without there be some error in our operations. It is 
no wonder if Firmicus strayed, guessing by supposition 
rather what might be, than out of judgment examining the 
truth, himself, as a heathen, holding the world's eternity. 

a So Mr. Lively and I observed. 



272 LETTERS. 

Capell, no question, as you write, was deceived. 

About Adam's continuance in Paradise, as I affirm no- 
thing, so think it cannot be evicted, his stay might not be 
many days, or some years. 

1 . To dress and keep the garden, (a compendium of all 
kinds of plants and animals). 

2. To take notice of, and contemplate their several na- 
tures. 

3. To have beasts of all kinds presented in order before 
him. 

4. And then to give names to such a multitude of 
species. 

5. To visit and search the properties also of so many 
sorts of herbs and plants, in likelihood, that he might see 
and know what great things God had done for him, and 
whereof he was made sovereign, (that so after his fall he 
might have the greater compunction and remorse for his 
trespass, remembering the glory he lost). 

6. In probability also to keep a Sabbath. 

7. Lie in an heavy sleep till the woman was built ; 

8. And then to take knowledge thereof, and give her a 
name : 

9. And for her to enter a long conference (by conjec- 
ture) with the serpent, then eat, and give of the forbidden 
fruit to the man ; 

10. And both of them to sow for themselves garments 
of leaves. All these, with other circumstances that might 
be added, seem to imply a respite of more than one or two 
days. 

And if there was no necessity of knowing his wife in 
three or four days, why in three or four years, considering 
it is not unlike but that God would first limit some time 
for him to behold and contemplate the creatures, and ac- 
knowledge his bounty therein. 

Considering also man was made : 

1. Animal, perfectissimum, and so (as the more noble 
among beasts and fowls do also) not exercise generation 
but at set times. 

2. Atque immortale, (quatenus potuit non mori) and 



LETTERS. 273 

therefore need not be too solicitous to preserve the species 
of human nature, without delay, by generation, when the 
individuals might remain incorruptible. 

3. Et originaliter justum, and therefore freed from in- 
ordinate concupiscence, rather delighting himself in the 
fellowship, than knowledge of women ; and in divine spe- 
culation, and worship of his Creator, and inquisition of the 
creature's conditions, than in sensual, though lawful, appe- 
tites. 

4. And being a type of Christ, the second Adam, per- 
haps as the one, some three or four b , or more years upon 
earth, preached righteousness at his inauguration in bap- 
tism, so the other might remain as long time in enjoying 
the benefit of his innocence in his first estate. 

5. Lastly, the blessing of fruitfulness he might well ex- 
pect in due time to come, sufficient to replenish the world ; 
whereas even in those 930. years of his life, after the fall, 
if but every 30. years his seed were doubled, (an easy sup- 
position) the total would amount to many hundred millions 
of persons c . 

Your correspondence of the feast of expiations on the 
10th of Tisri, in memory of the first sin, I hold very inge- 
nious, howsoever other expositors deem that time ap- 
pointed as fit for humiliation at the end of the ecclesiasti- 
cal year, when all their fruits were reaped. But granting 
that good, the consequence of his creation in autumn is not 
necessary, unless we suppose he fell within few days. 

The forbidden fruit, 1 . in the midst of the garden ; and, 
2. but some individual ; and, 3. pleasing to the eye, seemeth 
to be different from the pomegranate; and so I suppose 
you will not deny. 

For Mr. Lively's mistaking of Whitsunday, I have not 



b Interpreters, you know, vary 
tism till his death. 


about the number of Paschas after his bap 


c 30 years. 
60 


2 persons. 
4 


90 


8 


120 


1C 


150 


32 Sic deinceps. 


VOL. XVI. 


T 



274 LETTERS. 

to say, till leisure suffer me to examine whether fourteen 
years after the vernal a?quinox fell that year upon the 
Lord's day. But I thank you heartily for imparting so 
much as you have to me, whereby to make further search 
hereafter. 

And so, having been both tedious and troublesome to 
you, I cannot but crave pardon, in regard of your impor- 
tant occasions, and commit, your welfare to the grace of 
God ; resting ever, 

Yours, to use, in the Lord, 

THO. WHALLEY, 

May 30. 

I would fain know where it is that Eras. Rheinholt 
failed in his tables, that Mulerius noteth them of error in 
computing the eclipses in Gordianus the emperor's time_, 
and the birth of Romulus mentioned by Tarrutius, &c, 



LETTERS. 275 



LETTER CCCXVL 



MR. THOMAS WHALLEY TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Salutem in Christo. 

Right Reverend, 

If in omitting a day of the bissextile 
year, I committed a.fiagTr\fia /hvt^jlovikov, I hope you will 
bear with elder years, and long discontinuance from these 
kind of supputations ; I suppose the default may easily be 
amended in the total, without any great change in the 
particulars. 

Dr. Bainbridge in his Hypotheses, what certainty they 
are of, may be doubted. Erasmus his Tables have ob- 
tained authority (sufficient for chronology) hitherto by the 
consent with the heavenly motions. 

Which Mulerius taxing in Romulus and Gordianus 
eclipses, might have done well to have noted also the place 
in which the errata (and those but typographica perhaps) 
were committed. 

Your noting their defects in Tab. Med. Syz. ab aera 
Christiana 3 , (which edition, with the other also ofTubinge 
I have) more studied me. Who having examined the 
whole numbers of fol. 56. b. sub columna temporis, found 
no such errors as you mention ; but in fol. 87. a. I found 
as you said b ; but the best is, I have not used to calculate 
heretofore by that table. 

Yesterday was a sevennight, I lent Dr. Ward (out of our 

a Fol. 8G. b. edit. Witenbcrg. 1585. 
b Under anom. lun. 

t2 



276 LETTERS. 

library) an imperfect manuscript, fair written, concerning 
the endowments, &c. of Glassenbury-Abbey ; I suppose 
he acquainted you therewith, if happily it may serve your 
turn ; for I should be right glad if in ought I were able 
any ways to further your godly proceedings, wherein you 
shall always command me. 

I acknowledge your kindness in acquainting me with 
these discourses ; of which, 

1 . The tree of life (by consent of many good divines and 
schoolmen) was not only a sacrament, but as a medicine to 
defend man's nature in his integrity, from injury of age 
and mortality. 

2. I never imagined Adam once to eat thereof; your 
text, Gen. chap. III. ver. 22. evinceth. 

3. But I doubt whether it therefore follows, he fell the 
next Sabbath after his creation, or next year either. There 
might be just cause of forbearance to eat of that fruit 
(notwithstanding his continuance in Paradise) known to 
him, unknown to us. 

4. Cedrenus in Compend. Histor. c relates how some 
held his abode there 100. years, others 7. Mercator in 
Prolegom. Atlantis Geogr. seems to approve thereof. 
Myself only think it not improbable but that he might 
live there some years ; the rather, for that at the birth of 
his third son Seth, he was 130. years old; whereby it 
seemeth that either other descents are omitted in Holy 
Writ, besides those three of Cain, Abel, and Seth, or else 
the distance of time betwixt them very long, or his abode 
in Paradise not so short as is imagined. 

5. In Levit. chap. XVI. ver. 4. I read of linen garments 
which the priest put on, but nothing of the sacred robes 
on which the pomegranates were wrought : and Tostatus 
is of my opinion, that he wore not then these robes upon 
that place of Levit. who seemeth also to approve Mr. 
Lively his opinions touching the difference betwixt the 
Jewish and Christian Easter-day, in Lev. chap. XVI. ver. 
9, 10. and chap. XXIII. ver. 9, 19. though, methinks, Mr. 

c Papr. 4. et 5, 



LETTERS. 277 

Lively himself handleth that point in Olymp. CCH. 8. 
best: yet can I not but highly esteem your judicious cen- 
sures therein. 

6. Pomegranates might be fair, yet are nothing so 
pleasing to the eye as other fruits ; they remain to this day, 
the forbidden fruit being extinct. My meaning heretofore 
was not the mere fruit in itself considered to be one indi- 
vidual, but the tree with all the fruit thereon. It was but 
my haste that bred the ambiguity of phrase. 

Though unreasonable beasts engender once in a year, 
(whereof some authors doubt in the lion and elephant) 
yet reasonable man, for the causes often alleged, might 
abstain in his innocence a longer season. 

Thus, thanking you for all your kindness, and craving- 
pardon of my tediousness, I commend you to the grace of 
God. 

Yours to command in what I may, 

THOM. WHALLEY. 

June 21. 



278 LETTERS, 



LETTER CCCXVIL 



MR. THOMAS WHALLEY TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH, 



Right Rev. 

I know not how to requite your kindness for 
the treatise of Suchten, but remain your debtor most 
thankfully for the same ; would God there were any thing 
wherein my service might stand you in stead, you shall 
command me ever. 

As touching your demand about the disagreement of 
Rheinold, with himself and Copernicus: I find, upon 
due examination, that a mean synodic month is, as you 
affirm, in exact measure by division of 360. g. into the 
just diurnal supputation a , or longitude of the moon from 

d. 

the sun, mentioned in Tab. fol. 46. a. precisely 29. 31. 

„ , iv. v. vi. vii. viii. ix. 

50. 07. 56. 35. 23. 20. 12. 43. and that is in Scrup. Hor. 

p. h. iv. v. vi. vii. viii. ix. 

»9. 12. 44. 03. 10. 38. 09. 20. 05. 05. 12. &c. And that 

a. „ 

in Praecepto 37. it should be only 29. 31. 50. 08. fere, 

and not fully 08. according to the diurn. supputation 

g. / u M iv. 

there largely taken, viz. 12. 11. 26. 41. 30. fere, and con- 

d. h. 

sequently in Scrup. hor. 29. 12. 44. 03. 11. fere, not 12. 
fere, for those 08. fully make up in hourly scruples, 12. 
fully, not 12. fere. But it seems that Rheinold, in de- 



a Videlicet, 12. 11. 26. 41. 29. 57. 49. 87. 



LETTERS. 279 

livering his precept, held it not material to be curious 
in the precise number of his example, but contented 
himself with one more gross, though sufficient to illus- 
trate his precept. But in his tables, as was requisite, he 
was more exact; albeit there, in fol. 84. b. the * * * * 
or straitness of the columns, may seem to enforce him to 

<*• , „ ,„ iv. d. h. , „ „, iv. 

set down 29. 31. 50. 07. 57. hoc est, 29. 12. 44. 03. 10. 48. 

tv. V. 

(as nighest to the truth) instead of 07. 56. 35. and so 

ui iv. v. 

correspondency in Hor. scrap. 10. 38. 09. &c. There- 
fore I think Rheinold thus may well be freed from 
crossing himself, howsoever I find among some notes of 
Mr. Lively, upon that thirty-seventh precept, that he 
also had observed the like error in him, as you do, of 

12. for 11 fere. 

For Copernicus, I dare not undertake to clear him alto- 
gether of differing from himself, considering his numbers 
are so often false printed, and his calculations also not so 
accurate, and so I can easily yield to you therein ; but 
that Rheinold should differ 9'". from him, it is no mar- 
vel : for where you write he professeth to follow Coper- 
nicus ; therein, Sir, you may please to conceive it is but 
in part, or secundum quid, namely in his Copernican 
observations and demonstrations, not in his calculations, 
wherein he professeth to dissent quite from him, as 
indeed he doth usually almost every where : read, if 
you please, his epistle ad Albertum Marchionem, dedi- 
catory, straight after the midst ; and his preface also to 
the Pruteniek canons, in the very front or beginning 
thereof. 

I might, I confess, have been more copious in this 
answer, and with better order, but I hope you will par- 
don, both slackness heretofore, and haste at this present, 
in regard of my urgent occasions : but if this do not sa- 
tisfy, or be not to your contentment, I shall endeavour 
to amend the same upon your advertisement sent at any 
time. And for your other conjectures of Adam's conti- 



280 LETTERS. 

nuance in Paradise, shall be thankful if you will vouch- 
safe to impart your learned meditations, either therein, 
or in ought else, unto me : whom I beseech the Lord to 
bless with his spirit, to his glory, your comfort, and the 
Church's good ; desiring always to be accounted, 

Your's to command, 

THOMAS WHALLEY. 

Auc;. 15. 



LETTERS. 281 



LETTER CCCXVIII. 



MR. ARNOLD BOATE TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



May it please your Grace, 

Having written to you, this day fort- 
night, a fourth letter, since I had the honour to hear last 
from you ; I got three or four days after an answer upon 
the three first, dated the 14th of April, and give you hum- 
ble thanks for having been pleased to satisfy therein those 
several questions, which I had made bold to propound 
unto you. The second part of your Annales is here ex- 
tremely longed for by all of them that have seen the first ; 
but I find, by what you tell me of at this time, that it 
goeth therewith, as it hath done with my work against 
Morinus and Capellus, quod crescat sub manu : whereby 
it hath come to pass, that instead of a prodromus of four- 
teen or fifteen sheets, which at first I thought to have had, 
it is now come to be a complete vindiciae veritatis He- 
braicse, of full thirty sheets. I have made an end a sen- 
night since, and the printer promiseth me to do as much 
for his part before the end of the next week ; and I hope 
I shall suddenly find an occasion of sending to London the 
two hundred and fifty copies for Mr. Pullen ; wherewith 
I intend to send likewise the chronological work of Lab- 
baeus, the which I bought the next day after I had re- 
ceived your letter. In my last I told you how I had in- 
quired of Friar Goare about the Addenda ad Eusebii 
Chronicon Graecum, and what answer I had of him : and 
by this letter of his which he hath brought me since, you 
will find a much more ample account concerning the same. 
Monsieur Sionita being gone out of Paris into Burgundy, 



':iH2 LETTERS. 

a few months before his decease, and having carried all 
his papers and books with him thither, they are fallen into 
the hands of some persons who will never let them appear: 
insomuch as Monsieur Auvergne Flavignii, his colleague in 
professione linguae Hebraicae, who died the matter of half 
a year ago, could never hear any news of them, although 
he used all possible diligence for that end. But as for his 
Syriac and Arabic Bible, by which those in Le- Jay's edi- 
tion have been printed, they were two excellent copies, 
and of a venerable antiquity, as he assured me, and I 
partly discovered myself when I saw them with him at my 
first coming to this town. But I believe it is not unknown 
to you, how that in printing the Syriac, he hath inter- 
polated it in very many places, and so utterly spoiled the 
authenticalness of it, according to what I have informed 
you very amply some years since ; so as the editores of the 
Biblia Polyglotta there, must in no wise take his Syriac 
edition for their pattern, or else they will spoil all. I am 
no ways taken with their designs of putting in so much. 
For besides that, it is a very superfluous thing to add the 
Samaritan Pentateuch, of which nothing should be printed 
but the discrepancies from ours, which is not an hun- 
dredth part, all the rest being word for word the same ; I 
cannot see to what purpose it is to * * * the like editions 
with the Hebrew and Greek texts, with their Latin tran- 
slations, and with the vulgar Latin, these being so easy to 
be had apart, and no body being without them : and I 
would think it much more commendable, and of much 
more utility for the public, and for themselves too, in re- 
gard of the ready vending of the impression, to print no- 
thing else but the Syriac, Chaldee, Arabic, Ethiopic, and 
the Pentateuch in the Samaritan language, with the Latin 
translations. And that edition too will not be worth a 
rush, if it be not done with the self-same exactness as the 
Biblia Regia were ; whereas those of Le-Jay are basely 
defaced with innumerable faults, and therefore fit for no- 
thing but to be burned. When I shall send you any books 
hereafter, I will observe your directions, of addressing 
them to Mr. Booth at Calais ; being most heartily sorry 



LETTERS. 2So 

that Theophanes has been so unreasonably long before he 
came to your hands. Thus humbly kissing your hands, 
and praying God to bless his Church, and us your ser- 
vants, with the prolonging of your days in perfect health 
and strength, I remain ever, 

Your Grace's most humble and most 

Devoted servant, 

ARNOLD BOATE. 

If it be not too troublesome for your grace, I would very 
gladly know, in your next letter, what edition or manu- 
script copy hath been followed in the * * * Bible lately- 
printed at London, whether it hath * * * ly done, and 
what the bulk and price of it is. I delivered unto Mr. 
Balthazar your letter to him, and to Mr. Buxtorf, and a 
copy of your Epistle. 



284 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCXIX. 



1LLUSTRISSIMO ET AMPLISSIMO DOMINO, D. JACOBO USSERIO, 
EPISCOPO ARMACHANO. 



Jacobus Goar Ordinis Praedicatorum. S. P. 

Segnius est, fateor, in acceptum beneficium, acceptum 
olim, tlico, tua eruditione plenum codicem animi non in- 
grati testimonium, et mutua aestimatione nondum merita 
repcndenda ad tuas, vir illustrissime, proficisci tardiores. 
Proficiscuntur, inquam, a beneficio extortae, verum ex 
officio spontaneo qua excidere dignae fuerant, obsequio le- 
vissimo tentant mercari benevolentiam tuam. Clar. Boo- 
tio, quid de Collectaneis cunctis Eusebianis dicam, an Sca- 
ligerianis, cujus authoris, et ex quibus codicibus prodie- 
rint, quassivisti. Is ad me, qui codicem regium Syncelli, 
in quo laboravit Scaliger, contrectaverim, quique ad Syn- 
celli laborem, passusque pedemque ex parte fuerim inse- 
quutus, quaesitum retulit, et me resolvere impulit. Ut 
comperi enuncio. Apud Batavos Collectanea sua congessit 
Scaliger, neque ex Regiis Parisiensibus in unum cuncta 
comportavit, addidit quandoque propria, regia etiamnum 
collegit, et ex singulis * * * *. Chronici pars prior ex 
regio eodem, quo usus sum, et Syncelli * * * * simis, qua? 
ad pag. 521, 522. Eusebii annotavi, demptis, tota prodiit 
*' nomine et quasi stylo exaratam cum Syncelli 
textu comparavi et * * * * pag. 504. et seqq. Quae se- 
quitur, Eusebii rursus nomen, et ejus xP ovlK °v xavovog 
fert, quae non nisi ex metbodo et ordine Eusebii est. 
Audcns dico et sincerus ; ad Eusebii Chronici et Latina 
Hieronymi verba ex Syncelli verbis et propria Minerva 
Xpovikov plasmavit Scaliger. Quo motus ? Eusebium re- 



LETTERS. 285 

parare voluit. Quo ordine ? Latinae interpretationis ; cui 
tamen nonnulla velut e cerebro Palladem novam, Coss. 
nimirum numerum et alia adjungere, quia sic scripsisse 
somniavit Eusebium, non est ver * * * * . Subduntur 
ad Eusebium, ut putat, addenda, quse Thesauri illius pag. 
213. qua? ex regiis, ut rnihi suadetur, suppeditavit, et qua? 
eadem in notis ad eadem addenda a Casaubono accepisse 
testatur Thesauri temporum pag. 264. Quo numero no- 
tentur ilia in Regiis, mihi nondum compertum. ^vvaywyy) 
IvTopiiov hinc in — Nicephori Breviarium exRegio; JEgyp- 
tiacae Africani Dynasties ex Syncello — prout mihi obser- 
vatur pag. 520. pars alia non minima ex Fastis Siculis 
sive Chronico Alexandrino (quod foede, Madero teste, 
mutilavit) transcripta, qua? ad notarum pag. * * notandus 
ipse reus fatetur ante prolata de Eusebio veterum testi- 
monia. Haec de Scaligeri Eusebio et Collectaneis. Re- 
gius porro codex unde Syncellus meus et Scaligeri Euse- 
bius Grascus, continet Nicephori ^povticov: Syncelli %po- 
voypcKjiiav : Theophanis, publici juris propediem faciendi, 
post Diocletiani, in quo Syncellus desiit, tempora, parem 
Xpovnciiv historiam : Leonis Armenii vitam imperfectam 
brevemque, authore anonymo : Leonis grammatici ca * * * 
edendi, non illepidam ab Leone praefato ad Leonem philo- 
sophum narrationem ab eodem scripta : ac denique incerti 
authoris et mutili, alio charactere 'AXt^avSpov fi'iov * * * 
de Scaligeri Eusebio haec visa. His utinam accepto bene- 
ficio et humanitate * * * vel quern colo virum illustrissi- 
mum in aliquo mihi devinciam. Vale. 



28G LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCXX. 



THE LEARNED N1C0LAUS MERCATOR TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF 

ARMAGH. 



Viro Reverendissimo Domino Jacobo Usserio Annachano, Domino suo qua par 
est observantia colendo. Londinum. 



Reverendissime atque Illustrissime Domine, 

Duo sunt spectanda in cycli cu- 
j usque inventione, primum congruentia cum raotibus 
ccelestibus, et alterum commoditas ; quae quidem arnbo 
ea industria temperanda veniunt, ut neutrum alteri de- 
roget ; sed periodus evadat utroque commendabilis. 
Secundum base facile pronunciatur de praestantia cu- 
jusque periodi. Nam Julianus quidem annus Gregorian© 
multo commodior, sed minus accuratus est; unde cer- 
tamen etiamnum hodie viget, uter utri prajferendus sit, 
cum uterque suum commodum habeat adverso incom- 
modo junctum. Apparet autem, rf/c cucpifidag habita 
ratione potius quam facilitatis, Gregorianam periodum 
Tetraeteridi Juliana? a multis praelatam fuisse quamvis 
centuplo majorem. Quod si igitur hebdomecontaeteris 
inveniatur triacontatrieteride non paulo accuratior ; prop- 
ter hoc ipsum praeferetur, quamvis duplo et octava pro- 
pemodum parte major: prassertim cum longe infra te- 
tracosieterida subsistat, cujus partem sextam non mul- 
tum excedit, aetatis humanae modulo contenta, quam 
Solon apud Herodotum septuaginta annis circumscribit. 
Sed accuratiorem esse hebdomecontaeterida, probo ex 
Tabulis, quotquot post exquisitas Tychonis observationes 



LETTERS. 287 

prodierunt in lucem. Nam solstitium hibernum verum 
currente periodi Julianae anno 714. incidit secundum 
Parisinas, Lansbergianas, Philolaicas die 20. Januarii : 
deinde anno post Christum currente 5000. bruma se- 
cundum easdem, nee non Rudolphinas atque Danicas, 
congruit 17. Novembris. Anni tropici interjecti sunt 
novies mille, dies autem 3287186. Atqui totidem dies 
colligunt aetates 128. et anni 40. hoc est anni IXM, 
civiles nostro modo in hebdomecontaeteridas tributi. 
Verum triacontatrieterides 272. et anni 24. constitu- 
entes et ipsas annos IXM. continent dies solum 8287182. 
Ergo IXM. annorum spatio triacontatrieteris quatriduo 
solido deficit a coelestis anni quantitate exacta. Te- 
tracosieterides autem 22- . numerant dies 3287 182|. 
Unde patet meum cyclum et Gregoriano et isto 33. 
annorum perfectiorem esse. Nam et aequinoctium ver- 
nura verum anno post Christum 2001. contingit juxta 
Rudolphinas, Parisinas, Philolaicas die 7. Martii ; et 
rursus anno post Christum 9001. juxta easdem die 16. 
Januarii. Anni intercedunt 7000. tropici, dies autem 
2556700. : totidem vero dies constituunt nobis centum 
aetates praecise. Sola igitur periodus LXX. annorum 
inventa est, qua? inde a condito mundo, et ab hoc tem- 
pore porro referret solem quotannis eodem die ad ini- 
tium Capricorni; sola, qua? aequinoctium vernum verum 
diei stato affixum retineret in posterum per tot annorum 
millia. Nam Gregorianae rationes, quemadmodum et tria- 
contatrieteridis, VIIM. annorum decursu a ccelo aber- 
rant integro fere triduo ; quod in Gregoriana periodo 
eo minus ferendum videtur, quo ipsa est prolixior, quip- 
pe qua? vix ter vel quater replicari possit, quin errorem 
continuo sensibilem incurrat. Ut taceam, quod ipsa 
intercalandi tarditate minus promte subveniat necessi- 
tati restitutionis. Causa vero istius aberrationis mani- 
festo est motus apogaei Solaris ; nam vestrae rationes 
quantitatem anni mediam exprimunt, meac veram. Ilia 
semper manet eadem, undecunque annum ordiamur : 
ha3C alia est, si initium repetamus a bruma ; alia, si ab 



288 LETTERS. 

autumno. Nos Romanorum consuetudinem probantes 
auspicamur annum civilem a bruma; quam Calendis Ja- 
nuarii, et aequinoctium vernum, tanquam anni lunaris et 
ecclesiastici metam, Calendis Aprilis affigimus. His igi- 
tur duobus cardinibus rationes anni adstringendae fue- 
runt, ut congruerent ipsi brumae quidem inde a pri- 
mordio rerum, propter insignem utilitatem, quam haec 
anni forma cbronologiae praestat ; aequinoctio vero non nisi 
in futurum, ut celebritati Paschali consuleretur. Quid 
enim? annon concilii Nicaeni temporibus aequinoctium a 
Patribus in 21. Martii die defixum fuit, ita ut propter 
Juliani quadrantis avw/xaXiav 20. et 21. diem occu- 
paret ? quemadmodum loquitur Petavius a . Deinde cum 
ad Nicaenam stationem aequinoctium medium (cur me- 
dium dicat potius quam verum, nihil video) revocari pla- 
cuisset, decern dies praetereundi ac dissimulandi fue- 
runt. Verine aequinoctii est Nicaena ilia statio, an medii? 
Vel potius, quaenam est Nicaena statio? annon 20. ac 
21. dies Martii? atqui huic stationi non medium aequi- 
noctium congruebat Nicaeni concilii tempore ; sed verum. 
Cumque emendatio Gregoriana ad 20. ac 21. diem Martii 
revocarit aequinoctium verum, non medium; cur obsecro 
adscita quantitate anni media potius quam vera, dilabi 
rursus patitur aequinoctium verum ab ilia statione, quam 
affectarat tantopere ? nam ad retinendum in statione aequi- 
noctium verum, opus est quantitate anni vera, quae a 
media, si fixus esset apogaeus, nulla re differret ; at 
nunc VIIM. annorum spatio divertit propemodum triduo : 
quandoquidem apogaeum moveri evincunt inter alia an- 
tiquissimae tres eclipses Babylone observatae, Arcbonte 
Athenis Phanostrato, et anno proximo post eum Evan- 
dro, quarum intervalla nisi quatuor vel quinque horis 
abludunt a vero, quod non puto quenquam existimare 
velle, necesse est, ut apogaeus moveatur; sin recte as- 
signata fuerunt, ut haeserit istis temporibus circa prio- 
res partes Geminorum. Perspicuum est igitur, qua ra- 

a Lib. 5. De doctr. temp. cap. 3. 



LETTERS. 289 

tione quaestio de Solaris apogaei motu hue pertineat, et 
quod cyclo meo 70. annorum nullus detur accuratior : su- 
perest ut commodior quoque ostendatur isto 33. anno- 
rum. Nam per aetates supputare tempora perquam oppor- 
tunum est, nee infrequens divinis oraculis, quae non solum 
exitum Israeli tarum aetatibus; sed aetatem hominis sep- 
tuaginta annis ; et septuaginta annis Sabbathum terras 
sanctae: et totidem annorum hebdomadibus unctionem 
Messiae praefiniunt. Proinde quemadmodum Hebraeorum 
jubilaei septies septenis annis distinguebantur : ita nostra 
aetas septuagenis, et cyclus feriarum septies septuagenis 
annis absolvitur. Imo si Matthaeus evangelista praecipuas 
mundi aetates generationibus distinguit, atque in eo septe- 
narium numerum afFectat ; licebit et nobis mundana tem- 
pora aetatibus metiri, et septenarium sacrum sponte obla- 
tum amplecti, qui naturae humanae familiaris est adeo, ut 
non solum integram nostram aetatem coronet ; sed in partes 
digestam insuper climactericis insigniat. Deinde promp- 
tum et facile est cuilibet in arithmeticis leviter versato 
progressionem septuagenarii numeri memoriter continuare, 
quod in 33. annorum periodo vix procedat : quemadmo- 
dum et distributio cujuslibet annorum summae multo faci- 
lior est in hebdomecontaeteridas, quam in triacontatriete- 
ridas : nam aeque facile est multiplicare vel dividere per 
70. atque per 7. nee minus facile per 7. atque per 4. ; 
quare operandi facilitate cyclus septenrius vix cedit ipsi 
quatuor annorum periodo. Ac licet ex 33. et 37. annorum 
cyclis componatur meus septuaginta annorum; hujus ta- 
men, utpote rotundi observatio commodior accidit imagi- 
nation!, quae naturaliter non acquiescit prius, quam impa- 
rem numerum multiplicando ad rotunditatem perduxerit. 
Postremo quanquam periodus feriarum cnroKaTCHTTartia) se- 
quitur ultro cyclum septuaginta annorum, etiamsi nemo 
illud curet, adeoque nullam prolixitudine sua difficultatem 
parit; tamen absque hoc foret periodus septem aetatum 
non tantum aeque facile, sed commodius etiam sive per lite- 
ras conservatur, sive traditione propagatur, atque istaSol. 
annorum, qua videlicet tvtmaOtiTOTlpa, atque ideo cor- 
ruption! vel abolitioni minus opportuna est. Hisce, o decus 
vol. xvr. u 



290 LETTERS. 

ingens Angliae, velificari in prassens debui sublimi tuo fa- 
vori, quo ut porro adspirare rneis studiis digneris supplex 
oro, 

Reverendissimi atque illustrissimi Domini 

Mei devotus cultor, 

NICOLAUS MERCATOR. 

Hafnis, Martii 4. 165?. 



LETTERS. 291 



LETTER CCCXXI. 



THE RIGHT REV. JOSEPH HALL, BISHOP OF NORWICH, TO THE 
ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Most Reverend and Honourable, 

With never enow thanks for this pre- 
cious gift which I receive from your grace's hand. I have, 
with no small eagerness and delight, turned over these 
your learned and accurate Annals, wondering not a little 
at that your indefatigable labour, which you have bestowed 
upon a work fetched together out of such a world of mo- 
numents of antiquity; whereby your grace hath better 
merited the title of xaAicivrfpoc and (piXoTrovog, than those 
on whom it was formerly imposed. But in looking over 
this admirable pile of history, my curiosity cast me upon 
the search of two over-famous persons, Simon Magus and 
Apollonius Tyanaeus ; the particularities of whose story 
seems so much to be concerned, in the disquisition of that 
Antichrist lately set on foot by Grotius and Dr. Hammond. 
I had hoped to have found a just account, both of their 
times, and their actions, and events, in this your complete 
collection ; which missing of, I have taken the boldness to 
give this touch of it to your grace, as being desirous to 
know, whether you thought good to omit it upon the 
opinion of the invalidity of those records, which mention 
the acts and issue of those two great jugglers ; or whether 
you have pleased to reserve them for some further oppor- 
tunity of relation. Howsoever, certainly, my lord, it would 
give great satisfaction to many, and amongst them to my- 
self, if by your accurate search I might understand, whe- 
ther the chronology of Simon Magus his prodigies and 

u2 



292 LETTERS. 

affectation of deity, may well stand with St. Paul's predic- 
tion of an 6 avTLKUfiivoQ, as following it in time, after the 
writing of that second Epistle to the Thessalonians. I 
must confess, if the times may accord, there may seem to 
be some probability in casting Antichrist upon an age not 
so far remote from the apostolic as hath been commonly 
reputed ; since the apostle speaks of it as a thing so near 
hand, that the ordinary Christians of Thessalonica were 
well acquainted with the bar of his revelation. 

I beseech your grace to pardon this bold importunity of 
him, who, out of the consciousness of his deep devotion to 
you, and his dependence upon your oracular sentence in 
doubts of this nature, have presumed thus to interrupt 
your higher thoughts : in the desire and hope whereof, I 
humbly take leave, and profess myself, 

Your Grace's in all Christian observance, 
And fervent devotion, 

JOS. NORVIC. 



Higham, May 1. 
1654. 



LETTER. 293 



LETTER CCCXXII. 



THE RIGHT REVEREND J. BRAMHALL, BISHOP OF DERRY, 
AFTERWARDS PRIMATE OF IRELAND, TO THE ARCHBI- 
SHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Most Reverend, 

I thank God I do take my pilgrimage 
patiently, yet I cannot but condole the change of the 
Church and state of England. And more in my pilgri- 
mage than ever, because 1 dare not witness and declare to 
that straying flock of our brethren in England, who have 
misled them, and who they are that feed them. But that 
your lordship may be more sensible of the Church's cala- 
mities, and of the dangers she is in of being ruined, if 
God be not merciful unto her, I have sent you a part 
of my discoveries, and it from credible hands, at this 
present having so sure a messenger, and so fit an op- 
portunity. 

It plainly appears, that in the year MDCXLVI. by or- 
der from Rome, above one hundred of the Romish clergy 
were sent into England, consisting of English, Scotch, and 
Irish, who had been educated in France, Italy, Germany, 
and Spain; part of these within the several schools 
there appointed for their instructions. In each of these 
Romish nurseries, these scholars were taught several 
handicraft trades and callings, as their ingenuities were 
most bending, besides their orders or functions of that 
Church. 

They have many yet at Paris a fitting up to be sent 
over, who twice in the week oppose one the other; 



294 LETTERS. 

one pretending presbytery, the other independency ; 
some anabaptism, and other contrary tenets, danger- 
ous and prejudicial to the Church of England, and to 
all the reformed churches here abroad. But they are 
wisely preparing to prevent these designs, which I 
heartily wish were considered in England among the 
wise there. 

When the Romish orders do thus argue pro and con, 
there is appointed one of the learned of those convents 
to take notes and to judge: and as he finds their fan- 
cies, whether for presbytery, independency, anabaptism, 
atheism, or for any new tenets, so accordingly they be 
to act, and to exercise their wits. Upon their permission, 
when they be sent abroad, they enter their names in the 
convent Registry, also their licences. If a Franciscan, if 
a Dominican, or Jesuit, or any other order, having several 
names there entered in their licence ; in case of a discovery 
in one place, then to fly to another, and there to change 
their names or habit. 

For an assurance of their constancy to their several 
orders, they are to give monthly intelligence to their 
fraternities of all affairs wherever they be dispersed : 
so that the English abroad know news better than ye at 
home. 

When they return into England, they are taught 
their lesson, to say, if any inquire from whence they 
come, that they were poor Christians formerly that 
fled beyond sea for their religion-sake, and are now re- 
turned, with glad news, to enjoy their liberty of con- 
science. 

The one hundred men that went over MDCXL VI. were 
most of them soldiers in the Parliament's army, and were 
daily to correspond with those Romanists in our late 
king's army, that were lately at Oxford, and pretended 
to fight for his sacred Majesty: for at that time there 
were some Roman Catholics who did not know the de- 
sign a contriving against our Church and state of Eng- 
land. 

But the year following, MDCXLVII. many of those 



LETTERS. 



295 



Romish orders, who came over the year before, were in 
consultation together, knowing each other; and those of 
the king's party asking some why they took with the 
parliament's side, and asking others whether they were 
bewitched to turn Puritans, not knowing the design: 
but at last, secret bulls and licences being produced 
by those of the parliament's side, it was declared be- 
tween them, there was no better design to confound 
the Church of England, than by pretending liberty of 
conscience. It was argued then, that England would 
be a second Holland, a commonwealth; and if so, what 
would become of the king ? It was answered, Would 
to God it were come to that point. It was again re- 
plied, Yourselves have preached so much against Rome 
and his holiness, that Rome and her Romanists will 
be little the better for that change. But it was an- 
swered, You shall have mass sufficient for one hun- 
dred thousand in a short space, and the governors never 
the wiser. Then some of the mercifullest of the Ro- 
manists said, This cannot be done unless the king die. 
Upon which argument, the Romish orders thus licensed, 
and in the parliament army, wrote unto their several 
convents, but especially to the Sorbonists, whether it 
may be scrupled to make away our late godly king, and 
his Majesty his son, our king and master ; who, blessed 
be God, hath escaped their Romish snares laid for 
him ? It was returned from the Sorbonists, That it was 
lawful for Roman Catholics to work changes in govern- 
ments for the mother Church's advancement, and chiefly 
in an heretical kingdom ; and so lawfully make away 
the king. 

Thus much, to my knowledge, have I seen and heard 
since my leaving your lordship, which I thought very 
requisite to inform your grace ; for myself would hardly 
have credited these things, had not mine eyes seen 
sure evidence of the same. Let these things sleep 
within your gracious lordship's breast, and not awake 
but upon sure grounds, for this age can trust no man, 
there being so great fallacy amongst men. So the Lord 



296 



LETTERS. 



preserve your lordship in health, for the nation's good, 
and the benefit of your friends ; which shall be the 
prayers of 

Your humble servant, 

J. DERENSIS. 

July 20. 1654. 



LETTERS. 29' 



LETTER CCCXXIII. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO LADY TYRRELL. 



After I had written unto you from Rygate, (when Mr. 
Parr went from thence) I received your letter, which was 
very welcome unto me. The recorder of London and other 
commissioners are shortly to go over, for settling the af- 
fairs in Ireland. You may do well to write unto my ne- 
phew Jones, to look after the settlement of your lands in 
Clonante. And if you shall have occasion hereafter to 
deal with Sir Maurice Eustace for the remnant thereof, I 
have sent you herewith the copy of his lease. I am now 
in London to see your mother, who is indifferent well in 
her health, and remembereth herself very kindly to my son 
and yourself, and all the little ones ; as doth also 



Your most loving father, 



J. A. 



London, in great haste, 
July 27. 1654. 



Your mother's writings are in my cousin Arthur Tre- 
vor's custody. 



298 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCXXIV. 



VIRO CLARISSIMO ET DOCTISSIMO JACOBO USSERIO ARMA- 
CHANO HENRICUS VALESIUS S. 



In aere tuo me esse semper existimavi, vir clarissime, ex 
quo Annales Veteris Testamenti abs te editos ad me mi- 
sisti. Qui liber si mihi coram traditus fuisset ab eo cui id 
officium mandaveras, jamdudum tibi gratias egissem per 
literas. Sed quoniam eum virum postea convenire non 
potui, officium quod tamdiu a me dilatum est, nunc tan- 
dem oblata scribendi opportunitate, tibi persolvo. Ac 
primum ago gratias, quantas possum maximas, ob illud li- 
terarium munus, quo me honorandum esse censuisti. Sunt 
quidem omnes libri tui eruditissimi et accuratissimi : sed 
hie prae caeteris abunde testatur, quantus sis in omni ge- 
nere doctrinae. Atque ut ejus lectione multum me profe- 
cisse ingenue fateor, ita etiam ex secunda parte ejusdem 
operis quam a te editam esse nuper accepi, spero non me- 
diocrem fructum me esse ccepturum. Alterum deinde be- 
neficium abs te peto, quod pro tua singulari humanitate 
praestiturum te esse non diffido. Eusebii historiam eccle- 
siasticam, et libros de vita Imperatoris Constantini cum 
nova interpretatione mea, et annotationibus propediem 
typographis commissurus sum ; ad hanc novam editionem, 
trium duntaxat scriptorum codicum auxilio sum usus. 
IS am Itali, quorum subsidium postulaveram, nihil mihi 
praeter verba inania contulerunt. Cum igitur ex notis 
tuis in Polycarpi martyrium compererim, esse apud vos 
Savilianum exemplar, quod quidem optimum esse conjicio, 
abs te etiam atque etiam peto, ut de eo exemplari certio- 
rem me facias, primum sitne in membranis: deinde an 
quatuor libri de vita Constantini in eo legantur integri. 



LETTERS. 299 

Postremo, utrum varias lectiones ex eo codice per te nan- 
cisci possim, saltern librorum de vita Constantini. Hi enim 
inquinatissimi ad nos pervenerunt, etmultis in locis mutili. 
Multum tibi debebit Eusebius noster, si id mihi praestare 
volueris, nee Italicorum codicum auxilium posthac mag- 
nopere desiderabo, si Anglicani hujus praesidium nactus 
fuero. Equidem nolim te, vir clarissime, laborem confe- 
rendi codicis sustinere. Absit a me, ut te, tantum virum, 
et gravissimis studiis occupatum, tarn molesto labore mei 
causa defungi velim. Sed si quis forte apud vos studiosus 
eum librum tua causa conferre voluerit cum vulgatis edi- 
tionibus, aut si quis fortasse jam contulit, rogo ut varias 
lectiones mecum communices. Ego vicissim tibi spondeo, 
honor ificam mentionem, et tui, et ejus qui hanc operam 
subierit, in meis annotationibus me esse facturum. Vale, 
vir clarissime, et omnium Anglorum doctissime. 

Tibi addictissimus, 

HENR. VALESIUS. 

Lutetiae Parisiorum, iii. Nonas 
Dec. An. Christi 1654. 



'00 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCXXV. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO THE LEARNED HENRICUS 

VALESIUS. 

Viro doctissimo D. Henrico Valesio. Lutetiam Parisiorum. 

VlR Clarissime, 

Mitto ad te non Eusebium solum sed caete- 
ros quoque Ecclesiasticae historice scriptores a D. Henrico 
Savilio cum manuscripto suo codice (quern in bombycina 
papyro descriptum publicae Oxoniensis academise biblio- 
thecae donavit) diligenter collatos : ubi et lacunas in libris 
de vita Constanti suppletas invenies. Plura ad te scri- 
bere volentem caligantes oculi prohibent : hoc tamen 
supprimere non valentem, Seldenum nostrum, jam sep- 
tuagenarium, pridie Kalendas Decembris (Julianas) mag- 
no nostro cum luctu ex hac vita decessisse. Te vero ad 
reipublicas literarise bonum, diu velit Deus esse supersti- 
tem quod ex animo exoptat 

Studiorum tuorum fautor summus, 

JA. USSERIUS ARMACHANUS. 



Lond. xiii. Kalend. Januar. 
anno Christi 1654. 
(stylo vetere.) 



LETTERS. 301 



LETTER CCCXXVI. 

THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO THE LEARNED HENRICUS 

VALESIUS. 

Viro doctissimo D. Henrico Valesio. 

Vir Clarissime, 

Eusebium nostrum tandem salvum ad 
te pervenisse gaudeo. AiTToypafyiag Mas, longe antequam 
Genevensis editio lucem aspexit, a D. Henrico Savilio in 
eo fuisse annotatas, tibi confirmare possum. Quern et ex 
proprio manuscripto suo eas se desumpsisse non semel 
dixisse mihi memini. Et alio hie quam Christophorsoni 
codice eum fuisse usum ; tarn ex lacunis in libris de vita 
Constantini suppletis, quam ex appendice ad finem Theo- 
doreti historic adjecta, tute poteris cognoscere. Pervo- 
lutaverat diligenter per aliquot annos magnus ille vir, turn 
Pontificiam Vaticanam, turn Viennensem imperatoriam, 
turn Vincentii Pinelli, et aliorum tunc temporis clarorum 
Italorum privatas bibliothecas, ex quibus rariora quseque, 
sua manu descripta, in patriam secum detulit; quorum 
nonnulla ipse quoque in libello de anno solari veterum 
Macedonum commemoro. Quanto vero studio omnia om- 
nium locorum scrinia libraria, ad perficiendum suum 
Chrysostomum, rimatus ille fuerit, quis ignorat? Cujus 
editionem ad rempub. Augustanam missam, quum Mar- 
cus Velserus primum usurpasset oculis sublatis exclamasse 
fertur ; " Nil oriturum alias, nil ortum tale fatemur." Ne 
quis ad humile quid et vulgare demittere ilium se potuisse 
existimet ; sed qualiscumque demum codex noster fuerit, 
arbitratu tuo uti eo tibi licebit, donee Eusebii tui tanto- 
pere desideratam editionem absolveris. Interea nostrum 



302 LETTERS. 

ad te mitto de Septuaginta interpretum versione Syn- 
tagma: ex quo Patricium Junium jamdudum vita esse 
functum, intelliges. Te autem diu adhuc superstitem 
conservet summus ille Deus, in quo vivimus et movemur 
et sumus : quod secundis votis ab eo expetit 

Tui amantissimus, 

J. U. A. 

Junii die 15. anno 1655. 



LETTERS. 303 



LETTER CCCXXVII. 



DR. BARLOW, NOW BISHOP OF LINCOLN, TO THE ARCHBISHOP 

OF ARMAGH. 



My good Lord, 

In obedience to your grace's command, I have 
made search for those books, in the passages in them, 
which you inquired after : and in answer to your queries, 
I do hereby make this return. 

Q. 1. For the first query, whether in 1 Chron. chap. I. 
Cainan be in both places in the Moscovitical translation ? 

Sol. Be pleased to know, that 1 Chron. chap. I. ver. 
18. the Biblia Moscovitica have not Kainan between 
Arphaxad and Sala, as the Septuagint have. For where- 
as in the Septuagint it is, Kai 'Ap^a^aS iyivvrjat r»)v Kai- 
vav, icat Ka'ivav iyivvr\at rbv Ha\a. The Moscovitical 
translation hath only thus (leaving Kainan out) " ap<pa%- 
aSZire poSrj CaAou, ?j caXa podrj zfiepa. Arphaxad begot 
Sala, and Sala begot Eber." But, ver. 24. of the same 
chapter, the Septuagint translators and the Moscovite 
agree, and both have Kainan. For as it is in the Sep- 
tuagint, Ytoi S17/X, 'Ap(j>a£a<$, Kdivav, ^aXa. So in the 
other, CfjO(J€7T£ cfj/uopet apcpa^a^, naivvavri CaXa. &c. the 
sons of Sem, Arphaxad, Kainan, Sala. 

Q. 2. For the second query, concerning the passage 
in Genebrard ; be pleased to know that Genebrard, in 
epistola ad lectorem Psalmis praefixa, justifying the Sep- 
tuagint against the Hebrew (as the Masorites have made 
it, with points and distinctions) he hath these words: 
" Masoretas versus confudisse, ac miscuisse, ut proinde 
metrica veterum carminum ratio periret, quae tempore 



304 LETTERS. 

Septuaginta integra erat. Quod sane extra poetas ali- 
quando accidit. Ut 2. Paral. 30. versu 1 8. qui clauditur 
per 1)}2, Pro. ut proinde Kimchi eum in sequentem 
extendat, Pro omni qui cor suum praeparat," &c. 

Q. 3. For the third query, whether in Ptolemy's Kavwv 
BamXtwv, it be slXoapovdapiov, or elXoapov$a.)(ov in the 
manuscript copies ? 

Be pleased to know that I have consulted two excellent 
manuscripts, and it is in both, 'lXoapovSa/nov. 

Q. 4„ For the fourth query, whether it be ^ AXe^av^pov 
A'lyov, or aXXov. I have consulted two manuscripts now 
in my custody, and they very fair ones ; in the first, and 
more ancient manuscript, in the Kavwv Bao-iAswv, under 
the title of 'EAAfjvwj; BaviXtig, we read thus: 

1. ' AXt^avSpov tov pantdovog. 

2. QiX'nnrov \\pidaiov. 

3. 'AAt^avSpou ayov. 

So it is writ in the manuscript, where 070V is mani- 
festly aAAov. For 

1. So he writes iTrifiaXXei, imfiaysi, in the manuscript 11 ; 
and £Kj3aAAovr£e> licfiayovTtQ in the manuscript 1 '. 

2. And in the same Kavwv BaatAlwv pag. .55. of the 
Kings of Egypt, having named one Ptolomy Evergetes, 
then Ptolomies more, (piXoiraTwp, lirityavriQ, <j>i\o[ii)Ttop, do 
immediately follow, and next after them another Ptolomy 

Evergetes, thus UroXopalov ~Evepyirov tiyov, id 

est, aXXov. So pag. 231. "AAAa is writ thus, ay a. 

3. And in the other manuscripts, which is later, it is 
distinctly writ, 'AAe^avSpou a'AAou, and YlToXo/xalov Eiȣp- 
yirov aXXov. So that I conceive that it is beyond all 
question, that it must be read ' AXe^avdpov aXXov, not 
Aiyov. 

Q. 5. For the last question, whether the doxology be 
in the Lord's Prayer in the Moscovitical translation, I 
can return no answer satisfactory: for though I know the 
character, and can read the language, and so may know 
the proper names which are contained in all languages ; 

a Pag. 42. b Pag. 271. 



LETTERS. 305 

yet not understand the language, I cannot assure you 
that the doxology is there. In our ancient Saxon manu- 
script of Gospels, the doxology is wanting, both in Matth. 
chap. VI. ver. 9. and Luke, chap. II. ver. 1. In Mat- 
thew the Lord's Prayer ends thus — *j n & gelasbe Jm uj* 
on coj-tnunge, ac alyy uj" op yple j-oftlice, id est, " And 
lead us not into temptation, but free us truly from evil." 
It is the same in Luke, only the word j-o^lice is not there. 
So it is also in Fox's printed copy of the Saxon. The 
doxology is wanting also in an old Latin manuscript of 
the Gospels in Saxon letters, both in Matthew and Luke. 
My duty and humble service remembered ; I beg your 
grace's benediction, and pardon, for the rude scribble of, 

My Lord, 
Your Grace's most humble servant, 

THOMAS BARLOW. 



Q. Coll. Oxon. Sept. 28. 
1655. 



vol. xvr. 



)06 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCXXVIII. 



MR. HERBERT THORNDIKE TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



My Lord, 

I have perused Bar Nachman upon Exod. 
chap. XII. ver. 40. but do not find that he begins the 430 
years from the birth of Isaac. He recites the exposition 
of Jarchi, that the 400 years begin from the birth of 
Isaac, because it is said, Thy seed shall be a pilgrim, but 
the 30 from the decree between the cloven creatures. 
Which, though he confesses to be the opinion of their 
doctors, he easily refutes, because Abraham was 75 
years old when he came out of Haran, much more then. 
This, he says, Seder Olam solves, by saying, that Abra- 
ham was but 70 years old when God made that covenant 
with him, and that he returned afterwards into Mesopota- 
mia, and left it finally when he was but 75 years old. 
But this being in his eye but a midrash, he says, accord- 
ing to the letter, that when it is said, Thy seed shall be a 
pilgrim 400 years, the intent is, only to express the time 
in gross, not to determine precisely the time of it, which 
he reserves a latitude for, by mentioning the fourth gene- 
ration, and the wickedness of the Amorite to be completed, 
which occasioned also 40 years stay in the wilderness. 
And so the construction of the words he makes to be 
this, and the pilgrimage of the children of Israel in Egypt 
was till 430 years that they dwelt there, until that were 
fulfilled to them which was said, " In a land not their own." 
Which is the same phrase, saith he, with that of Deut. 
chap. XL ver. 14. " And the days that we travelled from 
Kadesh Barnea, till we passed the brook Zered, were 38 



LETTERS. 307 

years." For this time was not spent in travelling- from 
Kadesh Barnea, for there they staid many years, and 
passed the brook Zered, where 38 years were accomplished. 
And so Dan. chap. XII. ver. 12. " Happy is he that ex- 
pects and attains to 1335 days." Which is not to those 
days, but to the end of them. Here, I confess, having 
Jarchi his reason to begin the 400 years at Isaac, and 
this to add 30 I thought he might have taken that course. 
But then the children of Israel must have dwelt 240 years 
in Egypt, which is with him an inconvenience, because 
the text TM2W T7~l by Gemara, signifies, that they were 
to stay in Egypt but 210. But another consideration 
he hath, of good account to my thinking ; that the re- 
velation of 400 years, tending to limit the time when 
God would give his seed the land which presently he pro- 
mised him, it is to be understood from the time of the pro- 
mise. And because then they must have dwelt in Egypt 
220 years, or thereabouts, he says, if the 210 years be a 
tradition in Israel, it may be solved by imputing it to the 
sons of Jacob only, not reckoning the 17 years that he 
lived in it to be of the number. For thus, 227 in Egypt, 
190 from the birth of Isaac unto Jacob's going down, and 
13 from the promise to the birth of Isaac, make 430 : so I 
understand him. He saith further, that the 30 years must 
be understood to be added for the sins of the Israelites in 
Egypt, idolatry, neglect of circumcision, and the like, upon 
this rule, that all promises that are not with oath, imply 
a tacit condition; and that, upon the same account, their 
pilgrimage is prolonged 40 years in the wilderness, a land 
not theirs, but belonging to the serpents and scorpions. 
This is the effect of his commentary upon that place, which 
being close couched, I would not undertake to abridge 
further, if perhaps any thing in it may prove novelty to 
your grace. 

As for Abarbniel, I can easily assure, that he under- 
stands the calling of Abraham, Gen. chap. XII. ver. 1. to 
have been out of Charan, for he calls the opinion of Aben- 
ezra expounding that text of his calling out of Ur, which 
we follow, as agreeing with St. Stephen, -1S1273 ~)p27, a 

* x 2 



308 LETTERS. 

plain lie : for he doth not believe at all that Terah or 
Abraham came out of Ur of the Chaldees upon any call of 
God, but observes all the text of Gen. chap. 11. ver. 25. 
to intimate the misfortunes of Terah in Ur ; that whereas 
the posterity of Sem had children at thirty years, he had 
none till seventy. That, whereas they begat sons and 
daughters, he had but three sons ; that of these three, one 
died young, another, having married, had no children, and 
the like : and infers, that these were the occasion to re- 
solve him to leave Ur, and to come into Canaan, whether 
as more healthy, or whether as more fortunate, according 
to his astrology. Something nevertheless he delivers, 
which seems to justify St. Stephen's words, in that he 
holds both Ur and Charan to have been in Mesopotamia 
beyond Euphrates, according to the words of Joshua, chap. 
XXIV. ver. 2. For, though Chaldea he supposes to be on 
this side the river, yet he supposes that a place beyond 
the river may well be called Ur of the Chaldees. As for 
the purpose, if we suppose that the Chaldees under Nim- 
rod should conquer, beyond the river, this place, as well 
as those we read of Gen. chap. X. ver. 10, 11. which he 
thus understandeth, that Nimrod went forth from those 
parts, when he said afore, that the beginning of his king- 
dom was to enlarge it in those parts, which he mentions 
afterwards. In this then he seems to comply with St. Ste- 
phen's words. But for the coming of Abraham out of Ur, 
he acknowledges no call of God, though he maintains the 
truth of the tradition, that Abraham was to have been cast 
into the furnace of fire, because he disputed against Nim- 
rod's gods ; and that, being cast into prison in the mean- 
time, he was let go, to avoid further inconvenience ; which 
concurring with Terah in his former deliberations, resolved 
them to go from thence into Charan, a place of the country 
of Syria, out of the dominion of the Chaldeans. And this 
is that which I find Abarbniel acknowledge that they have 
by tradition. Now I cannot say that I have found any 
thing in Bereshith Rabba, that he came out of Charan 
after the death of Terah ; but I conceive I have found 
something that might move a man to think so. For there 



Betters. 309 

it is said, that one R. Isaac, observing that there wants 
sixty years to the death of Terah, by the time of Abra- 
ham's travelling, excuses it by the mystical sense, that the 
wicked are said to be dead when they are alive. Abra- 
ham, he says, was afraid that they would blaspheme God's 
name, if his servant should forsake his father in his old 
age. Whereupon God said, I will dispense with the ho- 
nour of father and mother in thee, though in nobody else: 
and besides, he shall die before thou shalt go forth. 
Which, in regard of the promises, I should take to signify, 
that it shall be said in the Scripture, Terah died, &c. to 
wit, in the mystical sense. It followeth there immediately, 
that R. Judah and R. Nehemiah both said, that there was 
a twofold *]b ~]h. R. Judah said, one out of Aram Naha- 
raim, and another out of Aram Nachor. R. Nehemiah said, 
one out of Aram Naharaim, and Aram Nachor, and ano- 
ther when he blew him from between the cloven sacrifices 
to Haran back again : to wit, according to Seder Olam, as I 
conceive it. Which I would not omit to put down, because 
it evidences a calling out of Ur, according to the old Rab- 
bies, a Midrash, as Abenezra. To which purpose there is 
another Midrash afore upon Jerem. chap. LI. ver. 9. in the 
name of Rabbi Azariah. We have cured Babylon ; to wit, 
in the days of Enoch : Prusthel was not healed, in the days 
of the flood ; Let her alone at the division of languages ; 
and let us go every man to his own land, in the days of 
Abraham. For here Abraham's going forth is from Ba- 
bel, that is, from among the Chaldeans. This is all that 
I have found, for Zoar is not to be found in our college li- 
brary, and therefore I purpose to write to Mr. Pocock to 
look into it at Oxford to the same purpose. 

My lord, I have dealt with Dr. Walton, as in a business 
that I am affected with. He showed the difficulty to be 
doubled by the Arabic following the Roman copy. I pro- 
posed to change the order of the Roman copy, retaining 
the text. To which he answered, upon consideration, 
that the inconvenience was incurred already, because 
many transpositions are passed in the Kings and Proverbs, 
so that it is too late to avoid it in Jeremy. I proposed to 



310 LETTERS. 

print a twofold Greek., one to answer the Hebrew ou: 
the Antwerp copy, another to answer the Arabic in a 
space below. But he stood so hard upon the aforesaid 
reasons, that I am afraid I shall not prevail. 

As for Manasse Ben Israel.. I had agreed with Dr. 
Walton, upon a day and hour to go to him. But meeting 
him occasionally the day before., he proposed to him., but 
could not learn from anv thing that he knew, concerning 
any received number of marginal readings. And for the 
saying of Elias. he utterly slighted it. not acknowledging, 
or not discovering any thing he knew of it. Hereupon I 
thought it not fit for me. equally a stranger to him. to meet 
him in the same thing, till I have got some introduction to 
him, (for I hear he is to stay here a time and then I shall 
remember your question of R. Judah, which I count des- 
perate, unless Broughton had told us what he hath writ- 
ten, or that he is one of them that are recorded in the 
Talmud. 

This is that which I have at present for answer to your 
grace's letter. And if there be any thing which you please 
to command me further. I shall be verv glad to be em- 
ployed in it. In the mean time, with my humble service, 
commending myself to your grace's prayers, I pray God to 
keep your grace in good health, and take leave to rest, 

My Lord, 

Y jut Grace's humble servant in Christ.. 

H. THORNDIKE. 

10. 1655. 



L I T T I S 1 1 



LETTER CCCXXIX. 



THE LEARNED 3. DALUEU5 TO THE ARCHEI5K0P OF AK1 

.'-. -■; '-:-- -: y.:ri.-..: ".'•:-. -..; A: : . . . . -: i'AoH^ 

Qr^M ante aliquot menses accepi eruchtissimam de Sep- 
tuaginta interpretibus disputationern tuam, reverendissime 
Usseri srquam ex Calandrino nosrro intellexi earn a te 
milii destinatam ac dono niissani fuisse: primiun fateor, 
vehementer in Domino sum laetatus me apud eum virum, 
quem ob summara doctrinam et in omni literarum genere 
erudirionem cum eximia pietate atque probitate, et si: . - 
lari candore conjunctam plurimum semper suspexh in ali- 
quo esse numero ac prerio. Nunc vero quod superest. 
quantas possum gratias pro tua ilia bonitate ago, qui ho- 
minem peregrinum et ignotum tuo munere dignum esse 
dmaveris. Ac libellum aureum ego quidem et avidis- 
sime If g:. gam ut spero postea non semel. e: servabo 

quoad vivam, habeboque inter literaria mea kuuijXicl ca- 
rissimum. v 5t gandf mini hanc occasionem fuisse da- 
tam roi per epistolam affandi atque salutandi : a quo me 
hactenus pud inor Justus ex mea tenuitatis consci- 

entia scilicet arias, . :erruerat. Ac nisi hie me a limine 
tuo snbmo ,-rat profecto causa cur te adirem e : s 

animi sensum apud te profiterer. Xoli enim putare, rir 
maxime, me nunc primuni bonitati tuae novissimo hoc dono 
fuisse obli^arun:. Jampridem sum in are tuo sed aha ob 
nomina. Nam jam inde a primis adolescentia? mea? annis 

bear me plurimum in iis hbris pre: tn velut 

ex ine? quodam erudition:: - iaUuac omni- 

2 is fonte mult nmortah quidem laude dignos in 

pubheum bonum effudisti: ac etiamnum in hac sened 



312 LETTERS. 

effundis. Tua quaecumque nancisci potui, studiosissime 
collegi, eaque in manu et oculis fero. Ac id quidem ip- 
sum jam neque uno loco loquuntur illae nostrae qualescum- 

que de lucubratiunculae, quas amicorum favore provo- 

cati edere ausi sumus : sed, et testabuntur in posterum, 
siqua ejusdem generis a nobis prodierint. Habeo enim 
quaedam parata : quae amici quidem protrudunt, sed nasu- 
tiores typographi fastidiunt. Ea si quando eruperint, no- 
men tuum et venerationem in te meam pluribus paginis 
praeferent. Nunc hoc unum te rogo, senex reverendis- 
sime, ut tibi persuadeas neminem vivere, qui eximias tuas 
virtutes vel admiretur sanctius vel veneretur et diligat im- 
pensius; quive dominum Jesum ardentius precetur, ut 
tibi faciletn et longam senectam largiatur, omnemque con- 
solatoris Spiritus copiara affatim affundat. Vale. 

Tuus ex animo, 

J. DALLiEUS. 



Dab. Lutetiae Paris. A. D. 
1656. d. Jan. 12. 



APPENDIX; 



CONTAINING 



LETTERS WHICH WERE NOT DISCOVERED 



UNTIL AFTER 



THE PRECEDING SHEETS HAD BEEN PRINTED OFF. 



APPENDIX, 

&c. &c. 



LETTER CCCXXX. 



MR. JAMES USSHER TO DR. CHALLONER. 

Salutem in Christo. 

I writ unto you largely a good while since, by Mr. Ma- 
lone, (who dwelleth by the Newgate,) being the first 
messenger that went from hence after the time that I re- 
ceived your letters. I signified unto you, how Mr. Dike 
would in no wise present himself before my lord of Can- 
terbury, but otherwise if you could procure his liberty 
here, he offered willingly to come unto you. The like 
offer also was made unto me since by Mr. Alexander 
Cook ; of whom I wrote unto you in my former letter. I 
wonder I hear nothing from you, that I may know how to 
proceed further in this business. If all did fail, I pur- 
posed to write to Mr. Eyre, who, if he might have any 
assurance of some competent means to maintain himself 
and his family (together with some hope of an addition of 
the Friday lecture in Christ's Church, whensoever Mr. 
Richardson should be willing to give it over) may possibly 
be persuaded to undertake the place. But for these 



316 LETTERS. 

matters I expect your further direction : which I desire 
you to send me with all convenient speed. I look also to 
receive letters touching the election of your chancellor, 
which I mentioned heretofore both in your letters, and 
those also which I sent unto the provost by S. Waine- 
wright. Mr. Lydyat is now at last persuaded to enter into 
the ministry, and hath settled himself in a charge nigh to 
Banbury. There goeth here current a very good opinion 
of the religious education of scholars in our college : God 
grant we may answer that which is conceived of us. I 
have sent you here enclosed Doctor Favour's letter touch- 
ing the scholars of Halifax, for whom we dealt with 
Mr. Brigges. Mr. Brodleye, the minister mentioned 
therein, hath otherwise entreated me to help his sons to 
a careful tutor, by whom they may have as much further- 
ance in godliness as in learning. I could wish they were 
placed with Mr. Cotton, whom Mr. Provost dealt withal 
(when we were together at Cambridge) to come over 
about Michaelmas. I pray you, seeing at that time I 
cannot be there myself, let me cast that care upon you. 
The time of my coming is very uncertain. Sir James 
Simple persuaded me to deliver a copy of my book unto 
the king, before I printed it. His Majesty is but now 
come from the progress, and hitherto have I heard no- 
thing of the business, which is a cause why my book is 
not as yet gone unto the press. Before it be finished, the 
time of the year will be far spent, and whether then I 
may enter into a consideration of abiding in Oxford for 
the winter season, I am yet uncertain. Pradus his great 
commentary upon Ezechiel is now to be had. There is 
but one of them in the Church-yard, containing three 
volumes in very large paper, with pictures. The price 
is six pounds. If the college will have it, or any of 
the books mentioned in my former letter, or any of those 
that are to come out this mart, let me have money sent 
me, and I will provide them. Commend me very heartily 
to Mrs. Challoner, Mrs. Ashley, your neighbours over 
the way, and all the rest of our friends. Tell Mr. Ware 
that I have received his letter, for which I give him great 



LETTERS. 317 

thanks, and will return an answer as soon as I can get fit 
matter to write of. The Lord Almighty bless us, and di- 
rect our ways to his glory. 

Your's in all Christian affection, 

JAMES USSHER. 

London, Sept. 10- 
1612. 



318 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCXXXI. 



MR. JAMES USSHER TO DR. CHALLONER. 



Dear Sir, 

It is but for fashion's sake that I do now write 
unto you, considering that Mr. Martin is able to make 
full report unto you of the state of all things here. Only 
touching my book, the matter thus standeth. My lord of 
Canterbury, our new chancellor, to whom I am very much 
bound in diverse respects, ***** book, and 
allowed it for the press ; told me the larger it were the 
better it would be. He helped me also with certain manu- 
scripts for that purpose, and wished me to lay down the 
words of the authors and registers at large ; not caring 
what any man should say to the contrary. By this means 
I was drawn to review my work again, and cast it in a 
manner into a new mould, neither can I look that it shall 
come from the press before the end of the next month. 
So that it will be the beginning of spring before I can 
conveniently come unto you. I have written to my bro- 
ther Hilton to take order for the supplying of my turns 
in Christ Church ; he shall not trouble you except it be 
upon some great extremity, and at such a time I know 
you will not fail me. Mr. Martin was willing to take 
some books over for the college, and undertook to send 
money over for the same (wherein I know he shall have 
your assistance) : whereupon I caused him to take up 
Pradus upon Ezekiel, whereof you formerly wrote, and 
those popish books which were hard to get, but only from 
Pursevaunts, mentioned partly by me, as I think, hereto- 
fore unto you. I would wish those English popish books 



LETTERS. 319 

were kept more privately, as the books of discipline are, 
in a place by themselves : for it would be somewhat dan- 
gerous to have them remain in the public library, and 
being conveyed thence, they will not so easily be gotten 
again. I have sent you one of the maps of the great 
Bible, as you desired. The second tome of the Doway 
Old Testament is lately come over, and, they say also, 
an answer to Mr. White of the Church, but as yet I could 
meet with neither of them. The bishop of Ely upon the 
commandments, which Mr. Richardson would have sent 
over, is not printed ; I will hearken after the written 
copy, and spend his money, if so his mind be, upon the 
transcribing of it. I have not yet written to Mr. Cooke, 
but upon the conference I had with him, I find him very 
inclinable to come into Ireland, and possibly he may see 
you this very winter. I pray you remember your promise 
of writing to me very shortly touching Mr. Dike, and 
remember my most hearty commendations to Mrs. Chal- 
loner, Mrs. Ashley, Phoebe, Peggy, and all the rest of 
our friends there. 

Thus, wishing you the happiness your own heart de- 
sireth, 

I rest your most loving Cousin, 

And faithful Brother, 

JAMES USSHER. 



London, Nov. 11. 
1612. 



I wrote unto you before by Mr. Brodley's sons, whom 
I desired to be placed with Mr. Chappel, for him I meant, 
when (my mind wandering) I wrote Mr. Cotton. 



320 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCXXXII. 



MR. JAMES USSHER TO THE REV. DR. CHALLONER. 

Salutem in Christo. 

Since I wrote unto you by Mr. Martin, I received from 
you another letter dated the 29th of October, wherein 
you signified unto me your desire of having Mr. Cooke 
over for St. Werburgh's. I writ unto him for his set- 
tling in the college, and moved him to a present resolu- 
tion of going thither. He returned me answer, that at 
that present his wife was in childbed, which was one let 
to his sudden going over, and withal desired to know in 
particular what his employment should be in the college ; 
for, if it pleased God, he would so go over, as that he 
might live and die there. To this I can make no answer 
until I hear further from you ; but in the mean time I 
purpose to write unto him touching the charge of St. 
Werburgh's, which I take to be the fitter place of the two 
for him, his marriage considered : and by Easter, I make 
no doubt, but either he or Mr. Dike will be over with you 
for the discharging of that place. No news here of mo- 
ment since Mr. Martin's departure, fit to be committed 
unto letter ; but that on Saturday last Latham, alias Moly- 
neux, one of the learnedest and insolentest of the popish 
priests here (for so I might easily discern by the confer- 
ence which I had with him and his fellows at Newgate) 
was executed at Tyburn ; and yesterday being Monday, 
the heavy funeral of the prince was solemnized. Good 
Mr. Dod, and Mr. Culverwell and myself spent that day 
together, in humbling ourselves before God. To him 
must we now lift up our hearts and our hands : for most 



LETTERS. 321 

perilous times are feared, and vain is the help of man. I 
spake with Doctor Prideaux, rector now of Exeter college, 
touching his pupil, Mr. Holditche. He assured me that 
he had taken his degree as master of arts, and demeaned 
himself very well all the time of his abode in Oxford, 
save only that he could not keep himself within the com- 
pass of that allowance which his friends had allotted unto 
him, which was the original of his discontentedness. 

Marnixius against Bellarmine is not here to be had. 
Pradus, Mercurius Gallobelgic, and the last mart, are 
sent over already. And so in haste, desiring to be re- 
membered to Mrs. Challoner, Mrs. Ashley, and all the 
rest of our good friends there, 

I rest, your dearest Cousin, 

JAMES USSHER. 

London, Dec. 8. 
1612. 

There is one Simmes, brother to Mrs. Chagre, who 
often calleth upon me, to know whether you have done 
any thing in some matter whereof he wrote unto you. 
I tell him I hear nothing at all touching him or any busi- 
ness of his. 



VOL. XVI. Y 



322 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCXXXIII. 



DR. CHALLONER TO MR. JAMES USSHER. 



Grace and Peace, 

The packet of many and weighty letters which I sent 
you from my lord chancellor and myself by one Mr. Cub- 
bridge, an honest man and faithful, I hope you have 
long ere this received. Now again my lord chancellor 
hath written by Mr. Ansloe to the bishop of Canterbury 
the submission which the provost have made to the or- 
ders the visitors appointed for him, a copy of which I 
send you here ; he hath also written for the extent of the 
college revenues, to entertain so many scholars for the 
good of the country as it may do, which is the special 
thing we should labour for, and wherein I fear the com- 
pany will be backward in the college. I send you and 
the bishop a draught of the project thereof; labour for it 
I pray you, for all our painful labours will have but little 
comfort without it. 

Your presence, after the despatch of this business, is 
much desired here. Your stay is long, and therefore 
your traffic should prove of great and grateful advan- 
tage to this place, non nobis nati partem patria vendi- 
cat. Of rare books we look to have a mart by you. 
Mr. Tirrel hath sent me the first part of Purchase his 
Pilgrimage, in whom I find more reading than judgment; 
yet he saith, the second part, when it is printed, shall 
have a place in my study. The English chronicle, that 
Mr. Norton printed, I wish you brought. What other 
books there are besides, you are at the fountain head to 
see and taste ; but that little one in the mart of Megal- 



LETTERS. 323 

lanica, and the north west passage in Latin, I would de- 
sire you bring to me. Mr. Tirrell will pay for them, 
whose letters I will answer shortly, when Mr. Cutt's fa- 
ther do bring me his account and agreement for his 
money. All your friends here remember you, and wish 
you with them. In high Dublin, Jan. 17. 1612. 

Your you know, 

L. CHALLONER. 



o. 



324 BTTERS. 



LETTER CCCXXXIV 



.' TO DR. JAMES TS5HER. 



I i ' : I - 

I had a full purpose, a , to have 

gone to Derrv. It is now altered: and I will be bold to 

_ 

interrupt your better employment so long, as to acquaint 
you with the cause. VThen my journey thitherward had 
been first delayed, and then twice disappointed, to my 
great charges, and loss of so much time, I beg it* think 

e lets might be cast in mv wav as admonitions for me 
to look better what I went about. c : : I examined a: 

nature and difference of the offices I was to under- 
take, and comparing with them mine own ends, ability, 
disposition, I took a full view of the doubts who". I ::.uld 
not well see before, by reason that the civility and reli- 
gion of the citizens of Derry, and unsought preferment 
in so corrupt a time, stood between me and them : and 
withal resolution to take that course which will not sive 
indifferent hearing to the objections that are broog I 
S linst itself. 
The doubts were these : whether it were conscionable 
and just, that I should take on me to execute the bishop's 
jurisdiction a business intricate and subject to manifold 
errors' having no knowledge in the faculty to which that 
place belongs : whether it were not a striving against 
nature and Providence, for one so given to quiet and re- 
tiredness as I am. to spend the gi rt of my rime 
in hearing public causes, immodest many of them, and the 
best clamorous : whether it were not dangerous that 
being poor and in want, I might soon yield to the cor- 






: _ :' - ~i::i £.1: :: : : :; 

11: •: niVf ^_ :f . "if. 

> : ZiZz I —if — ■-: :: '.-. - - - 



- ;. - : 

- - ... : z ~ ZzZZzZ il 



: :- 






_:.:■ 



:-f~lijr I 



:•- 



326 LETTERS. 

on the sabbath is also questionable ; for as for that profit- 
able distinction of per se vel per alium in discharging the 
cure of souls, though it and the money that comes with it 
make a shift between them to stop the mouths of most 
consciences for a while, yet whether God will be satisfied 
in the end with that sophistry or no, I had rather hope 
well for the good I wish others, than make trial of it 
myself. Hereupon I concluded to forego all. 

And the sum of all this I wrote to Dr. Richardson, 
whose answer notwithstanding is, " that he knows not 
well what to say to this unexpected alteration" in me ; 
which indeed was the cause of my boldness with you at 
this time, for I had meant otherwise to spare you. Now 
whether you think I did ill in altering my purpose, and 
breaking promise upon these considerations, or whether, 
as I think, my fault was in the unadvised making of the 
promise at the first, I desire to know at your coming 
hither (which I understand will be shortly ;) and in the 
mean time my request is, that if you think I have not 
done amiss in it, you will be at the pains to acquaint 
Mr. Provost with it, that I may know at your coming how 
he stands to me both in judgment and affection. I desire 
he should be satisfied, for I am beholding much to him. 
As for myself, I stand now like materia prima, indifferent 
to all forms, and possessed of none ; and so' I mean to re- 
main till your coming ; though without any suit of mine 
the dean and chapter here have confirmed this place to 
me, for so long as I please. So I commend you and your 
studies to the blessing of Almighty God. 

EDWARD WARREN. 



Kilkenny, Feb. 24. 
1615. 



LETTERS. 



327 



LETTER CCCXXXV. 



MR. EDWARD WARREN TO DR. JAMES USSHER. 



Sir, 



In discourse with one here, a papist, among other 
passages we fell into speech of the credit to be given to 
late writers in their allegations of testimonies out of an- 
cient authors. Where as a singular falsification he named 
that, that Scotus should determine against transubstan- 
tiation. I remembering that I had seen the same in your 
book" 1 , promised to make it good, that Scotus had so 
determined, telling him I had also read that allegation in 
one whose fidelity I durst presume so far on, as to make 
that promise. He urged me to it earnestly, protesting 
he would much of it if it were so. Now mcthinks by 
your setting of it down (for I came to sight of one of 
your books since, and considered it better than I had 
done before) that the book is not now extant among 
Scotus' works. For so I take those words, " in synodo 
Vercellensi damnatus est," to signify an utter suppression 
of that tractate ; and your quotations in the margin to be 
for testimony that he had written such a book, and that 
it was suppressed for the cause there specified. If it be 
extant, I would entreat you to direct Mr. Taylor to the 
words in Scotus, which are most pregnant, that lie may 
write them out and send them to me ; if not, to the places 
in those authors, which testify that there was such a 

a Dc success, cap. 2. op. torn. 2. pag. 55. 



328 LETTERS. 

thing. J am bold thus to trouble you, though I know, 
at this time especially, your leisure is but small. So I 
commit you to the tuition of Almighty God. 

Your's, 
EDWARD WARREN. 



Kilkenny, April 20- 
1615. 



LETTERS. 



329 



LETTER CCCXXXVI. 



SIR WILLIAM TEMPLE TO DR. JAMES USSHER. 



Sir, 

I delivered your letters myself at Battersey, where 
they were very kindly received by them both, and with 
many good wishes unto you. But our new designed de- 
puty was in haste for London, so as I could have no other 
discourse with him, than such as was spent in compli- 
ments. I find him very lovingly affected to you and to 
myself also. He told me that the archbishop of York, 
who yet is living as Bishop Neale also, recommended you 
unto him as having heard much good of you. 

Touching our college business. I have only presented 
my humble duty to his grace, with whom I found my lord 
of Pembroke and Mr. Secretary Winwood, who also both 
of them vouchsafed to salute me in kind manner, as having 
known me heretofore. I cannot understand but that his 
grace hath a better opinion of me than is conceived ; you 
shall hear more in my next. I am to attend him again 
to-morrow. My lord primate hath been with him, but 
there will be no proceeding held in our cause till I be 
heard. I rest upon the Lord Jesus, who hath ever been 
a gracious God to me. As he formed, so he ordereth the 
hearts of princes and other magistrates. 

The arraignment of the lady and the lord was performed, 
on her upon Friday last, on him upon the day following. 
She by a ready confession of her guiltiness shortened the 
trial, and disappointed the ripping up of much foul and 
odious matter. He stood upon apologies, and his pre- 
tended innocency, He was charged only with that bar- 



330 LETTERS. 

barous fact of poisoning, and received sentence of death 
for that. But he might have been charged with practis- 
ing sorcery for obtaining his suits; with plotting the 
death of some privy counsellors ; with calculating the king's 
years ; with an intended destruction of the king's progeny ; 
with divulging the king's secrets ; with receiving pensions 
from foreign princes. What will become of that lord and 
lady is uncertain. The opinions of men do vary. Some 
fear they will not be executed, some hope they shall ; the 
wiser sort suspend their opinions and wish the execution 
of justice. Sir Thomas Munson's arraignment is put off* 
till Monday next, as some say ; till the Friday after as 
others affirm. Thus, with my very kind commendations 
to Mrs. Ussher, and to each of our fellows, M. Martin 
excepted, I leave you to the Lord Jesus. From M. 
Moore's in Soper-lane. 

Your true and constant Friend, 

W. TEMPLE. 

May 30. 1616. 

I pray let me be remembered in the best and kindest 
sort to Sir William Ussher. 



LETTERS. 331 



LETTER CCCXXXVII. 



MR. J. HEARTWELL TO DR. JAMES USSIIER. 



Rev. and my loving Friend, 

Had not your extraordinary meek and 
mild carriage, and your special love to me at your being 
here so enthralled me ever to remain your's * * * * 
nothing save death could draw me from you. I could 
easily have been persuaded to have spared divers letters 
which I have sent unto you, but especially this, since I 
wrote so late unto you by Mr. Bradish, having as yet 
received no letter from you. But when I consider of your 
cares and labours, your wisdom best knowing what is fit 
for you do : with your other excuses and promises, and 
what help I have by God's grace had by your ministry 
(through your latest hearer and unworthiest) I remain con- 
stant ; that whatsoever you shall do in this or any other 
kind to me, it shall never move me. In which resolution 
I have ever construed all your excuses to the best, not 
only to myself but also to others. So that now I have 
left caring, and endeavoured to my power to lay it where 
it is commanded to be cast. Only now, I have one re- 
quest for all the rest, which is so great, that I think I shall 
never much joy in any thing here until I have some hope 
from you to have it granted ; which is, that you would 
send me some good news about what time you hope to be 
in England. And I will not fail, God willing, if I be al- 
lowed, to meet you at Westchester, where I left you, with 
a horse to bring you to London. For there is a dear 
friend of mine, whom now it hath pleased God to make 
Mr. Dod a means to brine; from Satan's most horrible 



332 



LETTERS. 



delusions a little, so that we are in good hope at length all 
will be.well ; who hath so great a desire to hear you upon 
my report which is unspeakable, that I am persuaded 
God hath a work yet further to work upon her and settle 
her by your means, to find the way to Christ ; for her 
reach and apprehension being deep, she complains she 
can find none who worketh upon her affections ; and in- 
deed it is true. I know her cure will never be sound 
until she hear powerful preaching ; for as yet she never 
heard any, I am sure not since her late sorrows, nor I 
know not where she shall, save Mr. Rogers of Dodam, 
whom to have or to hear, for divers reasons, it is impos- 
sible for ought I know ; the gentlewoman being of so close 
a silent disposition, and not to be drawn where these men 
are. The drift I aim at is, that whensoever half an er- 
rand is tendered unto you to come over here, you would 
make it an whole errand so soon as may be ; though you 
stay here never so short a time, that we may see your 
face here once again. And for your charges here, if you 
will be ruled by your friends, I know it shall not exceed 
or be great. It may be you will object your manifold 
occasions and lets. To these I would answ r er, why should 
you tie yourself to so much toil without some ease in so 
many years ? as you have been there now since you were 
here. But why reason I thus ? I know that the allseeing 
governing Providence which sent you hither last, will 
so order things to come, that ere it be long we shall see 
you again, wherefore to His godly wisdom I remit all. As 
concerning those * * * * of yours, which you are so 
loath should see the press, would one would do you of pur- 
pose a shrewd turn as may be. Before I answer you I must 
lay divers conclusions ; I am sure you tender the good of 
many poor souls, who are ignorant of Christ, therefore 
to stop that help which might further their peace, I see 
not how it can be answered, since both Mr. Smith of Cla. 
Mr. Culvernell and diverse godly preachers affirm them, 
even as they are, as to be worthy or more of the press 
than any which now are in print. 2. That that which 
hath already passed in many copies, now being in I know 



LETTERS. 333 

not how many hands, it seems impossible but that some 
one or other will, on a sudden, trust them to the press, 
though without your name. 3. That, those things duly 
considered, I would think it very expedient that you 
would receive a copy yourself of them, correcting it so 
that it might pass the press before any other copies can, 
lest, they coming forth otherwise, you be forced too late 
to put your hand to mend them. For so Mr. Dodd was 
used in his book of the commandments, to his great grief 
at first, but afterwards he says he was forced to help the 
copy ; and since it hath borne twelve impressions to the 
great good of the Church ; which copy of them if you 
will promise to peruse and send back again, I will send 
unto you and cause print it, either with or without your 
name; this I write for prevention of others, because 
there are so many copies of them abroad that it is impos- 
sible they should escape long, do what we all can. Thei*e- 
fore advise seriously what you will do, for no creature as 
yet hath ever read them, but with one voice they all cry 
out to the press, to the press with them; affirming, that 
now as they are read, they have more life, than the more 
short are preached. Thus much for advice. But for my 
part, I promise you during your life and by my procure- 
ment, without your leave, directly or indirectly, I will 
have no hand in the business. Now I haste to end. 
Here there are few news ; what will be done with these 
great condemned prisoners as yet we are ignorant ; most 
voices say they shall have a lease of their lives. There 
was a great business of case betwixt the chancery and 
common law, which the king this last Thursday in an 
elegant wise speech hath reconciled. The king, queen, 
and prince, God be praised, be well. There is peace in 
France, and some burring news of a marriage with France 
or Spain. Doctor Burges hath again got leave to preach, 
and there is good hope he shall leave to preach at Gray's 
Inn. My lady Shedmore within this fortnight is to be 
married to one Lee, a gentleman of Staffordshire, brother 
unto Sir Francis Darcy's lady. All that household are 
well, so are your friends in Holburne. Mr. Tenyle, 



334 LETTERS. 

Mr. and Mrs. Moore, Mr. Dotl, old Mr. Pike, and Mr. 
Culvernell, and Dr. Burges are all well. We dined 
this d * * * *" ight at Mr. Moore's house. About 
Michaelmas shall be the prince's creation. I had many 
things else to say, but I will reserve the next until some 
other occasion ; I wish it were your own coming. Re- 
maining now and ever, 

Your's ever much bound in the best bonds, 

J. HEARTWELL. 

London, this 22d. of 
June, 161G. 



LETTERS, 335 



LETTER CCCXXXVIII. 



SIR W. TEMPLE TO DR. JAMES USSHER. 



Sir, 

I presume I should have heard from you ere this, if 
your business would have permitted. I have not failed to 
write to you as often as opportunity hath been presented. 
How you do there for the college I shall he glad to un- 
derstand. How it will succeed with the college here, you 
shall be advertised hereafter. There have been many 
informationsj some in general against us all, and some in 
particular against myself. Mr. Martin hath preferred 
many articles against me to my lord of Canterbury, but 
his grace makes little account of them, and myself much 
less ; knowing them to proceed of spleen and humour, 
and of a treacherous heart to the college. Sir Oliver 
Lambert hath seconded Mr. Martin in slanderous sug- 
gestions delivered by him in public at his grace's table 
against me, but they found not the favourable acceptance 
he expected, as being a man better known than beloved. 
I make no question but both these informers concurred 
upon a plot for my remove. You cannot forget Mr. Pil- 
lin's design wherein D. Richardson was an instrument. 
You know Pillin's ambition, and his inveterate malice to 
me. He aims at the provostship upon my remove. Sir 
Oliver, his worthy patron, labours for him, and upon a 
plot betwixt them hath endeavoured to bring me out of 
favour with my lord of Canterbury, and hath recom- 
mended Pillin for a man most worthy and sufficient for 
the government of that college and would draw some 
great men to join with him in recommendation of Pillin. 



336 LETTERS. 

Thus you see how I am proceeded with. But there is a 
God in heaven who hath power to frustrate the designs of 
my adversaries, and who, I hope, hath undertaken my 
protection as he did in my former great troubles. My 
adversaries will find it a matter of greater difficulty than 
they suppose to displace me. If I be forced thereto, as I 
trust I shall not, I will then claim the privilege of a sub- 
ject, namely, trial by a legal and judicial course. I will 
join issue with them in any point of their accusations. If 
they can convince me of inconformity to the Church, of 
incapacity for the place, or of any such misgovernment as 
deserveth a motion, let the law proceed, I will rest satis- 
fied, and acknowledge the Lord to be just in all his 
courses. 

The point that offends my lord of Canterbury, which 
makes him incensed against me is not either Mr. Martin's 
various informations, or the other gentleman's idle sug- 
gestions ; for I assure myself, his grace doth contemn 
both the one and the other. And all that hear of their 
proceeding against me do wish they had more honesty 
and discretion. That which displeaseth his grace is my 
resolute standing upon the maintenance of our privileges. 
My not yielding herein to the acceptance of such statutes 
as shall be imposed on us, hath wrought an intent to draw 
me before the lords of the council ; and this is it that I 
have these ten days attended, and do yet daily attend. 
What will be the issue the Lord of lords knoweth. My 
cause, if I be not deceived, is just and honest, and there- 
fore not to be betrayed by me. Remember me in your 
prayers, and beg for me a supply of wisdom and courage, 
and that the success may be of comfort to me, and of 
good to that society. 

My lord Cooke is in his declination. He is suspended 
from his counsellorship, and from his judicial circuit. 
The ground of the former is thought to be the discovery 
of something, which a counsellor of state should have 
concealed according to his oath. The pretext for the 
latter is judged to be some miscarriage of himself at the 
assizes in lent last, upon the receipt of a commandment 



LETTERS. 337 

and direction from his Majesty, but of this subject more 
hereafter. 

Matters in France, as it is by some reported, proceed 
not in a good train. The duke of Hamilton, and some 
other of the nobility being at Paris, were like to have 
been surprised in Paris, whither they repaired upon the 
confidence of all good meaning. Having discovered the 
plot that was against them they presently fled. It is said 
they are now in arms, and the prince of Condy also, 
who, notwithstanding all kind invitation appeared not at 
Paris. 

The lord Hayes is not yet departed for France. The 
speech is, that he hath instructions to treat about the 
prince's alliance and marriage with a daughter of France, 
and that he is to go unto Heidelberge. 

I am weary of writing, and therefore do cease, beseech- 
ing the Lord Jesus to multiply his excellent mercies upon 
you. Commend me in all kind sort to Mrs. Ussher, and 
to Sir William Ussher. Soper Lane, July 6. 1616. 

Your true and constant Friend, 

W. TEMPLE. 



I pray impart with my wife what I have here written, 
and yield her the best comfort you can. If you hear 
ought of me, or of our college business, that is either of 
prejudice or discomfort, be not hasty to give credit there- 
to till you receive some advertisement from me. 

Mr. Culvernell remembers himself very kindly to you. 



vol. xvr. 



338 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCXXXIX. 



MR. J. HEARTWELL TO DR. JAMES USSHER. 



Rev. and my loving Friend, 

I of late did speak with Francis Bur- 
nett, by whom I understood of your just excuse from 
writing so long. Surely, whatsoever my desire be, I should 
be very unreasonable to press you in any thing beyond 
your good leisure ; though I think it is not possible but 
you should at one time or other have leisure to write to 
your friends who so much desire it. It is not long since 
I heard my lady Skidmore with Mr. Moore wonder they 
had not heard from you an answer of somewhat they sent 
unto you to know of. But what shall I say ? none but 
yourself knoweth the multitude of your occasions. I hope 
I shall at length prevail, for resolution of those questions 
to my very good friend Mrs. John Drake ; by those ob- 
jections I sent you, as ex pede Herculis you may judge 
of the measure of her disease. For the present, though 
a little better, yet she continueth in her mind troubled 
and tossed, but chiefly how to lay hold of Christ and 
make him her own. Of all my cares, it is one of the prin- 
cipal to procure her peace ; therefore it maketh me send 
every where for help unto her, as also unto you, to know if 
there be any hope shortly to see you upon any occasion 
in England. Now your date of three years be almost ex- 
pired ; unless a wife alter the state of the question. But this 
and all other things I leave unto God's direction to bring 
to pass as he will. At this time I had no news, or new 
matter to acquaint you with, only having this good sure 
occasion of a kinsman and a kinswoman of the gentle- 



LETTERS. 339 

women, I was easily induced to continue the manifesta- 
tion of my love unto you by this so frequent help of writ- 
ing ; because I strive to observe this one rule never to 
strive with a friend unless it be to overcome him in love, if 
it be possible. Here is no certain news as yet from 
France. It is thought they will proceed in war, for the 
queen will draw to no composition. Low-country matters 
sleep, and the king is now upon the delivering up the 
cautionary towns of Brill and Flushing to the States, so 
receiving back the money lent. Here we have no news 
of Parliament, all the Boiall race are well. Next spring 
we look the prince shall be created. Of arraignments 
you hear no news ; many voices run ; the most affirm 
she shall have a pardon, as they think. The earl remain- 
eth confident of his innocency, and to clear himself, if he 
could obtain a trial. Thus, whilst they thus work on both 
hands, the rest sleeping in security, the common enemy 
taketh advantage against all. But that God who in times 
past showed himself mighty on his Church's side, will 
not, I hope, thus leave us, but will show himself to be 
the strong God of our salvation. If you have not written 
as yet to me, I entreat you delay no time. All your other 
friends here are well in general ; and Mr. Dod, Mr. and 
Mrs. Moore remember themselves kindly unto you, and 
so do I by those four little books signify unto you that 
there is no friend of mine that I wish better to than your- 
self. They are of wrath of God, but aim at peace. If 
you think them worth the giving away you may bestow 
them upon whom you will. Thus beseeching God to add 
every day more and more unto you a plentiful measure 
of the riches of his true saving graces to enrich your soul 
unto immortality, I ever and ever rest, 

Your true and loving Friend, 

J. HE ART WELL. 

London, this 12th of 
March 1616-7. 



I have a further great suit unto you, that you think 

z2 



serkwsly of mat Gal. chap, II. ind write out 

these senec&s. Though you use not to write any of your 
■etc : since the party ay friend is lesirov. - 

odsfied of these two points, both of Christ s firing in 
ind of the fife of faith. I beseech you. rake occasion 
upea aaaune . deliberation to preach upon this vise: and 
m amr ease take sach order, that both too take tout ova 

:_-;_:": 1 :"- ^ - — : - :~ ;-? y ;\: ~:l; r.:--.- .■.::_> . -f 
; ;:.;;.:.; ; :_: :- -. ?: - ;/ I : \_5 :: — «: ~_;~. ....... 

I hope yom wJi not refuse, whilst any charges of writing 
oat sfal he, Mr. Bradish will pa N rot give 

- .-. - . . ; if".. I -:. :u. izi 



L£TXE£5. 



LETTER OCCXL. 



. ■ -■ - - 



I 

: .: - : -v - . 






::'. Y 



i :I-i_ :- 



LI 

EDWARD WAI 



• i- : : - 

Mrr f . 



i 

>u back by ibis b 



342 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCXLI. 



MR. EDWARD WARREN TO THE BISHOP OF MEATH. 



Reverend Sir, 

I thank you for so great pains taken at 
my request. I guess by the manner of your writing, that 
you thought it was one of our antipodes whom I conferred 
withal : but the man was indeed Mr. Getting ; who after 
a hot contention with me, at length would needs appeal 
to the college, and by name to you : yet fell off again af- 
terwards ; and what he could not by reason would needs 
fasten on me by his own authority, concluding perempto- 
rily, upon his word, that the place, Luc. II. ult. is by all 
the Fathers, and generally by our own best divines, un- 
derstood of Christ's experimental (or, as you call it, parti- 
cular) knowledge only ; which, though I refused utterly 
to subscribe to, and at the present held my own opi- 
nion as resolutely as he did his, yet remembering myself 
afterwards, that all the knowledge I had of the question 
was no more than your lectures of it in the chapel made 
at one impression, I thought I might be mistaken ; and 
therefore (being destitute of books for the purpose) made 
bold to require your resolution, thereon to build mine 
own securely. I have seen here a large, and in my con- 
ceit a good, commentary on the Pentateuch, written by 
one Cornelius Cornelii a lapide, a Jesuit, professor of 
Scriptures in Doway, set out the last year, and it is all 
the news I saw. But this also I heard (which came from 
themselves, and was reported from them by the best in 
this town) that mass was said in Kilkenny very lately by 



LETTERS. 343 

one, to an assembly of women (and one boy, that by chance 
fell in among them, by whom also the matter was disco- 
vered), that when it was ended transformed himself into the 
likeness of a he goat, with some other unmannerly pranks, 
which I had rather he should do, than I relate. Your map 
I have here sent you by this bearer ; which I was loath to 
send, lest for want of convenient carrying it might be hurt 
by the way, but more loath to detain it longer, lest haply 
you might have occasion to use it in the mean time. So, 
with my hearty prayers for you, I rest, 

Your's at command, 

EDWARD WARREN. 



Kilkenny, June 1 1 . 
1617. 



344 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCXLII. 



MR. ROBERT RAM TO DR. JAMES USSHER. 



Rev. Sir, 

Having now despatched my business, my 
purpose is very speedily to return for Ireland ; but be- 
cause my purpose depends upon my friends' pleasures, I 
cannot, with their good liking, as yet depart from them, 
and therefore must entreat your favour in my absence ; that 
is, in willing forbearance of my not presence. I delivered 
your letter to Mr. Gattaker, and have here enclosed re- 
turned his answer. For your letter to Dr. James, I could 
not deliver it with mine own hands, but meeting with the 
chief bedell of Oxford in Essex, I requested him to deliver 
it, which he promised faithfully to perform, and to procure 
his answer. Mr. Eyers promiseth to send you the best 
testimonies from antiquity that hath, de ratione et origine 
punctorum ; I found him very busy in the suit of law about 
a parsonage near Colchester, two patrons laying claim to 
the right of presenting, but Mr. Eyers hath within this 
three days received the overthrow. Both my father and 
myself have taken great pains to search for that note con- 
cerning him that refused to vail bonnet at the elevation of 
the Host, but we cannot possibly find it, and we fear that 
some careless body hath torn it out, it being the last leaf 
of the book, and the book without a cover. I was at Cam- 
bridge commencement, where I saw our archbishop of Spa- 
lato, who in my conceit much resembleth Dr. Donn, but 



LETTERS. 34 



K 



that Dr. Donn is not so fat as he ; he was very solemnly 
and royally entertained, with many set speeches and ora- 
tions. Thus, in haste I humbly rest, 

Your worship's to be commanded, 

ROBERT RAM. 

Colchester, this 16th July, 
1617. 



34G 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCXL1II. 



rev. r. cudworth to dr. james ussher. 

Mr. Dr. Ussher, 

I have long desired to hear from you ; 
and now having so good occasion, I could not but salute 
you by these few lines, to acquaint you with mine estate, 
and other occurrences, and to entreat the like from you 
again. I am beneficed at Auber, in Somerset, where Sir 
John Davys, the king's attorney for Ireland, is lord of 
the town, but not patron of the parsonage. This poor 
man (bearer hereof) is his tenant. I have been here 
seven years and better, and God hath given me three 
children, two sons and a daughter. The air is very bad, 
especially in the spring, so that I have been often in 
danger of death, by reason of agues, &c, which makes me 
desirous to remove (I care not how soon) if I might have 
a good calling to another place. A general collection 
is made for the king's college at Chelsea, in these west 
parts, and so through England and Wales ; so that there 
is good hope it will go forward, having long stood at a 
stay, to the shame of the whole state and land, whilst 
the Jesuits have erected four or five. I should desire 
no greater earthly blessing than to live in that or such 
like society, where I might have the continual company 
of learned men, to confer together about controversies 
and antiquities, and if I might have your good com- 
pany either there or elsewhere, I should think myself 
happy. For I am seated in a barren place, where my 
neighbour ministers either want skill and cannot, or have 
some skill and will not, confer together about matters of 



LETTERS. 347 

learning. If they chance to be questioned they think 
they are posed. I have therefore, by myself, in private, 
begun a long work, The cases of Conscience, in the three 
societies, of family, church, and commonwealth. 1 be- 
gin with that of economy, where the perplexed questions 
concerning marriage, contracts, divorce, &c. are to be 
discussed ; I have almost finished these few cases, which 
I purpose to set out as an essay or specimen of the whole. 
I could wish you had the sight and censure of them be- 
fore they came forth ; for I stick, and am at a stand in 
some things, wherein I desire better resolution. I would 
gladly hear of your dispute, between yourself and Stony- 
hurst, touching Antichrist, wherein I could wish you had 
a view of Dr. Downam's book (now my lord of Derry) 
which he hath writ in Latin of the same argument, but is 
not yet published, though very much expected and de- 
sired; as also in what forwardness the second part of 
your book of the Succession of the Church from Wicliff 
to Luther, is. I wonder that Gretser is silent all this 
while, who of all men should answer it, if he had the 
heart. All our professors in the universities are young- 
men, some of them after me ; Dr. Prideaux, Dr. of the 
chair in Oxford, who is much commended ; Dr. Dave- 
nant, Margaret reader in Cambridge, who is commended as 
much or more for his acumen and perspicuity ; Dr. Collins, 
provost of the King's college, is lately chosen regius pro- 
fessor in Dr. Richardson's room ; if he had as sound a 
judgment, as he hath a voluble tongue, he would pass 
through all. Mr. Eyers is preacher at Colchester, and 
there married ; I never heard from him since my coming 
from Cambridge but once, but I hear he doth well. I 
meet sometimes with Mr. Gilbert Purdon, who hath a 
prebend in the church of St. Patrick, he dwelleth within 
six or seven miles of me, and is much troubled in mind 
about the point of justification, as not resolved which to 
hold ; for he hath had some conference, and received 
letters and other writings from Mr. Wotton, late preacher 
by the Tower hill in London, who teaches strange doc- 
trines in this kind, denying all imputation of Christ's 



348 LETTERS. 

righteousness as resolutely as the papists. The truth is, 
his opinion holden in such sort, as he holds and maintains 
it, differs little from heresy. I have had some a do with 
the good old man to settle his judgment in the contrary, 
who seemeth now to be well satisfied, 

I pray you, Sir, I may hear of the state of the Church 
in Ireland, and what else you think fit to write : and in 
particular in what credit and account Sir John Davys is 
with you, how employed and seated, and how long he is 
like there to continue. I have given this bearer charge 
not to return without an answer from you, which I greatly 
desire, if your occasion be not very extraordinary. And 
thus commending my love unto you, and yourself with 
your wife, &c. to the gracious goodness of God, I rest, 

Your assured Christian Friend, 

R. CUDWORTH. 

Jan. 17. 1617. 



LETTERS. 349 



LETTER CCCXLIV. 

mr. francis bleweth to dr. james ussher. 

Mr. Dr. Ussher, 

The assurance of God's truth, and 
the comfort that it bringeth being far to be preferred be- 
fore the honours of men, and those admired riches which 
the world can afford, it maketh me sometimes to desire 
your company and hear your voice, which next unto 
books during my abode in Ireland, was the cause of my 
change and turn in religion. Believe me this is one of 
the greatest motives, whensoever it may happen, that 
should cause me again to spend some time in those parts, 
your acquaintance and resolution of your knowledge and 
experience, in those principal matters, through earnest 
and long research of the way of true belief. God grant 
that in all sincerity, through the whole course of my life 
(far before the care of all other commodities for fear of 
inconveniences) this be my greatest desire, my principal 
endeavour, my study ! for this I pray, and refer all honest 
practice. This being my mind, and also persuaded of 
sundry usurpation of that see of Rome, whereby it seem- 
eth chiefly to exalt itself, and enthral poor souls in servile 
obedience to observation of sundry her decrees, the par- 
ticulars not warranted in God's word ; if, I say, with this 
willing submission to a more certain guide than this my 
own frail understanding I should fail, appealing to the 
mercy seat of our dear Saviour, the main ground work, 
the middle and period infallible, unto whom all aim ; 
howsoever in many sundry circumstances poor man may 
fail and deceive himself and be deceived, yet his good- 



350 LETTERS. 

ness and wisdom (unto whom all things are best known) 
will supply all wants to the hope of those that most rely 
on him. I pray remember in love to my cousin Ben. 
Culme, unto whom I defer to write until the coming of 
my lord's brother, Sir Edward Chichester. I understand 
that there is in your college one Hurlies son of Tiverton, 
a neighbour town unto me ; if my request could procure 
any increase of your favour towards him, I would desire 
it. I should be most glad by his means unto his father, 
who knows me, to receive one short letter from you, 

Who do desire to continue 

Your ever loving Friend, 

FRANCIS BLEWETH. 

From Holcome, the place of my ordinary abode, near 
Tiverton, in Devonshire, this 20. of March, 1617. 



LETTERS. 351 



LETTER CCCXLV. 



RIGHT REV. THOMAS MORTON, BISHOP OF CHESTER, TO 
DR. JAMES USSHER. 

Salutem in Christo Jesu. 

Mr. Doctor Ussher, 

I thank you heartily for your care 
in the behalf of the lady Hambleton, and for your pains 
in writing large letters unto me concerning your ex- 
ceeding pains in manifold employments, which I may call 
the labours of Hercules, amongst which you come ad 
Augasi stabulum expurgandum, for so I interpret your 
diligent search of antiquities ecclesiastical, for the trial 
of such points as are controverted between us and the 
Romanists. When you come ad emendationem emen- 
dationis I doubt not but you will be very circumspect, 
for you know that to correct Scaliger is tangere pupillam 
oculi literaturae humanioris. Your defence of the perfec- 
tion of holy Scripture cannot but bring opera? pretium with 
it ; how much more acceptable will your labour be, con- 
cerning the point of doctrine necessary for the establish- 
ing of a true Church, in the essential points of faith, 
whereby the Church is not to be described but defined, 
wherein I suppose you must lay down for the ground of 
your treatise paucitatem credendorum, which in the apos- 
tles times was called avaXoyia rrjc Triaraayg, and inter- 
preted afterwards by some to be that which we call the 
apostles' creed. I know you cannot perform any thing in 
this or in any other question, which will not be exact and 
singular, so that you cannot need my help. Notwith- 
standing, if there be any thing in me that may give further- 



352 LETTERS. 

ance unto so holy an endeavour, you may certainly com- 
mand me, for I am debtor unto you upon like occasions. 
You have in your college a young man of mine own name, 
who is ready to commence bachelor of arts, and of whom 
I hear good commendations. I pray you let me be beholden 
unto you in him for his best encouragement, for I know 
his friends to be very honest and religious. Thus desir- 
ing that we may continue our commerce of letters, I cease 
to trouble you any further at this time, and pray our Lord 
Jesus to preserve us to the glory of his saving grace. 

Your loving Friend, 

THO. CESTR. 



Chester, 20. Aprilis. 
1618. 



LETTERS. 353 



LETTER CCCXLVI. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO DR. JAMES USSHER. 



Salutem in Christo. 

I have spent this afternoon in conference with the lady 
Hamilton, and when she found herself urged, her desire 
was that she might bring a man unto me upon my word 
to clear the points that she could not ; I consented to her 
desire as much as lay in me, but would not enter into a 
business of that nature without my lord deputy's allow- 
ance. 

Her mother hopes well of her return to us, wherein I 
pray God to guide her with his blessed spirit. She doth 
free my neighbour the baron of Louth from the imputa- 
tion which I charged him withal, that she was perverted 
in his house. And, as I conceive, that will fall upon Sir 
George Hamilton. If I hear more of her champion you 
shall hear from me, for I would have you partaker with 
me. In the mean time I commend you to God, and rest, 

Your very loving friend, 

ARMAGH. 



Tredagh, last of June. 
Hi 18. 



VOL. XVI. A A 



354 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCXLVII. 



MR. J. HEARTWELL TO DR. JAMES USSIIER. 



Rev. and my loving Friend, 

Your letter dated the 7. of March I 
received this 9. of July. Wherein I perceived you deal 
with me as for the most part God doth with his children, 
to send them unexpected favours, not when they desire, 
but when he sees a fit time, after they have often begged 
and entreated, waited long, but chiefly when they have 
in a manner past hope of obtaining. Therefore as that 
way mercy, favour, and kingdom (whereunto your letter 
leadeth) is never too late, yea, worth all our waiting ; so 
am I very well pleased at last to have obtained my re- 
quest, for the which I thank you, though I had waited 
much longer for the same. Yet must you not imagine 
that ever I conceived any displeasure against you ; only a 
story of the Old Testament hath taught me now and then 
to set my friend's corn on fire, to have some of their ac- 
quaintance, which I put in practice to you, only so far as 
that you might do as you would be done unto, seeing you 
are so well able ; wherefore I must assure you there 
needs no forgiveness where there was neither fault com- 
mitted nor offence taken, save so far as might, like, a whet- 
stone, sharpen you to write ; for the sight of your letter 
did even by the first sight of the superscription delay, and 
suddenly disperse whatever thoughts I had any way con- 
ceived; but whatever I thought, you may still assure 
yourself, that it is impossible for me to think of you but 
with the highest reverence. But now it is time to give 
you thanks for your pains therein ; one thing only grieved 



LETTERS. 355 



me, that the paper was not longer ; for the rest I am well 
satisfied, hoping that though now your paper prevented 
you, yet you will supply that which you excuse at some 
other time. I was in this so much the more earnest with 
you, because like a bee, in some sort, I am gathering a 
little honey for the fourth impression and enlarging of 
that little book you spoke of; the good success whereof, 
praised be God, encourages me for an enlargement, divi- 
ding the same in chapters ; before which I would be glad 
you would write to me what special things you see therein 
worthy the amendment, and where, which I should take 
as a special favour. Concerning your notes I have, I am 
careful enough of them, for I never mean to wrong any 
man in that kind, though I have been much solicited both 
for your's and Dr. Burges's. As concerning that sermon 
you speak of, printed at Oxford, I never heard of any 
such matter, for if it had been I would have sent you one 
ere this ; but if I hear, after inquiry, of any such matter, 
God willing, you shall know. Mr. Dod hath been sick 
even unto death, but now, praised be God, is well again. 
The affairs of the Church here are much after one style ; 
the better sort of preachers, some stand and are hid or 
winked at, and some go down the wind. In the Church 
of Scotland now the four articles are much urged ; pri- 
vate baptism, kneeling at communion, the holidays to be 
kept, and confirmation ; hitherto no policy can so order 
matters but there is still a nolumus ; yet there is another 
assembly to be this August again, where the bishops hope 
to prevail; the points were disputed, but to no credit to 
their side. The beast rages now, for you have heard of 
late how there had almost been a massacre at Venice by 
wonderful providence discovered. Another was intended 
at Prague, with no less ill success ; and for that, we hear 
for certain, the Jesuits are banished out of Bohemia on 
the pain of death or confiscate, and never to return. The 
Venetians hope to find the pope's finger on their intended 
ruin, which is thought in a little time will be a cause of 
their revolt. The countess of Shrewsbury hath been of 
late censured in the starchamber, for a child which she 



A A 2 



356 LETTERS. 

said the Lady Arbella bore, but she would not tell what 
is become of the child, saying she had vowed the contra- 
ry; for which she is again imprisoned and fined in twenty 
thousand pounds. Fame goeth that of late there hath been 
ajar betwixt the Prince and the great minion Buckingham, 
which is thought will hardly be healed in haste again. 
Businesses are not like to go well ; there is some speech of 
the lady Elizabeth and her young sons coming hither, 
but no certainty. Your judgment which you sent to 
Mr. Culvernell in a letter of your opinion concerning uni- 
versal grace, with your medium of the business ; there 
are now many copies of it scattered abroad, and it is much 
divulged, by some liked, and by some not, who think that 
the interest which any hath in the abundant satisfaction 
of Christ, who are not elected before all beginning, is so 
small that hoc aliquid is nihil. Divers who much reve- 
rence you, and know your sober carriage in the letter, 
think that, you expounding your own meaning, the uni- 
versalists would get little by you, who now are glad that, 
as they conceive of it, you draw a little towards them. 
Mr. Culvernell hath given unto our countryman, Mr. 
Foi'bes, a copy of your letter, under the name of the 
judgment of a reverend man in that point, who hath pro- 
mised to write an answer to it, and his judgment in the 
point at his return to Middleburg, he is a quick acute 
scholar, and hath much canvassed that point. In that 
conclusion of Aquinas, which in show is current sound, 
he says, somewhat there is not considered w r hich might 
further clear the point. But you must take no notice 
that I say any thing unto you. When Mr. Forbes' letter 
comes over, then no question Mr. Culvernell will straight 
send you a copy, and then you may use your discretion. 
Your other friends here are all well as I think, save 
Mr. Moore, who hath been ill a great while, and is still. 
They wonder they cannot hear from you ; so what shall I 
say? I was now in great haste going out of town for a 
long time, wherefore I wrote to you before I went. But 
you may see I answer you not in the best things ; for 
whilst you fill your sides with ambrosia and nectar, rain- 



LETTERS. 357 

ing down heavenly manna therein, I am glad for barrenness 
to patch up any thing in post to you again. I could 
think of nothing else on a sudden. Therefore, still en- 
treating your prayers, and much wishing your presence, 
much happiness may still attend you; that out of your 
belly may flow rivers of the water of life to water the 
Lord's garden ; and long may you flourish as a palm tree 
and a cedar in the courts of our God, until filled with 
your reward he give you to drink out of the rivers of 
his pleasures. 

Your ever much and ever bound, 

J. HEARTWELL. 



London, July 9. 
1618. 



I entreat I may be remembered to Mr. Temple and 
Mr. Bradish ; tell him his sister and all are well. Be not 



o -to 



<38 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCXLVIII. 



sir henry bourgchier to dr. james ussher. 

Worthy Sir, 

Although I presume that my late retired 
country * * * * remote from all opportunity of messen- 
gers, might sufficiently excuse my long silence, yet I could 
pretend another reason, which prevailed * * * * which 
was my great desire and hope of seeing and enjoying you 
* * * * * kingdom to which I have heen so long a 
stranger. I have spent this half year past with my ho- 
nourable good lord the earl of Bucks, from whence some 
private occasions of my own and his lordship's, have drawn 
me to London, where my stay will not be long : but 
wheresoever I shall be I shall think myself very happy if 
I may be honoured with some lines of yours ; which shall 
not be more acceptable to any man living, than myself. 
I doubt not but you receive daily many * * * * and ad- 
vertisements, concerning the negotiation for the Spanish 
marriage, which seems now to be seriously desired on our 
parts, and to that end nothing is omitted that may give 
that side countenance. I am told that there is a proclama- 
tion in printing to prohibit all ministers and preachers of 
the word to speak any thing either in pulpit or other 
places, that might alienate the people's affections from the 
pretended match. Fa. Baldwin, the Jesuit, is enlarged, 
and in the house of the Spanish ambassador, who hath 
taken his leave, and is departing homewards. There is 
likewise liberty given to all Romish priests lying in prisons 
about London, to depart in the ambassador's train. The 
late declaration, in allowance of May games and morris 



LETTERS. 359 

games, I doubt not but you have seen ; my censure of it 
you may more safely conceive than I can deliver or ex- 
press. On Friday last, the 19th of the month, one Thrasko 
a minister, who hath been long a prisoner for divers fa- 
natical opinions by him maintained, was censured in the 
court of star chamber, where I was present , besides the 
lord chancellor, the lord archbishop, and the bishops of 
London and Ely spoke much against the prisoner there 
present. The bishop of Ely was altogether in confuta- 
tion of his opinions, that especially of the Jewish sabbath, 
and the difference of meats, and rather theological than 
political. The bishop of London was wholly narrative in 
making a relation of his life, his secret and schismatical 
conventicles, his making proselytes, his imprisonment and 
just proceedings against him. The particulars would stuff 
a letter too much. His censure was, in a word, to stand 
on the pillory, with his ears nailed, and branded in the 
forehead, that so he that was schismaticus might likewise 
be stigmaticus, it was the lord chancellor's phrase ; to 
pay a thousand pounds fine, and to remain a close pri- 
soner during life. Here are few books lately published, 
which I would commend to your reading ; if there be any 
old or new which you desire, you may command my purse 
and credit as your own. If there be any of your labours, 
which you desire to publish for the public good, I will as 
willingly bestow either labour or cost in that behalf as 
any man living ; but I do assure you that the times are 
very unfit for oppugning the common adversary ; and 
howsoever God shall dispose of those things, I shall ever 
wish you a happy progress in your worthy endeavours, 
and ever remain, 

Your most affectionate arid 
Faithful friend to dispose of, 
HENRY BOURGCHIER. 

1618. 

I pray you remember my best affection to as many of 
my old acquaintance and friends as have me in remem- 
brance. 



360 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCXLIX. 

mr. ric. bernard to dr. james ussher. 

Reverend Sir, 

I received long since a most loving letter, 
witnessing your former remembrance of him that was not 
so happy as to enjoy that gracious presence, so full of love 
and humility, and yet so advanced above others for learn- 
ing, as I have greatly admired it. My lot is fallen well ; 
blessed be the hand of that divine Providence, in an un- 
heard of act, all circumstances considered, of which I 
perceive by your letter you have been by my kinsman, 
Mr. Kingston, fully informed. I have more than an 
ordinary habitation; the means to uphold it some one 
hundred and fifty pounds per annum, or near to, be- 
sides six tenements copyhold, of which I have these 
five last years made almost twenty pounds ; and if any 
fall in my time, they be at my disposing for two lives to 
any of mine. I have a very gentlemanlike assembly, and 
a rich people, and yet, blessed be God, very tractable, 
sanctifying the sabbath with reverence. Between morn- 
ing and evening prayer many come to my house to have 
the sermon repeated, which divers write, and having their 
notes corrected, do repeat them after publicly before 
the congregation, by way of question and answer. I 
asking the date and ground, then the proofs, with rea- 
sons, and after the uses, with motives, and they answer 
accordingly, which they do very willingly. Besides the 
catechism questions, and sometimes questions out of a 
chapter, and all before the second service in the after- 
noon; and yet for all this variety I avoid tediousness, 



LETTERS. 361 

which keepeth the people constant, who have greatly 
encreased their knowledge beyond that which I am will- 
ing to speak ; neither would I have written thus much but 
to you, whom I know to love goodness, and can, and also 
will, of your goodness, interpret this my relation well, as 
uttered from a thankful heart with joy to one that will 
praise God with me, and not vain gloriously to brag or boast, 
as if I, poor man, were any thing of myself, who acknow- 
ledge myself unworthy of the least of God's mercies. 
And the rather also I thus write to you, right worthy Sir, 
for that in your letter you lovingly encourage me still to 
continue painful, for that the Lord hath mended my 
wages, for which indeed I am the more bound to be pain- 
ful, and indeed I do what I may according to my poor 
talent. I have gone on in the Revelation, as you see : 
how it is I leave now to the world to judge; surely with 
great study I brought it forth, and with most ardent 
prayers daily ; and I have made a second essay upon 
the six first chapters, which this year hath begun at 
London. If that course seem good I purpose to go on, 
if not, I give over. I wish I had your opinion of my 
rules where I hit or miss in the fore part of my book, the 
first, second, third, fourth, and especially the fifth and 
last chapter. I thank you for your pains in setting down 
your judgment of the woman, the first and second beast, 
and the false prophet, which I will truly weigh, if so be 
I go on to take up the prophecy before me, and either I 
will approve them or else give my best reasons, why 
not : in this, good Sir, let me beg freedom of spirit, not 
for any innovation or singularity, my soul knoweth, but 
that, as I shall by the course of the prophecy be led, I 
would set down my mind, not neglecting the judgment of 
any man, much less your's, whom I do much reverence, 
and whose reasons for the P. Max. draw me not a little 
after them. Whilst my second essay hath begun under 
authority, I fell to another study, to write a short history 
of the primitive Church only out of the epistles of St. 
Paid and the rest, with the seven epistles to the seven 
churches in Asia ; and in looking through the same with 



362 



LETTERS. 



the Acts of the Apostles, I know not how, by that time I 
had ended, a strong conceit came into my mind occa- 
sioned from Paul's travels, and the years of his life after 
his conversion, that Peter was never at Rome. This 
thought so took me up, that I laboured the point with all 
my power and helps I could get, first handling the point 
in a book and answering all the adversaries' arguments, 
then making a chronological description of Paul's pere- 
grinations by itself. In which in one table 

I. I set down where Paul was to his death, 

II. How long he abode in every place, 

III. Where Peter was at those times, 

IV. That he could not be at Rome during the time of 
Paul. 

When I had finished my labour, and went this lent to 
Oxford to have a son admitted into a college, I took it 
with me, the regius professor so liked it, when by some 
friends I was so moved to present it to him, as I presently 
allowed it to be published, and so it is out, but truly as 
yet I have none, neither do I hear that any is openly sold, 
the stationer's reason I know not. If you get not one 
before I can send, you shall have one, if cousin K. will 
cause it to be sent. I beseech you let me hear freely 
your judgment of it. I have almost a commentary ready 
upon the book of Ruth. Thus am I doing, to express my 
thankfulness to God for his mercies, and for my peace ; 
though with these things I have had heavy crosses, which 
the Lord will mix with his blessings, lest I should forget 
to walk humbly before him, and loose a special token of 
his love, for whom he loveth he rebuketh and chas- 
tiseth. I beseech you remember me to Mr. Provost, 
Mr. Dr. Richardson, and also with all due respect to Sir 
Wm. Ussher, Sir James Ware, and Sir Ralph Birching- 
han, if they be there yet living. I can never forget their 
kindnesses, and amongst the rest Mr. Newman, if he be 
alive. Truly such is my high and reverend esteem of 
you, that for all my outward blessings here, I could have 
wished my days to have been there spent among you. I 
pray you if Mr. Taylor of Cork have occasion to use your 



LETTERS. S6o 

favour, for my sake let him find it. Thus, with my very 
loving remembrance to Mrs. Ussher, your little Phebes, 
and second self, (whom I very well remember, and cannot 
forget for the reverend dead sake) and hearty prayers for 
his blessings upon your body and soul, I take leave, 

Your worship's most hearty well-wisher in all 
thankfulness, rejoicing to hear of you, 



RIC. BERNARD. 



Balcombe, May 26. 
1619. 



364- LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCL. 



MR. JOHN LEY TO DR. JAMES USSHER. 



Reverend Sir, 

Though I be very desirous of many op- 
portunities of sending unto you, yet I could well have 
spared this which is now offered me by Mr. Gee his re- 
moval from us to you : wherein I consider not so much 
my particular loss of so good a neighbour and ingenuous 
a friend as he hath been unto me, as the want (which 
many religious Christians will feel) of his painful and 
powerful ministry. Whom he would not have left but 
that the greater part overtopping the better made his 
case like that of Paul's and Barnabas a . So that he might 
justly say, as they there, that was necessary that the word 
of God should first have been spoken unto you; but 
seeing you put that from you, and judge yourselves un- 
worthy of everlasting life, lo I turn to the Irish ; his zeal 
and free spirit (though still tempered with wisdom and 
discretion) hath raised him such enemies, as, had they 
power to their spite, would use him rather as Herod did 
John Baptist than as Herodias (so is Eudoxia called 13 ) 
did John Chrysostome. In two particulars especially 
their irreligion hath discovered itself maliciously towards 
him; the one in denying necessary maintenance to him 
(having a charge of wife and children) and making offer 
of much more than he demanded to a single man of no 
singular gifts. And I would, for his coat's sake, he were 
not given to some courses, which become not a Christian, 

» Acts, chap. 13. vcr. 46. b Socr. 1. 6. c. 16. or IS. 



LETTERS. 365 

much less a minister. The other is in raising of a scan- 
dalous report against him, which can do him no hurt, 
but where he is not known, because that wants an author 
to aver it. There was a papist indeed, one Bennet (an 
obstinate papist by descent, for his father was in prison 
for that antichristian howfire well near twenty years) 
who having in his person railed against our religion, made 
bolder with his credit than any that I heard of, which 
being informed to a worthy justice of peace, not far from 
Mr. Gee and his accuser, a warrant was awarded to ap- 
prehend him, but he having intimation of it, I know not 
how, forsook his house and country, and since hath not 
been seen within the jurisdiction where he offended. 
Whereof I thought good to advertise you ; because the 
same devil that was enraged against his zealous and ef- 
fectual endeavours for the overthrow of his kingdom here, 
can, and no doubt will, cross the seas and pursue his 
person with the same calumny which here he invented, 
against which if it should be needful for him to strength- 
en his reputation by the joint testimony of all the worthy 
ministers round about him, though, for aught I know, he 
hath not had a thought of such a course, I will undertake 
to send it after him when it shall be required. But I 
doubt not but your wisdom and integrity will think it 
needless, for you well know what foul and horrid crimes 
have been imputed to the holiest Christians, as after ban- 
quets of man's flesh to put out the candles and fall to 
deeds of darkness, which was bruited abroad among the 
vulgar, though the wiser sort of enemies, as Tryphon the 
Jew, did not believe them, as appeareth in the colloquy be- 
twixt him and Justin Martyr. Of which kind, though I 
could produce many examples, yet to one of your great 
reading and judgment, to say much more indiscreet im- 
pertinency ; and for him, besides the histories of ancient 
times, he hath memorable instances of fresh memory to 
support his patience under the burden of reproach and 
slander. Two most worthy servants of God, yet alive, 
Mr. Dod and Mr. Storar, have been defamed in like or 
viler manner ; so that I cannot but give assent to Ilierom in 



366 



LETTERS. 



his epistle Marco presbytero Caladensi, " apud c Christi- 
anos non qui patitur sed qui facit contumeliam miser est." 
I had rather stand at the bar with him, than sit on the 
bench with his unrighteous judges, because I am of that 
which elsewhere he sayeth ad virgines Hermonenses : 
"Non d eadem est sententia tribunalis Dei et anguli susur- 
ronum." So much for him. Now for myself; you re- 
member, I doubt not, what I had in hand against Dr. 
Howson ; how the business succeeded would make a long 
story ; but I am confined by some present and pressing 
occasions, and Mr. Gee's sudden departure that I must 
forbear it. He is now bishop of Oxford, and beginneth 
to show himself in his colours. While I was resident in 
Christ Church, where he was canon, notwithstanding he 
knew what I had done against him, he spoke me fair, 
used me kindly, and consented very willingly with the 
dean and chapter, to present me to the best benefice in 
the college gift ; but now I am far from him, and he is 
advanced, he unmasketh an hypocrite, and lets it appear 
that what he did came from his head, not from his heart. 
Of late a young man should have been ordained by him, 
Beacon, to be a curate under me, but he refused him ex- 
pressly, eo nomine, though otherwise for learning and 
morality he had more worth in him than any of his chap- 
lains. Wherewith I acquainted two as worthy prelates as 
any are in the kingdom, and they both pitied his malice 
and indiscretion; and one of them ordered him out of 
season against the canons in many particulars, that 
where sin had abounded grace might abound much more. 
Mr. Gee can acquaint you with a good controversy about 
the Sabbath : I have three manuscripts against the mo- 
rality of one day in seven, and of late these positions 
increased were preached by a prebend of Chester 
there, which occasioned me to air the pulpit there with 
sounder doctrine. The bishop hath required a copy of 
each of our sermons, which were presented the last week 
at Wiggan, where we met, and for peace sake were both 

e Op. torn. 4. p. 2. pag. 21. d Ibid. pag. 18. 



LETTERS. 367 

enjoined to forbear preaching of that matter until the 
bishop might have time to peruse, and judge of what 
we had taught ; which I liked very well, for he gave me 
many evidences of such love of the truth and respect of 
me, that I doubt not, when he hath taken notice of the 
cause, he will conclude the matter to my full content- 
ment ; yet because there be more and more subtle adver- 
saries than this predicant, I shall desire to borrow some 
weapons from your well furnished armoury. For the rea- 
sons against the morality of a weekly holiday they are 
weak ; the opposites wage their part of the controversies 
rather with names than arguments. The ancients, you 
know, speak diversly against the Jews that bragged of 
their Sabbath ; they strive to weaken the authority of the 
commandment, but dealing with adversaries of another 
kind, they are more equal to it, as is manifest in Tertul- 
lian comparing his book adversus Judseos with his fourth 
book against Marcion. St. Augustine is so unlike his self 
in this point that I know not what to make of him ; but 
this I am sure of, that when he leaveth the letter of the 
law he falleth upon such groundless fancies as no inge- 
nuous man will offer to defend ; and for the rest (I will 
speak freely, correct me if I err) I think few of them did 
rightly conceive the true tenure of our Christian Sabbath, 
which, as it is one day in seven, holds by the fourth com- 
mandment, as this seventh day whereon Christ rose, by 
apostolical constitution. Of the latter I find evidence 
enough among the Fathers, but of the former but little, 
save that in Justin Martyr 6 , and some others, I find 
mention of the creation as one cause of the Sabbath, 
which implieth the weekly revolution of an holiday as 
Chrysostom saith upon the II. chap, of Genes, ver. 2. 
For the later writers of the reformed Church, I find them 
for the most part (Junius and some few excepted) misled 
by Calvin's opinion, 2. lib. institut. 8. paragr. 34. though 
therein he waver, and upon Deuteronomy have divers 
sayings to the contrary. Here I desire the aid of your 

c Apol. 1. op. pag. 84. et in Leo. ad Discor. Gl. 



3G8 LETTERS. 

great reading and memory to acquaint me with such pas- 
sages of the ancient or later writers as are most orthodox 
in this point. The twenty-fourth canon of the council of 
Laodicea hath troubled me much, which seemeth to leave 
it at liberty whether the Lord's day be kept or no, and 
yet preferreth it before the Sabbath ; so that by inference 
from thence, it will follow, that the commandment now 
hath no numerical obligation. I have seen a Greek copy 
of one Tilius, which hath not that clause of liberty. I 
pray you, good Sir, tell me your judgment whether it be 
corrupted or no ; there be some canons which make me 
suspect some false fingers. One word more, wherein I 
desire advertisement from you. I have had one tri- 
fling scruple about the name Huguenot given to the Pro- 
testants a great while, of which I looked for satisfaction 
from the eighth chapter of your much approved historical 
explication of the state of the Church, but I think it was 
of later original than yet you have caught unto. Thu- 
anus f telleth a ridiculous story for the beginning of it, 
wherewith I would rest contented no longer than until I 
could hear of a better reason, which if I have not from 
you in your third part (about which you have tortured 
your friends with long expectation) I will not look for at 
all. Hasten it, good Sir, and give the Church of God more 
cause to bless God for you, and to pray to him for your 
long life here, and eternal happiness hereafter : in which 
devotion (according to the weak measure of grace the 
Lord hath bestowed upon me) I will willingly bear my 
part, and will ever rest, 

An unfeigned lover of rare 
Endowments in you, 

JOHN LEY. 

When you can have leisure to write to me, Mr. Gee 

f Tom. 1. histor. 1. 24. p. 502. edit. Offenbaehi. an. 1609. in fol. 



LETTERS. 369 

will help you with means of conveyance. If you direct 

your letter to be left with Mr. Peter Ince, bookseller in 

Westchester, I may be sure to hear from you, which I 
much desire. 



From Great Bedwortli, 
this 23. of August, 1619. 



VOL. XVI. B B 



370 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCLI. 



MR. JOHN PRESTON TO DR. JAMES USSHER. 



Dear Sir, and much reverenced in the Lord, 

I heartily thank you for your great 
love and good opinion that you have thought me worthy 
of a place of that eminency, for which I think many fitter 
might be found. 

It may be that my deferring to write might cause you 
to think me willing to accept : and I did deliberate, but 
am now come to a resolution of abiding still in this uni- 
versity, as thinking it best for aught that I or my friends 
can yet see. I have communicated with my friends (to 
whom in such cases I resign myself, which hath also been 
my practice formerly) as Doctor Chadderton, to whom 
Mr. Temple wrote, Mr. Dod, Mr. Sibbs, and who think 
that my stay here will be most advantageous to the 
church, and will not yet permit a remove. Although our 
master his lecture and the mastership will neither fall 
upon me, as I think, at least for the present. The 
lecture standeth thus ; the greater of voices bachelors 
in divinity being to choose, as my friends here guess 
who have made some trial, are like to cast it upon me ; 
but I resolve not to be named if Dr. Ward will have it, 
and I think he will, otherwise it may happily fall upon me. 
For the master, I hope, at least I endeavour to cast it 
another way no less for the college and my advantage for 
the present, and future if I can effect it. Although some 
overtures have been made to me by the fellows and some 
in the court ; but I am loath to put it to trial, till I stand 
magis rectus in curia : you know my meaning. 



LETTERS. 371 

The true cause of my deferring to write to you was 
this : I have been this month or six weeks labouring to 
regain Mr. Cotton's liberty (being silenced upon a mistake) 
to preach again in Boston ; and doubting what the issue 
would be, thought to have propounded him to you for this 
place in Ireland, as judging him one of the fittest men in 
England for such an employment, both for learning, and 
for his great sincerity and holiness. But I have this 
week written to him that liberty is obtained for his 
preaching again if we can hold it : and have withall 
despatched letters to you without deferring, that I might 
hold you in no longer suspense. 

What say you to Mr. Hookers ; his employment is too 
narrow here, and not adequate to his parts. He was in 
primis for scholarship while he lived in Cambridge. 

Mr. Ward, I think, hath not yet got his liberty, though 
in hope of it. I know not whom else to name, except 
Mr. Slaughton, fellow of Emanuel college, or Mr. Chap- 
pel of Christ's college, if free from Arminianism. 

Having received such kind letters from Mr. Temple 
and the college, I could do no less in good manners than 
answer them; but I am in such straits of time, (fearing 
lest the carrier be gone,) that I must either write to you 
alone, or to nobody, and was loath to defer it any longer, 
having already put off too long. I pray so excuse me for 
this time to them. It was Mr. Temple's desire that I 
should be secret in it, which I have also performed, de- 
siring my friends, to whom I communicated it of necessity, 
not to speak of it to others. 

I heartily thank you for your pains, getting me the 
forty pounds. But concerning Sir Supple's money, ward 
to the earl of Cork, (of which I chiefly wrote, and a note 
of which I sent enclosed under his own hands,) I can hear 
nothing. But he intending to go into Ireland without my 
leave was arrested here in Cambridge by another to whom 
he owed money ; I also laid my action upon him, and 
have dismissed upon bail. His friends deal very ill with 
me, from whom I can get no answer of any letters, no 
not then, when I sent a messenger on purpose, which I 
may wonder at. 

bb2 



372 LETTERS. 

I have taken order for Serarius, and the papers I will 
deliver to Mr. Burnet. I pray defer not to prepare for 
the press such things as you mean to print. I wish you 
would put down something concerning the manner of pro- 
pounding of Christ, and concerning humiliation, which 
you mentioned at Coventry. I am in extremity of haste, 
and must abruptly end. So, am, 

Your's heartily in the Lord, 

JO. PRESTON. 

"Camb. July 20. 

I suppose you remember me, as I do you daily. 



LETTERS. 



373 



LETTER CCCLII. 



mr. john preston to dr. james ussher. 

Sir, 

I take care for nothing so much as to speak with 
you before you go over into Ireland; and my business 
here is such, that though my lord Say hath sent for me 
by a messenger on purpose upon special occasion, I 
cannot stir hence, nor shall I for a fortnight ; then I may 
if great necessity compel me, otherwise not. I pray write 
but a little note that I may know the utmost time of your 
stay. Your papers you shall surely have with you ; and 
if there be no remedy, that I cannot see you myself, I 
shall entreat you to make plain to Mr. Sibbes (or whom 
else you will) the last point especially, when the seventy 
weeks began ; though I should speak with you about 
many other things. I hear that Serarius is lost at my 
lord's house, but you shall receive a new one with your 
papers. But till I hear when you must needs go I will 
not send them, because I would come myself if it were 
possible. So, with many thanks for your great love, 
and all your pains and kindness, I am 

Your's yvr\oiuQ, 

JO. PRESTON. 

March 16. 1619. 



374- 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCLIII. 



THE LORD DEPUTY OF IRELAND TO THE BISHOP ELECT OF 

MEATH. 

My Lord, 

I thank God for your preferment to the bi- 
shoprick of Meath; his Majesty therein hath done a 
gracious favour to his poor Church here ; for the papists 
themselves have largely testified their gladness of it. 
Your grants, and other necessary things, shall be sealed 
this day or to-morrow. 

Concerning the chancellorship of St. Patrick's, I have 
destined it to Mr. Hill of St. John's, according to the 
several desire of the best affected here. You know him 
to be able and worthy of preferment, and if it shall fall 
unto him, that place would be well furnished, my right 
preserved, and many here glad. I pray do for him what 
you may, and for me too ; and I will ever pray to God to 
bless you, and whatsoever you undertake. So, I rest, 

Your Lordship's most affectionate Friend, 

OL. GRANDISON. 



Feb. 1620. 
Dublin. 



LETTERS. 375 



LETTER CCCLIV. 



thomas rowe to the bishop elect of meath. 

Sir, 

In conference yesterday with two of the lower 
house of my acquaintance, both of them told me how 
that the dean of Westminster had contested and ear- 
nestly desired to preach before them on Sunday next, 
but (quoth they) for all his greatness he was disappointed ; 
and if he had preached, and were found too brief or pe- 
remptory in treating of or handling the authority of the 
house, the tower should be his reward. Hereof I thought 
good to advertise you for divers respects, wishing, as I 
doubt not otherwise, you may be wary, mild, and tempe- 
rate towards them ; carrying yourself and your discourse 
in equal balance between the king and them, in matter of 
power. For that in such a multitude, many froward and 
peevish men may be that would be ready to suck venom 
even from St. Paul's own mouth, and many that are ten- 
der and nice of disputing or defining the authority of the 
house. All good success attend you, Sir ; and so I take 
my leave, remaining, 

Your's, 
THOMAS ROWE. 

Tuesday morning. 
13. Feb. 1620. 



376 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCLV. 



MR. EDWARD BROUNCKER TO THE BISHOP OF MEATH. 



Right Reverend, 

These are to tender your lordship 
many respectful thanks for the several large testimonies I 
have received of your lordship's friendship. If there be 
any thing within the sphere of my endeavours wherein I 
may do your lordship service, employ me, I request you. 
The news here is, that there is certainty of nothing, all 
things being in the state of a drunken man, reeling and 
tottering this way and that way. One thing to-day 
noised, another clean contrary to-morrow. Many, how 
justly I know not, are assured that a toleration of religion 
will shortly be on foot. They say the judges are willed 
to carry an easier and a gentler hand over recusants than 
hitherto they have done ; the reason the king gave them 
of that his pleasure was, as I hear, thereby to move fo- 
reign princes to be more indulgent and favourable unto 
Protestants in their dominions. The earl of Southamp- 
ton, Sir Edwin Sands, and Mr. Selden are yet in hold. 
Their offences are more guessed at than truly known. 
The dean of "Westminster, though a privy counsellor, is 
not as yet made lord keeper, as it was expected a fort- 
night agone. It is now thought the lord chief justice will 
be the man, though twice already he hath gone to the 
court with an expectation of receiving the seals, and yet 
sent home empty handed. The world says, he is now 
sure of the place, because very lately he hath swallowed 
that pill, which before was much against his stomach 



LETTERS. .'377 

even a kinswoman of the marquis's. Sir Harry Cary, the 
king's comptroller, if report may obtain an ear of belief, 
is to be with you as deputy before Michaelmas. I hope 
his greatness that as yet possesses the place will be 
pleased to remember me before he leaves the sword; 
howsoever I am resolved knowing, I shall not be the 
first that hath suffered shipwreck in a calm of fair pro- 
mises. I had almost forgot to let your lordship under- 
stand how the bishops of Salisbury and Carlisle are both 
dead. Dr. Davenant is to be of Salisbury, and St. David's 
to be removed to Carlisle. Doctor Laud of Oxford to 
St. David's, to his deanery of Gloster Mr. Sinewes. But 
I cease to trouble your lordship any longer. The God of 
all blessings bless you and your labours. It is his heart's 
desire who will ever rest, 

Your Lordship's to be commanded 

In all Christian offices, 

EDWARD BROUNCKER. 



London, this 4th of July. 
1621. 



My Lord, 

Before the sealing of this my letter, I re- 
ceived some foreign news, which I now offer unto your 
lordship's consideration. The emperor hath lately put to 
death many of the nobility of Bohemia, having first cru- 
elly tortured them. Hereupon the rest have raised an 
army against him, consisting of fourteen thousand. The 
Turk is now coming into Hungary, resolving to crown 
Bethlem Gaber in the field, and so to pass to Poland. 



378 LETTERS. 



Sir Horatio Vere complains their hands are bound from 
essaying a recovery of the Palatinate, being now sixteen 
thousand strong. The Kortyclers will be enforced, as it 
is thought, to accept of a governor by the king's appoint- 
ment, which I fear will be but as a specious prologue to 



an ensuing Jesuitical massacre. 



LETTERS. 379 



LETTER CCCLVI. 



MR. JAMES WHITEHALL TO THE BISHOP OF MEATH. 



IMMANUEL. 

Amplissime in Christo Pater, 

Quorsum ad captandam benevolentiam 
tuam, qua tamen vel maxime mihi nunc opus est, flexu- 
osis exordiorum ambagibus, aut praemissis salutationum 
blandimentis, quod in epistolis solenne est, rem pertex- 
eres? Te hominem in delicatulis formulis minime curi- 
osum, aut sollicitum alloqui videor, ipse egomet homo 
parum curiosus, satisque pro votis meis elegans, si squalor 
rusticitatis abfuerit. In primo igitur orationis meas limine 
succincte dicam, quod res est. 

Ex Anglia Hiberniam recentissimus, et nondum plene v 
triduanus hospes appuli : eo potissimum consilio, ut te- 
cum, Domine amplissione, tecum (quern de facie non 
novi, sed tantum ex scriptis tuis) de uno aut altero arti- 
culo prophetice historico in theologia, in scriptis ultro, 
citroque inter nos dandis et accipiendis agerem : idque 
seorsim et clam aliis et omnibus omnino arbitris et tes- 
tibus omni studio diligentissime, et cautissime submotis et 
sublatis. 

Quod ut facere velis, fierique a me patiaris obnixissime 
humillimis precibus a te contendo. 

Contigit quidem, ut ego te ante reliquos omnes erudi- 
tissimos Hibernise viros et proceres ecclesiasticos huic 
operae maxime idoneum existimarem: eo quod Usserius 
prae reliquis omnibus in scriptis suis Ecclesiasticis de 



380 LETTERS. 

statu et successione Ecclesia? mihi forte hactenus feliciter 
innotesceret ; atque adeo mihi visus es et integetrimus 
amator et solertissimus indagator, et fidelissimus veri- 
tatis latentioris contemplator. 

Tantam autem tanti contemplatoris fidem et solertiam, 
et scientiam et alacritatem prassens mea, de qua obscu- 
rius paucis submonui, diatriba contemplativa imprimis 
flagitat. Qusenam autem ea sit controversia sive quaestio 
specialius explicare in presentiam difFero : atque ut speci- 
aliorem et apertiorem illius significationem per candorem 
tuum mihi liceret tacere, amplitudinem tuam obtestor: 
donee trium adhuc mensium, qui proxime sequentur, spa- 
tium in evolvendis quibusdam patrum et ecclesiasticorum 
historicorum scriptis hie in Hibernia posuero. Eo de- 
mum tempore finito, Librum meum ex humanis testi- 
moniis collectum, de statu et successione unius articuli, 
de quo locutus sum, in controversia positi amplitudinis 
tuae manibus, annuente Christo, offeram. Interea humil- 
lime obsecro, tua? cura? sit, ut bibliotheca? Dubliniensis 
plena mihi fiat copia, et ut quidam codices, si forte con- 
tigerit, ut ii in bibliotbeca communi desiderentur, ali- 
unde, siquidem opus ita postulaverit, mihi opera tua sup- 
peditentur inspiciendi. 

Et quoniam nudus et pecuniarum vacuus post fortunu- 
larum mearum naufragia quae nuper passus sum, hue ad- 
vena accesserim : oro te per charitatem et ^iXo^evlav epis- 
copalem tuam, ut qua? mihi desunt ad vitam literati ho- 
muncionis commode tuendam ea amplitudinis vestrae opu- 
lentia mihi interea subministrentur. 

Satrapas mihi viderer, si dares, ut amplitudini tuae epis- 
copali pusillus ego presbiter a sacellis essem. A latere 
tuo libens, nisi forte in bibliothecam, non discederem. 
Non enim is sum, qui amplitudinem tuam aut quempiam 
alium conversationis et vita? mea? testem perhorrescerem. 
Non enim si in praesenti miserum fortuna Whitehallum, 
finxit, vanum etiam sceleratumque improba finget. Ego 
vero in tarn ambitiosam petitionem proruere non aude- 
rem, ut tibi essem a sacellis, si aut educatio aut facultas 
aliqua me aptum finxisset ut tibi commode esse possem e 



LETTERS. 381 

clitellis. Satis mihi esset, si quolibet modo, aut loco aut 
numero in famulitii tui albo conscriberer. Non est cur 
vitas meas mores in suspicionem anxiam venirent, eo quod 
ex Anglia hue profugerim fortunis meis aut exutus aut 
quasi exutus. Nihil mihi accidit, nisi quod veritatis la- 
tentioris amatoribus et speculatoribus fidelissimis, si quan- 
do ii in contemplationum suarum dispensatione vehemen- 
tiores esse perrexerint, frequentius solet accidere. Ego 
vero quod in aurem tibi candidissimo ejusmodi casuum 
aestimatori dictum velim; facultatum mearum aliquam in 
Anglia jacturam feci, eo quod exaestuans pectoris mei 
ardor efFecerit, ut semel et non nisi semel (tanta fuit per 
septem circiter annos prius elapsos tranquillitas et mode- 
ratio animi mei in sententia mea) in publica pro suggesto 
conciuncula in academia Oxoniensi habita contra receptam 
et vulgarem opinionem ausus essem contemplationi mea? 
(ut mihi videtur) veritatem vehementius proponere, et 
definitive statuere et asserere, ut maximos quosque totius 
Angliae theologos in apertum certamen explorandas veri- 
tatis circa binas istas controversias pertraherem, et exti- 
mularem. Stimulum illi quidem senserunt; et ad vin- 
dictae, non ad disputationum, et ratiocinandi meditationes 
conversi sunt. Nee illi in disputationibus scriptis studium 
meum de his rebus, nee ego illorum in vindictae medita- 
tione asperitatem aequi bonique consului. De tua autem 
patientia et aequibilitate, serenissime praesul, pro decer- 
nenda in scriptis veritate inter nos seorsim et clam aliis, 
non sperare non possum : si quid in libro tuo de statu 
et successione Ecclesiae contra eos, ni male memini, qui 
in aliqua questione aut intercipiunt, aut delent, aut quod 
tantundem valet, prohibent scripta aliorum, hujusmodi 
quiddam legi : ubi contra papistarum expurgatorium arti- 
ficium ageres : sub haec verba. Item totus liber Bert rami 
de corpore et sanguine Domini penitus deleatur. Quibus, 
quid aliud (inquis) opponamus, quam quod olim adversus 
gentes scripsit Arnobius ? Intercipere scripta, et publi- 
catam velle submergere lectionem, non est Deos defen- 
dere, sed veritatis testificationem timere. Et quid in simili 
de causa vera esset sententia, si eadem sic legeretur ? In- 



382 LETTERS. 

tercipere non solum scripta, sed etiam et scribenda, et 
non solum publicatam, sed etiam et publicandam velle 
submergere lectionem, non est Deos defendere, sed verita- 
tis testificationem timere. 

In publicis quidam concionibus, et inter idiotarum tur- 
bam nihil prseter vulgo receptas veritates pertractare et 
docere mecum decrevi, sicut semper solitus fui ; cum eru- 
ditissimis vero et sagacissimis nostri temporis episcopis 
et summis doctoribus, disceptationibus excutere unam aut 
alteram, quae inter meditandum et legendum occurrit, 
dubitationem aut opiniomem, nihil aliud est quam quod 
ingenua eruditorum virorum libertas invicem comprobare 
facillime debeat. 

Faveat votis meis, et valeat sacratissima vestra in Christo 
amplitudo. 

POSTSCRIPT. 

Vestium mearum nimium inelegans apparatus me cohi- 
buit, ne coram amplitudine vestra me sistere auderem ; 
nisi via per epistolam sic praetentata. 

Amplitudinis vestree 
Studiosissimus, 

JACOBUS WHITEHALL. 



Dat. Dubliniae ; ex Sancti 
Nicolai Platea ; in aedi- 
bus Fentoni Septenib. 
23. 1621. 



LETTERS. 383 



LETTER CCCLVII. 



sir henry bourgchier to the bishop of meath. 

Most Rev. in Christ, 

I received your letter of the 10th of 
September, which was to me as welcome as to any man, 
and return you for that and the rest of your loving re- 
spects, as many thanks as my heart can conceive or my 
tongue express. With us here there is much variety of 
occurrences, for which we cannot expect a retribution 
equal from you ; I had once hoped to have been there 
before this time, but now I think it will be after Christ- 
mas before I pass over. The times are like to alter, and, 
for which we are to give God thanks, for the better. 
The lord Digby is returned some ten days since out of 
Germany, where the success of our affairs hath of late 
been prosperous ; count Mansfield is come into the lower 
Palatinate, with sixteen thousand horse and foot; the 
Spaniards in that country are much distressed ; there is a 
fair opportunity, if followed. In France the protestants 
have had success beyond credit ; the French king's loss 
before Mount Alban is almost unspeakable ; after which 
he is come from thence inglorious. The protestants grow 
daily stronger, and, did not their consciences and religion 
dissuade them from an offensive war, able to distress 
their ill-advised king. The French king having sent 
certain ships to sea to infest them of Rochelle, and those 
furnished with men of war, some of them came into the 
harbour of Plymouth, in one of which commanded one 
Ketinge, an Irishman, who coming to London was ap- 
prehended and brought before the lords, by whom he 



384 LETTERS. 

was committed to prison. About him were found divers 
scandalous papers, and among others a petition to the 
French king, containing many foul and false imputations 
to this state, and a certificate under the hands of divers 
Irish priests, notifying how much this man had suffered 
in his person and goods for the Romish faith. There is 
a report of a general pacification in France, and a con- 
firmation of all privileges and immunities granted to the 
religion. Many of those distressed people are come into 
England, for whose relief, besides the bounty of private 
persons, order is given by the state to all the bishops, 
that in every parish the minister shall earnestly exhort 
the people to afford their charitable benevolence to them. 
On Sunday last at Westminster the lord keeper was con- 
secrated bishop of Lincoln, and this day Dr. Cary, late 
dean of Paul's, bishop of Exeter, and Dr. Laud, bishop 
of St. David's, and that not by the archbishop (whose 
business of irregularity referred to certain commissioners 
is not yet determined) but by five bishops deputed by 
commission from him. We have a report of the death of 
the Turk, which if true, will give impediment to their 
present designs against Christendom. In Poland they 
have had divers conflicts, but, God be praised, the great- 
est loss hath ever fallen on the Turkish part. Our par- 
liament here begins again the 20th of this month ; all 
your friends are in good health, and remember their best 
affections to you, namely, Sir Robert Cotton, Sir Henry 
Spelman, Mr. Camden, Mr. Selden, and Mr. Patrick 
Young. Some of the books which were in my note were 
delivered, viz. Mr. Selden's and Mr. Younge's, but Sir 
Robert Cotton's are not. Sir Henry Spelman desired me 
to write to your lordship concerning the picture which 
you left with him to be cut in copper, of which he hath 
made stay for some reasons which he hath delivered to 
you in a letter already or will very shortly; the prin- 
cipal is that the upper inscription seems to be added by 
the painter, because it is over the bars of the window, 
therefore he would wish you to be better advised before 
you publish it in print, lest the adversary should get any 



LETTERS. 385 

advantage. I go forward with the impression of Giraldus 
Cambrensis ; I remember that you told me that you had 
carefully collated some parts of him, which if you have 
ready, I would willingly save that labour. I have gotten 
what England will afford of his works ; if it will please 
you to inquire there after his w * * * you shall deserve 
well both of me and the public. Mr. * * * intends to 
publish the works of Alredus Rienallensis, who lived in 
the same age not long before. The bearer hereof, Mr. 
Edward Fitton, having occasion to repair into that king- 
dom, desired to renew and increase that knowledge which 
you have had of him here ; his own worth doth so suffi- 
ciently commend him, that my pen can add no lustre 
thereunto ; whatsoever respect you shall be pleased to 
afford him either for his own sake, or mine, shall be 
thankfully acknowledged. Accept my slender thanks for 
your many great testimonies of love and friendship, for 
gratias persolvere dignas non opis est nostra?. And so, 
with my best wishes and hearty prayers for your happi- 
ness, I will ever rest, 

Your Lordship's most affectionate Friend, 

HENRY BOURGCHIER. 

18. Nov. 1621. 

D. Davenant was consecrated bishop of Salisbury with 
the bishops of Exeter and St. David's, at which I was 
present. The consecraters were the bishops of Wor- 
cester, Oxford, Ely, London, Chichester, and Llandaff. 
The death of cardinal Bellarmine, who deceased the 5th 
of September last at Rome, I suppose is not new to you. 

Received January 22. 



. OL. XVI. C C 



386 



LETTEItS. 



LETTER CCCLVIII. 



MR. ISAIAH SUTLIFFE TO THE BISHOP OF MEATH. 



My Lord, 

A little though but external kindness, 
showed to one that hath not deserved it, is worthy of 
great thanks : how much more the manifestation of in- 
ward love, and the comfortable dispensation of spiritual 
and heavenly good things. I doubt not but at your being 
here, many received great good by your public ministry ; 
being much more confirmed and edified in their most holy 
faith, by your plain demonstration of the Lord Jesus 
Christ, and our way unto him. And I am persuaded, 
that, through the blessing of God upon your conscionable 
labours, you have left that here behind you, in the hearts 
of God's children, which will cause them continually to 
remember you in the best things ; blessing the God of 
heaven incessantly for you. For my own part I must 
confess, that (if my scarcely trusted heart deceive me not) 
I received mueh good from you ; but oh ! wretched man 
that I am, had it not been mine own fault, my portion 
might have been like Benjamin's mess, far greater than 
many others : because they did only enjoy you in public, 
I both in public and private, through the good providence 
of God, and your great love and humility. But for that 
which I received from you, I am ever bound to praise the 
Lord as being the efficient, and to return hearty thanks to 
you as being the instrument : sed gratias persolvere dignas 
non opis est nostras. Yet I shall bow my knees before 
the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ continually on your 



LETTERS. 387 

behalf; humbly beseeching him so to enable you to govern 
and labour in the word and doctrine, that you may be 
accounted worthy of double honour here, and eternal 
glory hereafter. I pray you remember my duty to Mrs. 
Ussher. Mr. Pavier, Mr. and Mrs. Webber do also 
heartily remember themselves unto you both. If I write 
not so often as I should, I pray you think, as the truth is, 
it is not for want of love, but because I know that I want 
ability to do it in such a manner as I ought. Thus, with 
my humble duty remembered, praying you to pass by 
what you find here amiss, and to pardon my boldness, I 
rest, ' 

Your Lordship's to be commanded, 

ISAIAH SUTLIFFE. 

London, this 19th of Dec. 
1621. 



cc2 



388 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCLIX. 



SIR HENRY SPELMAN TO THE BISHOP OF MEATH. 



Right Rev. and my hon. good Lord, 

As I account it amongst my happy days 
wherein I gained your acquaintance, so I mark that with 
a coal, which by carrying you out of England bereaved 
me of that happiest. But as the remotest meridians con- 
cur in the poles, so, notwithstanding this distance, our 
letters may give us a regule of meeting and right course, 
which if I were worthy of, and might without offence de- 
sire, I should be most glad of. 

Many thanks I give to your lordship, that among other 
of your friends, it pleased you not to forget me in your 
letters to Sir Sy. Boules, and wish from my heart that it 
were in my power to do you some acceptable service. 

At my return this last term out of the country to Lon- 
don, Eltract your cutter for the press shewed me a draft 
of the monument of Bury Abbey, which he was then in 
hand with ; but I thinking seriously upon it, desired him 
to stay till some other of the patterns were perused, and 
your own direction further understood. I told your lord- 
ship of so gross a misprision in it (howsoever it cometh to 
pass) as not only myself but others of judgment think it far 
better not to offer it to the world at all, than to give so 
manifest an exception and derision to the adverse party. 
For in this picture the label and the head of the pope, 
wherein Antexpus is written, is stretched forth over all 
the glass pannel and upon the stone pillar also, which is 
impossible it should be so in the window, and being ob- 
served will bring the whole monument into contempt. I 



LETTERS. 389 

have sent into Suffolk to have it examined by other pat- 
terns there, and if they agree in this I would not by any 
means that your great worth and honourable integrity 
should be subject to the cavils that may follow thereon. 
I humbly leave it to your consideration, and desire you 
will write your mind. And if you have at any time cast 
your eye upon the part of my rude glossary which I deli- 
vered you at our parting, you shall do me a great favour 
to let me also understand whether it be worth the pro- 
ceeding in. So, with my humble remembrance to your 
good lady and yourself, I rest in haste, but your lordship's 
ever to command, 



HENRY SPELMAN. 



Longham by Lynn in Norfolk, 
23. Dec. 1621. 



390 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCLX. 



THE LORD DEPUTY AND COUNCIL TO THE BISHOP OF MEATH. 



O. Grandison, 

Whereas the lady Balfore, now by our 
direction remaining in the house of Mr. Geo. Devenish, 
hath accused herself of incontinence with divers persons, 
which may be a great burden to her conscience ; these 
are therefore to pray and authorize your lordship, taking 
with you Mr. Mackeson, the lecturer at Christchurch, to 
repair to the said lady Balfore, and to minister unto her 
such comfort and instruction as you shall think expedient 
and needful. And for so doing this shall be a sufficient 
warrant. Given at his Majesty's Castle of Dublin, the 
15th of Feb. 1621. 

WILMOT. JO. CAULFIELD. 

DUD. NORTON. THO. ROPER. 

ROGER JONES. 



LETTERS. 391 



LETTER CCCLXI. 



DR. THOMAS RYVES TO THE BISHOP OF MEATH. 



Right Rev. and my very good Lord, 

I have received your loving letters, and 
thank you for them ; but as touching my answer to the 
Analecta, I have no mind to let them ever see the light ; 
the event hath verified too many of his words already, and 
I fear me, will do more. 

The Archbishop of Spalato, of whose conversion we so 
much rejoiced, is returned again to his old religion, pre- 
tending that he hath great hope to reduce the Pope to some 
conformity ; he is persuaded that his pardon is at Brussels; 
and that it had been long since brought unto him, but that 
there is a statute that no bull of the Pope may be brought 
into this kingdom. He sticketh not to ***** * some 
that he hath great promises made unto * * * * by the 
Pope ; and to others he complaineth that * * * * in Eng- 
land hath not been answerable to his expectations, which 
makes every man to scorn and deride his vanity, who other- 
wise would pity him, if this alteration proceeded from his 
natural instability of mind alone. His Majesty is much 
offended herewith ; but not yet resolved, whether to send 
him out of his kingdoms, or to lay him up in prison. But 
this is now upon the anvil, and will shortly be concluded 
of by his highness. We here are verily persuaded that if 
they catch him him on that side the sea, he shall surely die 
the death for what he hath done already, but what will come 
thereof will appear hereafter. 

I am sorry it was so long before my letters concerning 



392 LETTERS. 

his Grace of Canterbury his mischance came unto your 
lordship's hand. I had written you the whole proceedings 
in that matter from time to time, but hearing not at all 
from you, I supposed that your expectation therein had 
been satisfied some other way. Thanked be God he stands; 
whose fall if any one did expect, your lordship must con- 
sider that we live in the world and not in paradise. 

I cannot but congratulate the felicity of Ireland, which 
is now to have so worthy a governor as my lord of Falk- 
land is. He is wonderful inquisitive of the defects of that 
Church, wherein I have given him the best advertisements 
that I could, and he intends to get particular warrants from 
his Majesty for the benefit of that Church. If your lord- 
ship hath any particular, which in your experience and re- 
sidence you wish to be effected, I pray your lordship to 
send me word thereof, and I will move his lordship in it 
before his going, which will not be, I think, till toward 
Whitsuntide. 

Some men, my good lord, are not fortunate in their 
loves, no more am I. My affection was heretofore to 
have done good to that Church, but reaped nought else 
but hatred for my good will : yet I love it still, and shall 
think it my happiness hereafter, if by any means I may 
help to set forward any good intention for the benefit of 
that poor clergy, to which I never will be wanting, to my 
power. 

Concerning my farm of Balloh, I offered it the last year 
to my lord chancellor, if he be pleased to deal for it; but 
because he made no answer at all unto it, my man, R. Veele, 
fell in treaty with other men about it ; but they not com- 
ing to his price, he sold it not ; for which I am very glad, 
wishing it to your lordship before any other living. R. Veele 
attended upon my lord deputy into Ireland, unto whom I 
will give authority to make sale thereof unto your lordship 
if you will come unto my price, which was and is three 
hundred pounds. And if you have any liking to it at that 
rate, I pray you send me word thereof in the next, because 
if not to you, then to another man that will. 



LETTERS. 393 

And even so, my good lord, commending me unto your 
devout prayers ; and desiring to have my wife and myself 
remembered to good Mrs. Ussher, I humbly take my leave, 
and rest, 

Your Lordship's in all service 

To be commanded, 

T. RYVES. 

From the Doctors' Commons, 

this 19th day of March, 

1621. 



394 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCLXII. 



MR. H. HOLCROFT TO THE BISHOP OF MEATH. 



Most rev. Father in the Lord Jesus Christ, 

I humbly thank you for your grave arid 
Christian advices, conformable to those blessed doctrines, 
which I have so often heard from you ; and I beseech your 
lordship in your prayers to remember me, that I may walk 
uprightly in this slippery place. The highest point of my 
desires for this world is only a competent maintenance in 
the estate wherein I am ; but I wish that had been my lot 
to get my living by the work of my hands, and the sweat 
of my brows, rather than to study the corrupt dexterities 
of a human wit. I hope the Lord will preserve me, unto 
whom I earnestly pray for your lordship's continual pros- 
perity. I am most glad to perceive your lordship's reso- 
lution to make a journey hither upon a business so profita- 
ble for the Church. I will prepare such a direction as you 
desire, and dispatch it for you as opportunely and speedily 
as I can. In the mean time I will trouble you no further, 
only to thank you for your kind remembrance. I have not 
yet heard from Sir James Hamylton, who is now Viscount 
Hamylton of Clandeboys. So I remain in all true affec- 
tion to serve and love you, 

Your Lordship's most obliged, 

H. HOLCROFT. 

London, 
17th May, 1622. 



LETTERS. 395 



LETTER CCCLXII1. 



MR. R. SIBBS TO THE BISHOP OF MEATH. 



I could not, Right Reverend Sir, omit so fit an op- 
portunity of writing unto you as the coming of two of my 
worthy friends, Sir Nathaniel Rich and Mr. Crew ; though 
it were but to signify unto you that I retain a thankful and 
respectful remembrance of your lordship's former love and 
kindness. Mr. Crew is already known unto you; Sir Na- 
thaniel, I think, a stranger yet unto you ; you shall find 
him for sincerity, wisdom, and right judgment worthy your 
inward acquaintance. How matters stand here you shall 
have better information from those worthy gentlemen than 
from me. For Cambridge matters, I suppose your lord- 
ship hath already heard that D. Ward is chosen profes- 
sor in D. Davenant's place ; there is hope of Mr. Pres- 
ton's coming to be lecturer at Lincoln's Inn, which place 
is now void. Mrs. More, Mr. Drake and his wife, Mr. 
Dod, with others that love you heartily in the Lord, are 
in good health, the Lord be praised. Sir Henry Savil 
hath ended his days, secretary Murray succeeding him 
in Eton, but report will prevent my letter in this and 
other matters. Sir, I long to see your begun histo- 
rical discourse of the perpetual continuity of a visible 
Church, lengthened and brought to these latter times. 
No one point will stop the clamour of our adversaries 
more, nor furnish the weaker with a better plea. Others 
not very well affected to the Waldenses &c. for some 
tenets * * * have gone about to prove what you do some 
other ways. But perhaps the present exigence of your 
Church is such as taketh up your daily endeavours and. 



396 LETTERS. 

thoughts. And I know the zeal of your heart for the 
public good will put you forward for whatsoever is for the 
best advantage of the common cause. I fear lest the en- 
countering with that daring challenger breed you a suc- 
cession of troubles. How far you have proceeded in this 
matter we know not. The Lord lead you through all 
conflicts and businesses with comfortable evidence of his 
wisdom in guiding you and goodness in a blessed issue. 

Your Lordship's in all Christian affection 
And service, 

R. SIBBS. 



Gray's Inn, 
March 21. 1622. 



LETTERS. 391 



LETTER CCCLXIV. 



MR. DANIEL FEATLY TO THE BISHOP OF MEATH. 



Right Rev. and my much honoured Lord, 

Upon the receipt of your lordship's 
letters, I used the best means I could to recover your 
lordship's sermons, and I hope your lordship hath long ago 
received them by your lordship's servant, to whom they 
were delivered. We long to see some fruits of your lord- 
ship's pen in this great dearth of Protestant writers. Leah 
is very fruitful, but Rachel hath been for a long time 
barren. Wherefore I and my brother, Dr. Goade, ear- 
nestly desire you to hasten the birth of your story and 
polemicals, post te victurse per te quoque vincere pos- 
sint chartae. For ovridavog aXXoirpoaaWog Spalatensis, 
we little enquire after him who hath survived his faith, 
fame, and wits. He is now at Milan, and, as we hear, 
hath set out a new manifesto. Mecrophanes Critopulus 
(the learned Grecian, sent by the patriarch of Alexandria 
to be trained up in our learning, to make head against the 
Jesuits) is now called for home by his patron, newly ad- 
vanced to the see of Constantinople. Dr. White is put- 
ting forth his conference with Fisher, the Jesuit, before 
che king. When it sees the light you shall see it. 



DANIEL FEATLY. 



1622. 



898 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCLXV. 



J. M. TO THE BISHOP OF MEATH. 



My duty in all humble manner remembered, 

May it please your lordship to be ad- 
vertised, that yesterday (being the 8th of April) the com- 
missioners for his Majesty's aid in the county of Meath, 
meeting together at the sessions house in Trim, declared 
unto the country your lordship's pleasure, that if the tem- 
poral lands, with the help of the clergy lands, did not make 
this aid as much as the former, they should be proceeded 
withal by course of law the next term in the exchequer. 
There were then present the lord viscount of Gormans- 
town, the lord viscount of D****, my lord of Kilkenny, 
my lord of Slane, Sir Roger Jones, Sir Edward Fitzgerald, 
with many other knights and gentlemen. After long- 
debate of the business, and great complaints made of 
the extreme poverty of the country at this time, they 
yielded at last to add forty pounds more to their former 
offer of two hundred pounds, whereof they wished me to 
certify unto your honour. After this I called together such 
of the clergy as were then present, and considering that 
the help out of the Church lands (upon which by our 
commission the aid was appointed to be levied) would 
arise to a matter of small value, I thought it best that 
the motion should be propounded unto them of a volun- 
tary contribution, rather than under the name of an aid ; 
and by this means I draw them to condescend to the pay- 
ment of forty pounds sterling, which being added unto 
two hundred and forty pounds granted by the tempo- 
rality, cometh within twenty pounds of the sum demanded. 



LETTERS. 399 

And this is the best account that I can give to your lord- 
ship for our proceedings in this particular. 

Touching your presentments (at the generality whereof 
the country stood much amazed) I was careful to take 
order, that they should be made up according to the di- 
rections given by your lordship in that behalf. Where I 
perceived there was any defect I required the ministers, 
as well of this county as of Westmeath, to perfect their 
books betwixt this and the beginning of the next term, 
at which time, if I shall find any to neglect the perform- 
ance of this service, I will make bold to acquaint your 
lordship therewith. In the mean time I crave pardon for 
troubling your honour thus far, and humbly rest, 

Your Lordship's ever ready 

To do you all service, 

J. M. 



Ardbrackan, 
April 9. 1623. 



400 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCLXVI. 



THE LORD BISHOP OF ELPHIN TO THE BISHOP OF MEATH. 



Religious and learned Brother, 

I longed to write to your reverend lord- 
ship ; for all be it you are with me every day, yet am not I 
with you. Your lordship is with me every day both in Latin 
and in English, and you are also with me every day in my 
most retired meditations unto Almightv God. Your un- 
feigned love, I doubt not, is such, that your lordship doth 
the like for me again, for now is the time, now, now, I 
say again, is the time that the devil beginneth to act his 
part more busily. Doth he not do as much mischief in a 
sheep's skin as in a wolf's skin, or a lion's ? " Quando non 
sufficit pellis leonina, inducenda est vulpina." It is time 
that the " Lion of the tribe of Judah" doth destroy the 
roaring lion with all his works, both in his sheep's and 
lion's skin, vet doth the most blessed and most victorious 
Lion suffer his members a season to suffer, that " being 
partakers of his sufferings we may also be partakers of his 
glory," and in all things be conformable unto him. And 
though he doth not always so visit his Church with afflic- 
tions, for, his holy name be praised, we have had a long 
flourishing peaceable time of the Gospel ; yet in particular 
we, his members, find it true, that we must be " purified 
silver," because without affliction we go astray. And 
seeing it is so with us severally, if our sweet Saviour will 
have us join together to kiss the rod, blessed be his holy 
name. Yet if he seeth it good for us, our comfort is, 



LETTERS. 401 

that his least breath can drive away every frown which 
might annoy his beloved inheritance, " the plant which 
his own right hand hath planted." I know your lord- 
ship's indiffessible studies and intolerable toils do not 
permit you to answer every one, yet as God maketh a 
difference between his children, and loveth one more than 
another, " for one star differeth from another in glory," 
and our blessed Saviour made choice to talk with * * * 
* * * so let me be among the number of those your 
lordship's unfeigned friends, whom you make choice to 
answer for ; surely it will be a godly office so to do, in 
respect I find few like minded faithful brethren to 
strengthen one another. And therefore, as I said once 
to your lordship, I now say again, as God hath joined 
our earthly inheritance together, so let us join firmly in 
love together, who, I trust, shall shortly be joined in 
glory. Till when, and ever, with the remembrance of my 
prayers and unfeigned salutations, I rest, 

Your Lordship's true friend and unworthy 
Fellow labourer in the Gospel, 

EDWARD ELPHIN. 



Elphin, May 13. 
1623. 



VOL. XVI. D D 



402 



LETTERS, 



LETTER CCCLXVII. 



THE LORD BISHOP OF WINCHESTER TO THE BISHOP OF 

MEATH. 

My very good Lord, 

I have been a debtor to your lordship 
longer than I should, or than my mind was ; but divers 
days have been set me and my letters not called for. 
Now at last I pay my debt, and yet owe it still notwith- 
standing, for your book you sent me, for your copy of 
your speech in the Castle-chamber, for your taking know- 
ledge of Thomas Ravenscroft, and your goodness in- 
tended to him, if he prove (as I pray God he may) capable 
of it, for all which I return you my thankful acknowledge- 
ment. 

The copy of your speech, which this bearer called for 
of me again, I could not, on the sudden, find. I have 
somewhere mislaid it among my papers ; but I make no 
doubt to find it, and will be ready to return it by the next 
occasion that shall be offered. More than this I have not 
to trouble you with, for I desired nothing but to write 
the thanks I owe you : and that I will ever be ready, so 
far as my poor power may extend itself, to do you, in this 
place, all the kind parts and offices that I may. And so, 
with my very loving remembrance, I betake you to the 
grace of God. 

Your Lordship's very loving brother in Domino, 

LA. WINTON. 

From Winchester House, 
Junii 11. 1623. 



LETTERS. 403 



LETTER CCCLXVIII. 



MR. RAND. HOLLAND TO THE BISHOP OF MEATH. 



Right Rev. and my very good Lord, 

My humble duty remembered. I do ac- 
knowledge myself very much in fault, as I have not un- 
deservedly been blamed by divers of my friends that I 
have hitherto, since my coming from Dublin first, ne- 
glected this duty of writing to your lordship. I cannot 
excuse myself that I lacked opportunity, for both means 
to send and matter whereof to write have often been mi- 
nistered. Upon my coming hither first I was encountered 
with divers errors gleaned from ancient heretics, and re- 
tained by some in our congregation ; some holding some- 
what from Servetus, some opposing the morality of the 
fourth commandment, some opposing the active obedience 
of Christ, some the doctrine of Christian liberty; some 
holding that it was not the will of God, neither a prayer of 
faith, to desire to do the will of God perfectly ; in the im- 
pugning of which opinions it was often in my mind to have 
written unto your lordship, yet fearing to trouble your 
lordship needlessly, seeing how it pleased God, by my 
weakness in those endeavours I used both in public and 
private, to manifest his own power in dispelling those 
mists, I forbore hitherto. Now, inasmuch as there is one 
in the ministry arisen in the next town adjoining to me, 
fancying and broaching Arminius his opinions, though he 
conceits upon better grounds than Arminius, a man of a 
proud spirit, taking liberty to himself to censure all di- 
vines contrary minded to himself with unbeseeming terms; 

dd2 



404 LETTERS. 

P 

yoi.tr lordship in my hearing did he so speak of a letter he 
saw of your lordship's, writ, as he said, to Mr. Kulverwell, 
concerning the extent of the work of man's redemption; 
he, through the connivance of the bishop, (who favours and 
bears with him, partly because he is his physician, partly 
because he is chaplain to his kinsman the earl of Cork, 
and a man conformable in the use of the ceremonies of the 
Church,) hath linked unto himself in these three years to 
the number of twenty-four or twenty-five adherents, af- 
fecting his novelties, which yet are commended under the 
titles of truths not discovered since the apostles' times ; 
thus his adherents, besides what he doth in public and 
private insinuate with the simpler sort, utter swelling 
words of him and the rareness of his new doctrines, and 
cast aspersions upon the received truth, and upon the 
preachers and professors thereof. In this case, as I have 
been much urged thereunto by divers, so have I presumed 
to break silence in writing to your lordship, desiring your 
lordship to take notice of this Stuke with the hurt he doth 
in leavening many with his errors. I have not been want- 
ing wherein I could any way be serviceable to the Church 
in this case, conferring with him, giving answers in writing 
to him to divers of his main positions, and speaking with 
the bishop about him. Though I am the more maligned 
by his friends, because, as they say, I do appear more in 
the controversy against him than any man. Indeed I con- 
ceive I came hither to bear witness to that truth I learned 
from yourself and others, that taught me the same forth of 
the book of God. I have understood from the epistle of 
Jude that we must contend for the faith, and from the 
example of Isaac's servants, to open again the wells first 
digged by Abraham, if they be stopped by the Canaanites ; 
and it is the exhortation of Chrysostom, I think, Horn. 
XXII. on the epistle to the Romans, if thou perceive 
godliness to be impeached, then prefer not concord before 
verity, but with a generous mind persist unto death ; nei- 
ther can I, as others, stand by and see those that be reli- 
gious opposed, insulted over, and the truth through their 
sides wounded, but that I must interpose myself, especially 



LETTERS. 405 

being earnestly entreated to be assistant. I take know- 
ledge in this case to that speech of Ambrose : " Qui a non 
repellit a socio injur iam si potest, tarn est in vitio quam ille 
qui fecit ;" who also thinks b that a man may as well be 
called to an account before God pro otioso silentio, as well 
as pro otioso verbo. I take no delight in contentious plants, 
as your lordship knows, that be removed or bended this 
way, and that cannot take root and prosper ; so in religion, 
points of faith and piety, by being questioned, begin to be 
doubted of, and loose their stability in the souls of men, 
making way for atheism to spring up instead thereof. 
For preventing which evil, might it please your lordship 
either to write to the bishop of Cork yourself, or obtain 
the lord primate to write to him to stop this Stuke his 
course, or to deal with the new archbishop (who is yet at 
Dublin, not consecrated as we are) about him, your lord- 
ship shall do a good work, like to the prophet Elisha, 
with his cruse of salt seasoning the bitter waters of 
Jericho, making the new corporation of Bandon-bridge, 
which now is leavened with errors, a commodious seat for 
honest and faithful Christians, and cause the hands of 
many good people to be lifted up to God for you. Cy- 
prian hath said long ago c , that the Church is seated on the 
bishops, " et omnis actus Ecclesise per eosdem praeposi- 
tos gubernetur ;" your lordship now is eminent in this or- 
der, and many eyes are upon you in this case, the rather 
because (with great care to do them in the best manner) 
some of his positions, if not all, were sent to receive ap- 
probation from your lordship by Sir Par. Lane, and 
hitherto, for ought I know, your lordship hath not deli- 
vered your judgment of them. 

Thus, craving pardon for this my boldness, hoping, as it 
may stand with your lordship's leisure, you will be mind- 
ful to do what in your wisdom you shall think fit, desiring 
withal to be remembered to your good wife Mrs. Ussher, 
with my prayers to the Lord for your health, welfare, and 

a Lib. 1. Offic. c. 36. >, Ibid . 0ffic< c . 3. 

c Epist. 27. 



40G LETTERS. 

continuance among us to the glory of his name, and the 
good of this poor Church of Ireland, I rest, 

Your Lordship's to be commanded in his best 
Service during life, 

RAND. HOLLAND. 



Doundanier, 
June 18. 1623. 



I shall be thankful unto your lordship if your lordship 
could afford me the use of one of your books of the Suc- 
cession of the Church, and some one of judgment that 
hath answered Arminius against Mr. Perkins of Predesti- 
nation, or other his positions. The haste of the bearer 
is such as I have not time to write them out, otherwise I 
purposed to have sent your lordship some of those things 
I have done by way of answer to certain of Mr. Stuke's 
opinions, which I will, God willing, hereafter. 



LETTERS. 407 



LETTER CCCLXIX. 



MR. JOHN CARTER TO THE BISHOP OF MEATH. 



My very good Lord, 

About eight or nine months now past, I 
received an answer made by a Romish priest unto certain 
demands of a Protestant gentleman: and being- requested 
to make a reply unto the same by some of my good friends 
and neighbours, I condescended to use my best endeavour 
herein, being moved thereunto, both in respect of my oath 
formerly taken to resist, oppose, and refute the adversary 
to the uttermost of my power, and also considering that 
popish priests and Jesuits were never more busy than at 
this day, seeking by all means to seduce and pervert un- 
stable souls, and such as are not firmly grounded in the 
knowledge of true religion : in respect whereof I may say 
with Bishop Jewell, that seeing they set out their flags of 
defiance, and already boast of victory, nos non convenit 
esse mutos, the which hath made me, though the weakest 
of a thousand, to enter the lists, and to stand in the breach, 
with a full resolution, by God's assistance, never to start 
back from the defence of God's truth. And now, having 
finished the task laid upon me, I have thought good, ac- 
cording to my bounden duty, to send by this bearer this 
my reply unto your lordship, humbly entreating that you 
will be pleased to read it over; and if you shall find any 
great oversight in the same, I desire your lordship to give 
me notice thereof, to the end I may amend it in my next 
copy, as for small slips or defects I hope I shall perceive 

them myself. And indeed I would not have committed 

* 



408 LETTERS. 

this treatise unto your lordship's view, so imperfect as it is 
(this being but the first copy thereof, lately drawn out of 
a rude and vast heap of disordered collections) but that my 
adversary the answerer is so importunate for a reply, boast- 
ing that he hath done such a work as no Protestant will 
ever be able to answer, and therefore I am very desirous 
that your lordship will vouchsafe to read it over, and to 
give me your advice concerning the same, before such time 
as I write it over again in such sort as 1 mean to deliver it 
unto him : and if I shall receive any encouragement by 
your approbation of what I have done, I shall be willing 
at any time, as occasion shall be offered, to use my best 
endeavours in this kind, otherwise my purpose is to bend 
my studies another way, desiring to know nothing but Je- 
sus Christ, and him crucified. I purpose to send this 
bearer again for this treatise, within this six or seven days, 
by which time I hope your lordship will have read it over. 
And so, with remembrance of my humble duty, I com- 
mit your lordship to the tuition of the Almighty. 

Your Lordship's in all duty 

To be commanded, 
JOHN CARTER. 



Killucken, Septemb. 14. 
1623. 



LETTERS. 409 



LETTER CCCLXX. 



mr. william crashawe to the bishop of meath. 

My good Lord, 

Yesterday was a gentleman that amazed 
me, but much refreshed me, with a piece of news, that the 
Jesuits were all banished Ireland upon pain of death, and 
upon the like pain not to touch on any the king's domi- 
nions ; that when news came hither of it, the prince and 
council disclaimed the knowledge of it, and that it proves 
to be the King's act alone. I pray let me know the truth 
of it. I am also sent to from the court, that if I know any 
Irish gentleman or English, that hath living in Ireland, 
who will be a baron or a viscount there, it shall be done on 
reasonable terms, et tempora ferunt. I know none : haply 
your lordship may. I hope your lordship will keep a 
corner of your thoughts for Whitechapel ; choose your 
day, and time of the day. I hope you have brought Ben. 
Morlanensis I sent you into Ireland, the rather for that I 
intend to have it printed, seeing I know not where to have 
another copy. If therefore your lordship made any obser- 
vation of places to be reformed, I pray put them down. 
So, presenting my service and love to you both, I rest 

Your Lordship's in Christ assured, 

WILLIAM CRASHAWE. 



Whitechapel, Feb. 4. 
1623. 



410 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCLXXI. 



dr. thomas ryves to the bishop of meath. 

Right Rev. and my very good Lord, 

Upon Tuesday last, being the 20th of this 
present, a certain youth left a copy of your sermon at my 
house from your lordship, which having read over, I pre- 
sently called to mind, that I heretofore promised your lord- 
ship to put it into Latin for my own exercise; which, if 
God permit, and other occasions shall not too much inter- 
rupt me, this next week I hope to finish, by the latter end 
of this for the first draught; though I must confess, that 
the exquisite conciseness of your lordship's style, and pro- 
per wreathing, if I may so call it, of your clauses, meeting 
with my pen which is naturally rough, and at this time 
grown rusty, makes the matter somewhat more difficult to 
me than otherwise it would be; but whatever it be when it 
is done, I shall make bold to present it to your lordship's 
will and pleasure. 

I shall also by the way put your lordship in mind of my 
poor Analecta lying in your hands, desiring you to peruse 
it at your leisure, yet so, that if it must needs out, it may 
be in a readiness by the term. I am also casting with my- 
self, how to reduce the whole three into a volume not much 
bigger than any one of them ; which cannot be but by 
leaving out many parts and abbreviating the rest. 

I have no news to send your lordship, but that Gonde- 
mar is placed twice a day in the bank side, with such in- 
finite concourse of people as the like was never seen ; 
what the end of this place is, or what good will come 
thereof, I know not, unless it be to let all men know that 



LETTERS. 



411 



one fistula in Gondemar's had more in it, than all the 
veins in our body. So, in haste, with my service remem- 
bered to good Mrs. Ussher, I rest, 

Your Lordship's in all things 
To be commanded, 

F. RYVES. 



From my house near the 
Doctors' Commons, the 
14. of Aug. 1624. 



412 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCLXXII. 



MR. THEOPHILUS AILMER TO THE BISHOP OF MEATH. 



Right Rev. Father, mine honoured Lord, 

Were I not on this instant, Tuesday, 
Aug. ult. to be at our bishop's visitation, I had this day 
attended your lordship in person, to have by word desired 
that boon, which I trust your lordship may grant without 
your prejudice ; and I am assured will be to my ex- 
ceeding great pleasure. Mine earnest desire is, that it 
would please your lordship and the virtuous gentlewoman 
your wife, to take one whole week's repast with me at my 
poor house in Hadham, that your mind may have some 
relaxation from daily studies, by taking view of my poor 
library : which though it cannot afford books fitting your 
employment, yet will it take great pride that so worthy 
a bishop hath vouchsafed to look into it. How will the 
great bishop of Nazianzus, with that prince of eloquence 
the Caesarian archbishop; how will his Nicene brother, 
that treasure of learning ; how will that golden-mouthed 
Con stan tinopolitan archbishop rejoice to see that bishop, 
in whom themselves shall see all their particular prayers 
jointly concurring? Your lordship cannot conceive with 
what desire Epiphanius, Eusebius, and immortal praise- 
deserving Athanasius do expect you, since I named the 
expectation of your coming. Some of them have decked 
themselves in new and fresh apparel, as desirous to be 
somewhat answerable in outward hue, to the view of their 
fellow bishop : others of them have covered themselves 
with .old and dusty garments, as lamenting your so long 
absence 01 Trodovvreg Iv jjfccm yrjpavKOvai. They think it 



LETTERS. 413 

an age before they enjoy your presence. Wherefore may 
it please you to vouchsafe your presence, the presence 
shall glad many, but chiefly me who am unfeignedly 
joyed with the hope thereof. For this cause have I sent 
this my son to entreat the same in my behalf, and to cer- 
tify your lordship, that if you be not readily provided of 
your own, I am furnished by the help of a worthy knight, 
to send you a coach, for the better conveying of the good 
gentlewoman and her waiting woman, together with your 
lordship. And may I understand, by this my son, the day 
of your determination, the coach shall duly attend you, 
with two or three or more empty geldings for the men to 
ride on and to attend you, as you shall appoint. Thus, 
most humbly craving pardon for my boldness, and leave 
further to be bold, in that unfeigned love wherewith I 
honour you from mine heart ; I rest, expecting the de- 
sired message of your lordship's coming, 

Your Lordship's in all duty most unfeigned, 

THEOPH. AILMER. 

I humbly entreat your lordship and the virtuous Mrs. 
Ussher, to take up into the coach, which I shall send, my 
daughter, Elizabeth Cole, who, I trust, will not be unwil- 
ling to see those who truly love her. 



Hadham, Ang. 30. 
1624. 



414 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCLXXIII. 



mr: abraham wheelock to the bishop of meath. 

Reverend Sir, 

I have sent your note back again, with 
the library keys, and my own service to your lordship 
remembered. I humbly thank you for comforting of me 
in my extremity, God will enlarge your lordship's heart 
more and more, and strengthen you to strengthen the 
weak and feeble knees of such as myself am. I have read 
of late some parts of the Greek Fathers against the main 
heresies, and I find much good by them. Yet when all 
is done, Justin Martyr tells me liTropog ovrog Xoyog, airopog 
KUKHvog icai tt'hjtiq aju^orljowv i) Xvcng. I earnestly beg at 
your hands to entreat the God of all mercy to have mercy 
on me, that desire nothing more than the assurance of his 
love in the Messiah and Saviour of the world. Great 
cause made me intrude into your favour at first, and as 
great moveth me to second my suit in this paper. I 
trust your prayers will prevail much for me, for in regard 
of my afflictions within and without, I am almost gone. 
Yet God is full of goodness, if I were capable of it your 
lordship may tax me of impudency : but my estate re- 
quireth this impudency, and your heavenly profession 
admitteth it me. I can say no more, but crave pardon, 
and expect every day when I shall be bettered by your 
prayers for me amongst the number of the afflicted. And 
thus, with my duty to your lordship, I take my leave, 
and rest, 

Your Lordship's poorest servant, 



ABRAHAM WHEELOCK. 



Clare Hall, Dec. 14. 

1024. 



LETTERS. 415 



LETTER CCCLXXIV. 



the bishop of meath to mr. james liddal. 

Good Mr. Liddal, 

Though my long sickness hath so im- 
paired me that I cannot write unto you at large as I 
would, yet the earnest desire I have to further a good 
cause moves me in a few words to entreat your aid and 
faithfulness therein. It is according to the ancient custom 
of the Church to gather the free gifts of some christians 
able in mind, and purse, towards a good use, which I crave 
leave to conceal till you have done what you can therein, 
and then you shall know it. Only thus much I impart unto 
you, that you shall have no cause to repent you of what 
pains and love God shall stir you up unto. I trust you 
will not marvel much at my free dealings with you. The 
common band of the spirit, and the special interest mine 
heart tells me I have in you encourages me hereunto. 
Thus earnestly craving your prayers for mine health, and 
all other spiritual necessities, I commit you to our great 
shepherd, Jesus Christ, the Lord of love and mercy. 

Your's in all Christian affection, 

JA. MIDENSIS. 



Much Hadham, 
Dec. 22. 1624. 



416 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCLXXV. 



SIR H, BOURCHIER TO THE BISHOP OF MEATH. 



My very good Lord, 

It is long since I heard from yon, either 
by word or writing, which makes me the more solicitous 
and doubtful of your health, of which many of your friends 
here are daily inquisitous and careful. In one thing I con- 
fess I think you very happy, in enjoying yourself so far a 
strepitu vulgi, which your friends here may justly envy ; 
here is nothing spoken of but rumours and preparations of 
war, sumptuous embassies, masks, triumphs, and such 
like. Mansfeyld is still at Dover, where his men are so 
unruly, that a commission of martial law was necessarily 
sent down to execute some of them ; Breda stands in the 
same condition: the siege obstinately followed, and little 
probability of relief; great mortality in both armies, espe- 
cially in that of the states. The last French ambassador is 
gone, well contented at last, having, as they say, better 
conditions for the papists of England in general than were 
formerly granted. Out of Ireland there is no late news 
that I hear of, since that of the death of Sir Fulke Con- 
way ; the false alarm of my lord primate, who had a dan- 
gerous fit of the stone ; and the burning of Donybrook. 
The duke of Brunswick is gone with the garter, and well 
pleased with his entertainment. After many delays, I 
purpose, God willing, very shortly to take my journey 
into Ireland; and if I might not be troublesome, I should 
be very glad to see your lordship there before my going. 
D. Ryves his answer to the Analecta is printed, as he tells 
me, but not dispersed, because not yet presented to the 



LETTERS. 417 

prince his patron. Here is little else worthy your sight. 
There is a great collection of voyages and itineraries 
coming out by Mr. Purchas, wherein I hear he hath 
printed almost all Mr. Hackluyt's work. I have an opi- 
nion that your answer to the Challenge would do the more 
good being translated into Latin. If it might stand with 
your good liking, I would bestow myself, for want of a bet- 
ter translator, some spare hours in that work; I have 
already made a trial in one chapter, which, if you please, 
I will send you. I hope that our poor country, of whose 
inquietness there is so much jealousy, will prove in this 
tempestuous time the most calm. Sir Robert Cotton, D. 
Lyndsell, Mr. Selden, and others of your lordship's friends 
here often remember you. Mr. Mountague hath written 
an apology for his Gag almost as large as itself, which is 
under censure for the press. And thus, presenting my 
best affection to your lordship and Mrs. Ussher, I will 
ever remain 

Your lordship's very affectionate 

Friend and Servant, 

HENRY BOURGCHIER, 



London, 
Jan. 5. 1624. 



I am now doubtful whether the making of lords may 
come within the compass of news; which made me omit 
the creations of four since the beginning of Christmas ; 
which, if you please, you may call Christmas lords. The 
Lord St. John of Bletshoe is earl of Bollingbroke, an 
obscure market town in Lincolnshire, famoused only by 
the birth of King Heni'y IV. Sir Francis Fane is earl of 
Westmoreland. The now lord treasurer is lord Sea of 
Sea ; a place I know not where ; some say in Devon- 
shire. And Sir Edward Herbert, late ambassador in 
vol. xvr. E E 



41 S LETTERS. 

France, is made lord Herbert of Castle Island in the 
comity of Kerry in Ireland. And so * * * I will take 
leave, wishing your lordship a happy new year. 

I doubt your lordship's sickness would not permit you 
to take any pains in collating of Bede's ecclesiastical story; 
if you please to send it back to me, I will finish what I 
have begun with that copy ; and afterwards compare those 
places with some other ancient copies, and publish it, if 
my friends shall think it fit. I will desire your lordship 
also to give me leave to put you in mind of Dionysius 
Exiguus, and what you intend concerning him. I have 
made a great collection of Irish bishops ; if your lordship 
intends to publish a catalogue of them, you shall have 
mine, or I will do it with the help of yours ; and I doubt 
not with your assistance to do as well for most bishopricks 
in Ireland, as bishop Godwyn hath done for England ; 
(consideratis considerandis) his many helps, which he 
either * * *' * or might have had, and our few. 



LETTERS. 419 



LETTER CCCLXXVI. 



MR. JOHN PHILPOT TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Most Reverend, 

The change of things of this world 
seems to be the greatest infelicity of human life, yet we 
see (besides that man's nature doth most greedily desire 
it) that God's providence doth most often bring it to pass, 
for the increase of our joys and comfort, howsoever it 
perpetually tends to the honour and glory of God, 
though perhaps it doth not so appear to the weakness 
and darkness of our judgments and capacities. We have 
lost our great and wise king, a matter of great novelty 
and consequence, yet such as destiny doth lightly esteem 
of, and such as (when we shall lay our passions aside, and 
retire to our better judgments) we shall find to be ordi- 
nary, common, and inevitable, and therefore to be borne 
with patience, as a thing that we might foresee must ne- 
cessarily happen, either now or another time ; this is our 
greatest and most general loss amongst others that are 
more particular, that is one of your grave and reverend 
predecessor ; but who can doubt of God's providence, 
who directed his Majesty, even for one of his last acts, to 
make choice of your grace to succeed in that see ; a choice 
and a change, no doubt, most acceptable to many honest 
men : I was most desirous when I first came over hither (and 
happily your grace may remember it) to plant myself near 
you, which advice I had from some friends in England 
who wished well both to your grace and to myself; now 
God hath done that which I could not bring to pass by 
mine own endeavour ; wherein having failed, and finding 

ee 2 



420 LETTERS. 

good company scarce in this country, the general report 
of the late lord primate's goodness brought me hither, 
where I must confess, besides some formality, I found no 
great assurance of that comfort which I expected. Your 
grace is much wished for and desired here, and I make 
no doubt but you foresee the mischief that will grow too 
fast in your grace's absence, which consideration I hope 
will hasten your grace's coming ; which I pray God may 
be both speedy and safe, that I may have means to show 
myself to be 

Your Grace's most hearty and 

Entire servant, 

JO. PHILPOT. 



I humbly desire your lordship to remember my service 
to Sir He. Bouser. 



Drogheda, this 14th of April, 
1625. 



LETTERS. 421 



LETTER CCCLXXVII. 



MR. WILLIAM CLERK TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Most Reverend, 

My prayers premised for your grace 
to God, for your good recovery, with my hope with 
others to see your lordship in your see, which, till 
then, must mourn, as we do, for the sun that is set, I 
could do no less, in my duty to your grace and love to 
that see, wherein I served under your grace's prede- 
cessor, than acquaint you with the state, as now it 
stands, of that jurisdiction, this, in a word, that it hath 
no competent judge under your grace : no, nor your 
other jurisdiction of your charge under his Majesty 
his highness's prerogative, as now it stands, it hath no 
competent judge; for your grace's ordinary jurisdiction, 
your grace may understand, that when your predeces- 
sor passed that to whom he passed it, who claims it now 
by virtue of that grant, there stood in being a former 
commission passed unto me by the same granter, not re- 
voked in his grant to him, which made that deed but 
a dead act in law : and so I opposed it in the granter' s 
lifetime as a dead act, and held his consistory and his 
courts therein (his second grant notwithstanding) to his 
dying day ; which though it determined mine, it re- 
vived not his. (Saith the rule) Quod ab initio vitio- 
sum est, tractu temporis convalescere non potest. This 
for your ordinary jurisdiction. For the prerogative, your 
predecessor's grant, likewise, to the same person, de- 
termined with him : for being but a commissary or de- 



422 



LETTERS. 



legate himself, though from the king, yet but a dele- 
gate, delegatus a principe, he could but substitute or 
surrogate another under him, for his own lifetime ; which, 
though he did for his substitute's life, it binds not his 
successor; for, the confirmation thereof by his chapter, 
for that jurisdiction, whereupon his substitute grounds, 
that was as dead an act as the other; for his chapter 
had no power in the law to confirm it ; for, howsoever, 
for the same, the substitute would make their precedent 
and his own ; the dean and chapter of Canterbury, who 
do hold that jurisdiction, there, in the vacancy of that 
see, as they do the ordinary jurisdiction thereof, that 
is no precedent to Armagh; where, though the arch- 
bishops and their successors themselves hold alike, and 
exercise alike the same prerogative with Canterbury, 
they derive not alike the same jurisdiction ; for Canter- 
bury derives a lege, from an act of Parliament made in 
England, in anno RR. Hen. VIII. vicesimo quinto ; 
Armagh, a rege, from the king immediately, as from his 
highness's letters patents of the date of the twentieth 
year of his reign over this his kingdom. Now, the act 
invests the said jurisdiction in the guardians of the spi- 
ritualities of Canterbury, who are the dean and chap- 
ter of that church, (as the dean and chapter of Armagh 
are of that church,) in the vacancy of that see, by an 
express provision in that act, which had been super- 
fluous, if the act had or could have carried the juris- 
diction to that dean and chapter without it, in the arch- 
bishops and their successors in the see, which may not be 
imagined of a provision in an act of parliament. As for 
the letters patents of the kings, whence the archbishops 
of Armagh and their successors derive, there is not so 
much as a mention in them of the guardians of the spi- 
ritualities of that see in the vacancy thereof for that 
jurisdiction. So that the dean and chapter of Armagh 
must carry the prerogative in the vacancy of that see, 
or not at all, in the grant thereof to the archbishops and 
their successors of the see; which, if the king in his 
act in parliament carried not to the dean and chapter of 



LETTERS. 



423 



Canterbury, as he did not, without special permission in 
the act, much less shall his letters patents carry the same, 
without such a provision, to the dean and chapter of 
Armagh, which their late experience hath taught them ; 
for taking upon them, as they did, in Dublin, in Hilary 
term last, under that pretext, that jurisdiction, they 
made their substitute, the old substitute, and put in a 
new register, and put out the old, whom they drew upon 
the matter to the council board, upon hearing the judg- 
ment of the whole board, whereat were the judges of 
the land, went against them ; they, their substitute, and 
register, were turned out again ; and a new commis- 
sion for the vacancy was granted by the king, by his 
letters patents to Sir Archibald Acheson and others, 
which is now determined, and the jurisdiction in your 
grace in the right of the see; and his highness's grant 
thereof to your predecessor and his successors. And 
this for this jurisdiction, I pray your grace mistake me 
not in the premises, wherein, for myself, I insinuate 
not, neither do I envy the gentleman, your predecessor's 
substitute, though he undermined me ; make him a com- 
petent judge, or give us others so they be competent, it 
is all I seek, which your grace cannot give us, nor set 
over us in your absence, without your special commissions 
under your seals, of those offices ; till when I need not 
tell your grace, that neither can we that give counsel nor 
they that seek counsel, in their suits in your courts stand 
in safety, be our counsel, be their causes never so good. 
The consideration of the premises I leave to your grace's 
grave wisdom, and your grace to the grace of God, re- 
maining, &c. 

In these my letters to your grace I have been bold to 
enclose the copy of a petition, the course of his practice 
complained, wherein your predecessor, when he lived, 
made account he had staid, by your lordship's good as- 
sistance there ; but no sooner in his grave, but the author 
thereof raised it again, as your grace may perceive. The 
cancer will spread, if it be not killed in time ; wherein 



424 LETTERS. 

what to do, I leave likewise to your grace's grave wisdom, 
remaining ever, 

Your Grace's in all duty 

And service, 

WILL. CLERK. 



Dublin, 16th of April. 
1625. 



LETTERS. 425 



LETTER CCCLXXVIII. 



mr. john parker to the archbishop of armagh. 

It may please your Grace, 

The eminent place in the Church, to 
which God and the king hath promoted you, may draw 
reverence and observance unto you from those that are 
only capable of the outward species of things : but it is 
the abilities of your inward and better part, the life of 
obedience and law of justice, your zeal to God's glory, 
and love to his truth ; your fighting with beasts after the 
manner of men, and such like endowments, which wins 
love and esteem from those that are sensible of internal 
matters : among whom albeit I am the least in mine own 
account, that is able to deserve any thing of your lordship, 
yet have a desire as earnest as any to see you safely re- 
turned into your own country where this poor Church 
may enjoy you a nursing father unto it. For to speak 
not as by way of information, but by way of pity and 
compassion to the present state of the Church and condi- 
tion of churchmen, I must needs say that it now lyeth 
exposed to miserable contempt and scorn ; and unless 
God in mercy to it, raise up such as your lordship is ex- 
pected to be, Ave shall be driven to sit down by the 
waters of Babylon, to hang up our harps, to weep, and 
with the church of the Jews take up this complaint, 
" how shall we sing the Lord's song in a strange land." 
The greatest pillars in the Church, but much more the 
weaker props, are slighted ; each one ready for one man's 
disorder to reproach a whole order. Those ministers are 
now in greatest request (if they be in any), that can with 



426 LETTERS* 

a cathedral voice thunder out an invective or railing de- 
clamation against the state of the clergy, and are ap- 
plauded for a special point of learning, if they can bring 
them into contempt, haud ignota refero, if just occasions 
cause them to complain to the higher power, or to be 
complained upon, if the lord chancellor be absent, (who 
only is the respective friend and countenancer of our coat) 
it is sure to suffer cutting and mangling ; for silence is 
held such a virtue when a churchman is questioned, that 
none will offend in defending them, or speak for them in 
their most just cause. A BB. was lately questioned, 
yet I confess justly, for some rash and inconsiderate pro- 
ceedings against a layman, for whose order presently the 
whole order was reproached. " You may see," says one 
blundering spokesman, " the omnipotency of the clergy :" 
but had he said impotency instead of omnipotency, he 
had said more truly, as being by the fat laity made weak 
in their livings, and unable to go forward comfortably 
in the work of their calling. I beseech your grace to 
pardon my boldness herein ; I am discouraged you know 
in the great congregation, because I cannot be tongue- 
tied when I come to Bethel, the king's chapel, for I have 
not yet learned to break great men's heads with precious 
balms, nor to give them poison in gilded bowls ; I cannot 
look upon sin with partial eyes ; I could never spy a mote 
in the eye of poverty and overlook a beam in the eye of 
the mighty. Indeed their faults are like the carbuncle 
called noli me tangere, and I have suffered for touching 
them. I could wish to live under your command and ju- 
risdiction, and to enjoy the comfort of my ministry there. 
The height of my ambition is to be once able, before I 
die, to preach on these words of St. Paul, " Owe nothing 
to any man." For next unto the pardon of my sins, I 
desire that blessing ; and therefore if your grace will be 
pleased to be mindful of me, when you have remembered 
those that have nearer relation unto you, for some addition 
that may help me out of that Egyptian bondage debt which 
I have fallen into, not by any unthrifty or improvident 
course, but by my late unfortunate journey to England 



LETTERS. 



427 



partly, and partly by other extremity, which I have 
heretofore acquainted your lordship with, I shall be found 
a thankful receiver, and always ready to approve myself 
to be, 

Your Grace's most obedient and 
Ever to be commanded, 

JOHN PARKER. 

St. Patrick's Close, this 
20th of April, 1625. 



428 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCLXXIX. 



SIR H. BOURGCHIER TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH, 



Most Rev. in Christ, my very good Lord, 

Though I be unable to give your lord- 
ship any further satisfaction in answer to your last letter, 
I could not let this bearer go to your lordship without the 
expression of so much by writing, and the acknowledg- 
ment of your lordship's many favours, more than I am 
able to express. I have spoken more than once with 
Mr. Pat. Young, who assures me he can find no such 
nameless Annal ending in the year MC. as your lordship 
desires. As for the Arabic grammar, I have read over 
the catalogue of my lord Marshall's books, and do not find 
it by that name ; such Arabic grammars as are there you 
shall find at the bottom of my letter. The Mart books 
are daily expected, but what to expect from them your 
lordship may easily discover by the catalogue tanquam ex 
ungue leonem. I presume your lordship hath seen M. 
Mountague's Appeal to Cassar. I am sorry to see an intes- 
tine war begun in the Church of England. This day my 
lord keeper's funeral sermon will be printed. I am sorry 
I cannot send it by the bearer. The king's journey to 
Dover is put off till Monday, by reason that the queen 
stays two or three days by the way at Amiens, to visit and 
take her farewell of such relics (St. Jo. Bapt. head, and 
many others ejusdem farina?) as are preserved in that 
church. The latest news that I have heard out of Ire- 
land was that most unwelcome of the death of my kind 
friend, Sir F. Blundell. The parliament is like to be 
adjourned from the 17th to the 21th of this month, by 



LETTERS. 429 

reason of the king's journey to Dover. I am very glad 
to understand, as I did by Sir Robert Cotton and others, 
that you have lost the company of that unwelcome guest, 
your ague, for divers days. And thus desiring to have 
my love and service presented to Mrs. Ussher, as also to 
Gerrard Harvey, and my lord, I will ever remain, 

Your Grace's most affectionate 

Friend, and humble servant, 

HENRY BOURGCHIER. 

London, May 12. 1625. 

My lady Howard of Effingham and her daughter, my 
lady Mordaunt, now both in London, do remember their 
kindest affection to your lordship. 



Achmedis F. Alis. F. Masudi Grammat. de verbis Arabicis. 

Comment, in Gram, dictam Almaisied. 

Gram, dicta Malha cum prolixo et dato comment. 

Abuhnuhammedis F. Alis Othmanis iEgypti. 

Tassif Grammat. 

Grammat. Arabica de conjugat. verborum. 

Casca Grammat. 

Comment, in Casiam. 

Tract. Gram, anonymi cum Comment. 

Grarumia sive Gram. Arab, cum variis Comment. 

Grammat. Tisrif. de conjugat. 



430 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCLXXX. 



THE LORD BISHOP OF CHICHESTER TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF 

ARMAGH. 

My very good Lord, 

I have much desired to see you since I 
came to London; I am sorry to hear of your sickness, but 
I hope that God will restore you shortly to health, that 
you may do as you have done, stand for the good of the 
Church, and for this I do heartily pray. My lord, this 
bearer, a kinsman of mine, Mr. Cliborn, one that was 
chaplain to the late primate of Armagh, and who hath 
done good service in the Church of Ireland, by reducing 
many to think better of our religion, by means of his la- 
bours and honest conversation, is desirous to be your 
lordship's chaplain. He hath begun so well there under 
the last lord primate, that I think it would much further 
the growth of the Church there, if he was well encou- 
raged. I commend him to your lordship, not because in 
kindred he hath reference to me, but because you will 
find him fruitful and faithful in the Lord's harvest. I 
cannot doubt of any good motion that I shall move to 
your lordship, because you can move no such to me that I 
can desire. 

There is another thing wherein I am desirous to be be- 
holding to your lordship. The late king sent certain arti- 
cles of religion into Ireland, wherein this conclusion is 
contained, that a man justified according to the purpose 
of God's election, cannot fall away totally nor finally, 
or to this purpose. I spoke to an Irish bishop, who told 
me that he had some articles, and sent me them, but 
they were not those that I look for ; for they contain 



LETTERS. 431 

certain orders for government, but no articles of religion. 
Now if your lordship have those articles of religion, 
I would entreat your lordship to send them over to me, 
they shall be safely kept, and safely delivered again. The 
reason of my care to see them, your lordship may partly 
judge. In the mean time I heartily commend your life, 
health, and welfare to God, who always bless you, and 
remain, 

Your Lordship's most assured, 

GEO. CICESTRENS. 



London, 30. May, 
1625. 



432 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCLXXXI. 



earl pembroke to the archbishop of armagh. 

My Lord, 

It being his Majesty's pleasure that my lords 
the bishops should preach the Sunday sermons before 
him, in time of parliament, according to former usage in 
that behalf; and that your lordship in particular should 
provide for that turn which is to be supplied before him 
as aforesaid, upon the fourth Sunday after Whitsuntide, 
I shall desire your lordship to take notice thereof by 
these, and to prepare yourself to preach accordingly. 
Which not doubting but your lordship will see performed, 
I bid you heartily farewell, and do remain, 

Your Lordship's assured and loving Friend, 

PEMBROKE. 



Whitehall, this 6th June, 
1626. 



LETTERS. 433 



LETTER CCCLXXXII. 

THE BISHOP OF LITCHFIELD AND COVENTRY TO THE ARCH- 
BISHOP OF ARMAGH. 

Salutem in Christo Jesu. 

Most Reverend, 

O, my lord, how much have I failed of my 
hope of enjoying your grace's presence and sight of your 
countenance, which had been unto me like welcoming of 
the angel of God. But events are signa Dei beneplaciti, 
whereunto I must subscribe, because irvtvfia ttvh ottov av 
OtXei. I may add orav as well spiritual as natural. But 
my grief is, that the natural deprived me of that spiri- 
tual, which always breaketh from you matter of grace and 
life. Let it be your comfort, good, my lord, and true 
honour that God is wonderfully honoured in you, and by 
you, whom God hath made most eminently honourable 
before God and man. And it is unto me a testimony of 
my essential incorporation in the same mystical body, 
that I rejoice much and glory in this your glory. This 
young youth, "William Challanor, the bearer hereof, unto 
whom I wish well, may be an instrument of our mutual 
connexion by letters ; whereby, in the separation of our 
bodies, we may see one another in the better part. At 
my departure from his Majesty he was pleased to have the 
treatise, De Ecclesia Catholica, dedicated unto himself. 
When I have absolved that task I shall present it unto 
your grace. But how much more do I wish I might have 
done this before, by whose help it might have been more 
absolute. I shall be apprehensive of all opportunities of 
writing unto your lordship, as by that means I may pro- 

VOL. XVI. F F 



434 LETTERS. 

voke you to return some xpvoza xoAk^wv. In the mean 
time I shall not omit that opportunity which God will 
vouchsafe at all times, of praying for his multiplication of 
blessings, and preservation of you to the glory of his 
saving grace in Christ Jesus. In whom, 

Your Grace's to be commanded, 

THO. COVENTRY AND LITCHFIELD. 



Eccleshall Castle, 
August the 24th. 1626. 



LETTERS. 435 



LETTER CCCLXXXIIL 



MR. JOHN HILL TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Right Reverend, and my hon. good Lord, 

The salutation of that blessed apostle 
in all his epistles be multiplied upon you. I am bound 
to acknowledge, with many thanks for your lordship's 
favour, and I can wish no more to you, than what I de- 
sired, and do beg may be multiplied upon you ; that by 
your gifts received, you may glorify the author, by seek- 
ing the beatifying of his Church, defending of his truth 
and countenancing of his servants that desire to fear his 
name in truth. I need not tell your lordship of the evils 
of the age ; nor yet put you in mind of the subtle instru- 
ments of Satan, that seek cunningly to undermine the 
holy and blessed truth ; neither yet need I to suggest into 
your mind, of the plots the devil is laying, by using such 
instruments of place and credit to betray the truth : 
wherefore my humble request unto your grace is, that 
your lordship would assume unto you that spirit of cou- 
rage and resolution in the Lord's cause, as your judgment 
knoweth, and your heart desireth : for I fear that upon 
this solemn meeting, so public, of all the nobles and 
peers of the land, there is somewhat to be propounded 
about religion, either touching her liberty, or that may 
make way to prejudice her verity ; and the rather I think 
so, because that popish earl, doth all in all (that loveth 
not the truth). Now, I humbly beseech your lordship to 
stand up for the Lord Christ, that none of his royalties 
be touched and violated ; and if it be about toleration or 
liberty to popery, do not so much as yield to the least 

ff2 



436 LETTERS. 

evil, or appearance of it, lest it prove a disadvantage to 
the Gospel : for assure yourself, if in anything you yield 
in this kingdom, you make way for the rest of the king- 
doms ; and it may be, it is a trial put upon your lordship, 
by name, among the rest. The Lord knows we are mi- 
serable enough already ; (but if the God of heaven pre- 
serve peace and truth, and if not peace, yet truth, we may 
do well enough) who knoweth, but the Lord hath raised 
you up for this purpose to stand for his truth, even at 
this time, when it is so strongly assaulted, and a combi- 
nation made, by such as are in seeming with us, and yet 
against us. And thus expressing my desire, and having 
no way to flee, but unto your lordship, I pray God conti- 
nue your life, and direct your heart, and guide you into 
every good way. And so, I humbly take leave, with my 
wife her dear respect remembered, I rest, 

Your Lordship's much bounden, 
And ever ready, 

JOH. HILL. 

Tougher, 21. Octobris, 1626. 

I write a brief letter to Mrs. Ussher, yet carrying my- 
self in good terms. 



LETTERS. 437 



LETTER CCCLXXXIV. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO THE RIGHT HON. DAVID P. 
ROCH, VISCOUNT OF FERMOY". 



After our hearty commendations to your 
lordship, your lordship, by these presents, may under- 
stand that we have received from our well beloved in 
Christ, Richard, by the providence of God, lord bishop 
of Cork, Cloyne, and Ross, letters of request, to call into 
the king's highness's court of prerogative for ecclesiastical 
causes within this kingdom, certain differences between 
your lordship and others, and Elizabeth Lyon, widow, 
the relict and sole executrix of William Lyon, late bishop 
of Cork, Cloyne, and Ross, touching certain proxies of 
certain rectories and vicarages which your lordship do, or 
late did, hold, whereof it is complained on the part and 
behalf of the said Elizabeth, to our said brother, the 
said lord bishop of Cork, &c. that your lordship, amongst 
others, at the day of the death of the said William 
Lyon, her said late husband, was in arrear for divers 
years, then fore past, the which your lordship do still 
detain. 

These are therefore to pray and require your lord- 
ship to make your lordship's appearance before us, or 
our substitutes, in St. Patrick's Church, Dublin, on 
Monday next, the twenty-eighth day of the present No- 
vember, in the afternoon of the same day, between the 
hours of one and two of the clock, then and there to an- 
swer to the said Elizabeth Lyon, in the said cause. 
Whereof not doubting but that your lordship will have a 



LETTERS. 

special care, we bid your lordship right heartily farewell, 
this twenty-third of November. 1686. 

Your Lordship's very loving Friend, 

JA. ARMACHANUS. 



LETTERS. 439 



LETTER CCCLXXXV. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO — 



Salutem in Christo Jesu. 

It is reported unto me by some who are well acquainted 
with the course of your ministry, that you trouble the 
Church with certain unsound opinions, touching predesti- 
nation, free-will, falling from grace, and some other points, 
which are repugnant both to Scriptures, and to the arti- 
cles agreed upon by the convocation held at the time of 
the last parliament. 

Wherefore I thought it expedient, according to the 
place which God hath called me unto, to admonish you 
as a brother, charging you before the Lord, that you 
strive not about words to no profit, but to the subverting 
of the hearers, and that in a godly humility you give 
yourself to the study and preaching of the holy truth of 
God in the received principles thereof, which will take 
up your time with profit to the people committed to your 
charge, and comfort to yourself at the day of Christ. So, 
recommending this thing to your serious consideration, 
and beseeching the Lord to bless you with the spirit of a 
sound mind, I bid you farewell, and rest, 

Your well-wishing Friend, 

J. A. 



Dublin, December 8. 
1626. 



440 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCLXXXVI. 



MR. R. SIBBS TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Right Rev. and my very good Lord. 

I answered your letters presently 
upon the receipt of them, but out of a mind diversly af- 
fected as divers things presented themselves to me, it 
much moved me when I perceived your great care of the 
place, the cost, the trouble, the more than ordinary in- 
clination towards me, far beyond any deserts of mine. 
Yet as I signified to your grace, when I consider God's 
providence in raising me so little before to another 
place, and that compatible with any present employment 
here in London, it moveth me to think it were rash to 
adventure upon another place. And I have entered into 
a course of procuring some good to the college, which is 
like to be frustrate, if I now leave them, and they exposed 
to some who intend to serve their own turn of them. The 
scandal whereof would lie upon me. The judgment of 
my friends here is for my stay, considering I am fixed 
already, and there must be a call for a place ; as to a place, 
they allege the good which may be done, and doubtful- 
ness of good succession here ; and that it were better 
that some other man had that place that were not so fixed 
here. These and such like considerations move them to 
think, that when your lordship shall know how it is with 
me at this time, that you will think of some other succes- 
sor. Nothing of a great time so much troubled me. I 
humbly desire you, my lord, to take in good part this my 
not accepting, considering now there be other difficulties 
than were when you were in England with us. It is not 



LETTERS. 441 

yet openly known that I refuse it, that so you may have 
time of pitching upon another. I write now this se- 
cond time, fearing lest my former letter might miscar- 
ry. I could set the comfort by you against many objec- 
tions, were not that late chief in Cambridge. I count 
it one part of my happiness in especial manner, that ever 
I knew your lordship ; the remembrance of you will be 
fresh in my heart whilst I live, which will move me to 
desire the multiplying of all happiness upon you and 
yours. 

I have not delivered the letter to my lord of Canter- 
bury, because it hath reference to the business as it con- 
cerneth me. The Lord continue to honour you in his 
service for the good of many, and to keep you in these 
dangerous times. 



'&' 



Your Grace's to command in the Lord, 

R. SIBBS. 



Gray's Inn, 
Feb. 7. A. D. 1626. 



I humbly desire you to remember my service and re- 
spects to Mrs. Ussher. 



44 -_ 






IT T YY 



i ; tz ■ 






v- : " 



: - . - - 

tec For immwL. ■ 

tdik" : f-- : 

ZZ IlZZ. Li T'l.-fii: 

. : r- - r " 1.1..1 
i_" . :: : ~~.?.~- --; ~ 
letters the iiiii Hi i se 
7 ; samd. I; 



ZJ-SItZ ZZii 

■ 



- 



zz-izr 



.-- :' 



rr _ •-:• 



: -i ; n 



;: - 






- - - y- 



:: n 



— -- 



: - 



.: - " -z 










: : :- 


' -" 








— - - '-' 





- 


-'I : 




.— - - 


— . 















' ,~~ - 



IKES. 



444 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCLXXXVIII. 



mr. thomas davies to the archbishop of armagh, 

Most Reverend Sir, 

May it please your grace to take notice 
that my last unto you was of the 20th October, per the 
ship Rainbow, when sent you such books in the Syriac 
tongue as then could procure, the which I hope are in 
safety come to your hands and to content. I do not cease 
to procure those other books your lordship wrote for. 
The Old Testament in the Syriac is not yet finished ; in 
forty days I hope to have it in my possession, with the 
books in the Samaritan language that were granted to 
the Spahee in Damascus ; a Venetian that lives there 
promiseth to procure them for me, and at easy rates. 
The Psalter in the Syriac, according to the Greek, I 
cannot find as yet, this city and hereabouts being very 
bare of ancient books, the reason I conceive to be, is that 
the Christians be much kept under. But in the parts of 
Mesopotamia, where Christians have more liberty, there 
be found divers ancient books. But the truth is, I cannot 
devise any means to obtain them, the place being very 
remote, and not a Frank passeth that way. Divers letters 
I have caused to be written to the patriarchs and bishops 
that live there, but have no answer of them, so doubt that 
many of them miscarry, yet I will not give over to solicit 
them in this manner. Neither am I unmindful of the 
New Testament in the Ethiopian tongue. I hope in time 
to procure it. I am heartily glad when can light upon 
any of the books may do service to the Church of Christ 
and your lordship; the reward I expect and desire is the 



LETTERS. 445 

benefit of your faithful prayers, and in truth I have much 
need thereof. 

I perceive by your lordship's letter of the 81st July, 
from Oxford, that you had the books sent per the ship 
Patience. By the ship Barbary Constance of London, 
that may depart Scanderon in four or five days, have sent 
you some few loose sheets of paper, and copies of some 
of Ephraem's works, and another book that I ventured to 
buy, and, as am informed, is no other than a grammar in 
the Syriac, it cost not much, and it may prove useful. I will 
not be too bold in this kind for the time to come, for this 
if I have done amiss I crave pardon; the cost of these 
books, and them sent per the Rainbow will advise your 
lordship of, when shall send the books I expect from Da- 
mascus and Mount Libanus. 

I have not any news worthy your knowledge. Yester- 
day the vizier and janizary Agan are arrived here from 
Constantinople, whence, after grazing of their horses, they 
proceed for a second attempt against Bagdad, which cannot 
be before next spring ; in the mean time they will draw near 
the confines of their enemy the Persian, and lie atEmeeta, 
or thereabouts. We are fearful in this place that the sick- 
ness return not this year, in regard it is advised from 
Sidon and Cairo that it is in those parts very hot, the 
Lord's will be done. Pardon the rudeness of my style, 
and in what offend impute to my ignorance, and take me 
for no other than a plain merchant. One thing almost 
forgotten, wherein must be a bold petitioner to your lord- 
ship, and that is this; at my last being in Ireland, I 
* * * * * * f ]yj r Alderman Parkhurst in London ; 
the debt is my brother Richard Davies, and I understand 
from him that to the day of the date of his letters, which 
was lately, he was not paid. My suit to your lordship is, 
that you be pleased for my sake to afford him your favour 
and furtherance for the recovery of it, so shall I be much 
more obliged to your grace, and ever remain your debtor. 
And thus, with the remembrance of my duty to your lord- 
ship and Mrs. Ussher, with many humble and hearty 
thanks for the favours you conferred upon my poor sister, 



446 LETTERS. 

your unworthy servant, I humbly take my leave, and 
commend you and your's to the protection of our good 
God, and rest, 

Your Grace's in all bounden 
Duty to be commanded, 

THOMAS DAVIES. 



I pray commend me to my sister, and if married, to her 
husband. 



From Aleppo, the 13th March, 
1626. 



LETTERS. 447 



LETTER CCCLXXXIX. 

mr. leonard shortall to the archbishop of armagh. 

Reverendissime in Christo Pater, 

Cum verae religionis semen flexanimi 
suasione volenter instillatum non violenter obtrusum, pro- 
fundiores per fcetatura mentis novalia radices agens, in 
multiformes actionum divinarum conatus quasi grumos, 
totidemque generosos sementis generosae racemos germi- 
nabunde necnon gemmabunde fruticescat, et consequen- 
ter in animabus regenitorum pro lituo, lolio, galea, 
lyra, lilia vomer succrescant, et pro fulmineo cordifra- 
goque legis Mosaicae tonitru mortis minace, pro veteri 
Adamo, pro calloso cordis cauterio, surrogantur liber- 
tas evangelii paci-dica, novus Adam munificentia fruc- 
tuosissimus, recolata cereaque corda solis evangelii lu- 
minoso splendore liquescentia ; e contra cum videamus 
e coactis ad religionem conscientiis quod nihilo melius 
quam carduus et spinis surgit paliurus acutis, ea profecto 
demum subditorum religioni conformandorum potissima 
videatur ineunda ratio, quae minus violentias, plus animos 
invitaturae suasionis adhibeat. Haec autem adeo fcelices 
aditus progressusve non experitur in aetatibus maturioribus 
errorum seminatione praepossessis (qui venit exacto tem- 
pore pejus amat) quam in juventute tyronica quorum men- 
tibus ut tabulis rasis indelibatis adhuc, characteres nulli, 
nullae depinguntur imagines, quo facilius est eas veritatis 
semente praeoccupatas errorum grassationes extrinsecus 
adorituras amoliri, seseque suo robore confirmare. Quo 
semel est imbuta recens, &c. Pragcipuus vero zizanias 
heresium strangulandi modus est, totalis paedagogiorum 



448 



LETTERS. 



papistarum suppressio, quibus perseverantibus ut proca- 
tarctica febris occasione perfecta reformatio semper est 
desperanda, ut vos saepe affirmasse memini. Verum 
enimvero dici vix queat quam deplorandus est Hyberniae 
status et plaga? Midensis praacipue vestrasque futurae 
sedis metropolitanas apud Drohedah, quas tota scatet co- 
lubrigenis hisce scholis philosophastricis partim, partim 
logicis, unde tamen ut ab equo Trojano prorumpunt in- 
dies sacrificuli captantes nova presbyteria, novi crassique 
qui depositis jam larvis impudentia plusquam cadaverosa, 
aperta fronte per forum publice cursitant, nusquam non 
missitant sub dio tutoque vultuosos lectores, se suosque 
papicolas consortes nescio qua fluminosa libertatis spe so- 
lantur pollicitabundi ; dubioque procul nisi breviter inso- 
lentis arrogantiae cristata supercilia retundentur, ovium 
cervicibus capras silvestres insultabunt. Sed magna refo- 
cillationis spes in te praecipue consistit, in te boni omnes 
corporis animique oculos convertunt, suadentes sibi, quod 
tu, qui te fortissimum propugnandae religionis agonistan 
exhibuisti, papales harpyas ab Ecclesiaa mensas defae- 
dando gladio oris exagitasti, delumbasti, enervasti, in 
hoc etiam Sioneae politias non defueris, quin auctoritate 
regali munitus ore gladii serpentinas hasce reipublicag 
sentinas funditus exhauseris, nigricantes ignorantiae nubes 
expuleris, omnia bene pacateque dirigendo disposueris, 
prout clavus tuas gubernationis, dignitatis severitas, jus- 
titiae rigor, patriaeque calamitas, si loqui liceat, expostula- 
turiunt ; memineris Palladam musarum gubernatricem non 
literatura duntaxat ad instruendum sed etiam panoplia 
propugnatrice oppugnatriceque muniri. Eia igitur cum 
virtus in actione consistat, propriis viribus adorna quam 
nactus est Sparten, ut aetates successurae nosque Hyberni 
gratulabundi praedicemus te Hybemigenam reformatorem 
verae religionis efficacissimum, mystagogicum plebis Ca- 
naaniticae Coryphasum, ecclesiasticaeque libertatis asser- 
tricem cynosuram veritatis directivam. Denique precibus 
obnixe vestram gratiam precabundus obtestor, ut inter 
reliqua tua a rege postulata mentionem facere dignaris de 
supprimendis scholis per Hibemiam papisticis, in emolu- 



LETTERS. 449 

mentum tarn ecclesiae quam reipublicse quarum utriusque 
futurus es oculus observantissimus. Sic novus usque 
tuas laudes exaugeat annus, 

Et crescente tuo tempore crescat honos ; 
Tuae Gratiae devotissimus, 
LEONARDUS SHORTALL. 

Saepe detuli non solum in curia vestra sed etiam apud 
proregem Hybernum ludimagistros studentes, cum quibus 
expostulavi de clandestinis scholis, sed nihil secius profeci 
quam si siluissem. 



VOL. XVI. G G 



450 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCXC. 



DOMINO REVERENDISSIMO JACOBO, DEI GRATIA ARCHIEPIS- 
COPO ARMACANO, ET TOTIUS HIBERNLE PR1MATI A. S. 
GRATIAM ET PACEM A DOMINO. 



Cum historia vestra de successione et statu ecclesiarum 
praesertim occidentalium, D. Reverendissime, in manus 
meas, hac aestate proxime elapsa, incidisset, quam inspi- 
ciendi nunquam antea mihi occasio ministrata est, ea 
avide atque indesinenter perlecta varia pro varietate lec- 
tionis in me effecta produxit ; jam enim admirationem non 
sine timore partim ex narrationibus vere stupendis ; par- 
tim ex operibus Dei, qui tot repetitis prodigiis et plagis 
olim animos hominum, veterno laborantes, ad attentiorem 
supervenientis calamitatis considerationem suscitavit, quae 
ut ex prasfinito Dei ab aeterno consilio evenerunt, sic et 
eodem quo in tempore eas per os Johannis modo revelavit 
et praedixit postea sunt perpetratae. Subinde commisera- 
tionem excitavit ex solutione Satanae, et Ecclesias sub An- 
tichristi tyrannide miseranda conditione. Tertio oblec- 
tationem commiscuit, ex sanctorum Dei virili constantia, 
qui (utcunque calumniis ab adversariis oppressa et lacerata 
esset eorum innocentia) tamen toto soluti Satanae tem- 
pore synagogae pontificiae strenue sese opposuerunt. De- 
nique passim praeclarum lumen pro rei tractatae penitiori 
inspectione et cognitione attulit ; atque ita animum meum 
desiderio tertiae partis historiae inflammavit, et oblata hac 
opportunitate videndi iterum faciem tuam (quern ut ange- 
lum ccelitus missam suspicio) non potuerim me continere, 
quin te polliciti tui commonerem, quamvis mihi serio sit 
persuasum te nequaquam esse oblitum, ut nimirum tan- 
dem (si per tot alia tua magni ponderis negotia licuit 



LETTERS. 451 

supremam manum huic operi et historiae imponere) earn 
in lucem prodire patiaris. Hoc a gratia tua, consueta 
dementia, cura, eruditione, vigilantia et industria omnes 
pii expectant. Immo ardenti desiderio, ingentibus et 
flagrantibus precibus flagitant. Immo te hoc Ecclesise 
Christi (cujus assidue cura reverentiam vestram magis 
sollicitam habitura est) debere contendunt : imperfectum 
agdificium judicantes nisi culmen superaedificaveris. Quod 
ut perficias et alia permulta utilitati Ecclesiae inservientia 
Dominum ac Servatorem nostrum Jesum Christum ter 
opt. max. toto corde precamur, ut te quam diutissime 
nobis sospitem et incolumem esse velit. Vale et vive 
nunc et in sempiternum. 

ALEX. SHARPIUS. 



AD REVERENDISSIMUM IN CHRISTO PATREM D. D. JACOBUM PER 
DEI GRATIAM ARCHIEPISCOPUM ARMACANUM, ET TOTIUS HI- 
BERNIiE PRIMATEM. 

EPIGRAMMA. 

Virtutis si imo est subsistens margine Magnus, 

Turn noster certe est Maximus Usserius. 
Virtutis fideique apicem namque attigit ipsum, 

Firmo investigans saecula prisca pede : 
Quodque sevum obscurum tenebris involverat atris, 

Ipse acie mentis explicuit liquidaE. 
Atque exercitio viguit mens nobilis alto, 

Dum verum latitans quserere duke i'uit. 
jEtates dum tot percurrat, et online recto, 

Quse fidei est sedes, quis status usque probet : 
Contra Romulidas falso qui nomine jactant, 

Antiquam solos se tenuisse fidem. 
Quorum verba citans maledicta profana refellit, 

Et proprio jugulans hos velut ense nacat. 
Dum simul ostendit robustum in vincula ut alter 
Fortior injecit, vasaquc diripuit. 

GG2 



452 LETTERS. 

Serpentem antiquum ut Christus comprendit, et annos 

Clausum ac signatum mille ligavit eum. 
Qui licet ad tempus fuerat breve deinde solutus, 

Hoc spatio elapso postea captus erat ; 
Perque Evangelium instauratum compede firmo 

Judicii seterni vinctus in usque diem. 
Praesul, magna tibi a dispersa Ecclesia habetur 

Gratia pro summa sedulitate tua : 
Macte age, namque usu nitidus censebere semper 

Tanto vir ; potius vel Deus exiguus. 

A(lex.) S(harpius.) 



LETTERS. 453 



LETTER CCCXCI. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO 



My most Honourable Lord, 



It is very true, that Mr. Temple, and 
Mr. Floyde of the college were with me here, and ac- 
quainted me with their resolution of taking a journey into 
England. Which, although I did much dissuade, as 
discerning it to be of very little use, yet seeing their 
minds earnestly bent that way, I did at last yield unto 
them, and furnished them with the best instructions I 
could, for the fittest carriage of their business. These two 
provisoes only I added : that Mr. Temple should make up 
his accounts before he did leave the kingdom ; and what- 
soever the expenses of their journey should come unto, 
they should not put the college to a greater charge than 
twenty pounds sterling, or twenty-five pounds at the most, 
both which propositions were by them condescended 
unto. But now very lately, even by the last packet, I 
have received a letter from Mr. Sibbs, signifying his 
doubtfulness of accepting the place of provost here, (he 
having being, at the same time, chosen head of another 
college in Cambridge) which hath much altered our in- 
tentions. And therefore have I dispatched a messenger 
on purpose, with instructions unto the fellows of the 
college, to conclude the matter at home, without trou- 
bling themselves with any further agency. I recommend 
unto them in special the nomination of Mr. Joseph Mede, 
fellow of Christ's college in Cambridge , who is a single 
man, very eminent for learning, and one that will wholly 
apply himself to the government of the house, without 



454 



LETTERS. 



ever seeking any further preferment. If this motion may 
receive life and approbation from your lordship's autho- 
rity, that poor society shall have cause to bless your me- 
mory hereafter, and for the present be eased of a great 
deal of trouble and distraction. I am assured the gentle- 
man will presently come over upon my letter, without 
sending any messenger unto him of purpose. Yet if the 
fellows will needs be at that needless charge, seeing ex- 
ception is taken at the sending over of two, when one may 
as well serve, and these two in particular, who for the 
present do bear a principal charge in the house, I sup- 
pose your lordship cannot do better for the quieting of 
all parts, than to require them to make a choice of a third 
person for undertaking the journey, who for the present 
beareth no office in the college, and in that respect may 
for the present be better spared. Which yet I humbly 
submit unto your honour's further judgment. 



J. A. 



££26. 



LETTERS. 455 



LETTER CCCXCII. 



mr. joseph mede to the archbishop of armagh. 

My Reverend Lord, 

I am not able, in so short a time as the 
messenger's haste allows me, to express my humble thanks 
unto your lordship for so undeserved a favour as your 
lordship hath showed me. It is sufficient I have had so 
great a testimony from your grace. The consciousness of 
my much unworthiness makes me consent with the suc- 
cess, though contrary to your grace's desire. I have not 
heard of any agents from the fellows to that purpose. 
Your lordship's letter brings me the first notice ; nor 
would I be willing to adventure into a strange country 
upon a litigious title, having seen the bad experience at 
home of perpetual jars and discontents from such begin- 
nings. If they hereafter come unto me, I shall frame 
answer accordingly, and humbly thank your grace for 
your care to have me rightly informed. Howsoever I 
know myself better than others do, and justly fear, had 
the election been unanimous, whether I should answer 
either your lordship's or their expectation. I am slow and 
difficult of speech, and how that may unqualify me for the 
duties of the place I know not. Yet your grace's favour 
in this commendation shall everlastingly oblige me to your 
service. 

Your grace's unspeakable favour this time twelvemonth 
revived my thoughts upon the synchronisms of the Apo- 
calypse ; whereof your lordship vouchsafed to accept the 
first and rude draught expressed with difficulty and ob- 
scurity, whilst I could not yet well weld the conceit. 



456 LETTERS. 

Since that my thoughts, new stirred, discovered great im- 
perfections therein, and somewhat caused me to blush I 
had made your grace a witness thereof. I buckled to it 
again, and so reformed and altered it for style and me- 
thod, that it is in a manner new. I have put the scheme 
to be cut, and intended, ere this, to have printed some 
few copies propriis sumptibus, had not the cutters de- 
ceived me or deluded me this quarter of this year. When 
it is once done, I will submit some copies thereof to your 
grace's pleasure and judgment, together with a riper spe- 
culation upon the twelfth of Daniel than 1 once intimated 
to your grace. My lord, we know not here in what case 
we stand ; strange things have come to pass since your 
grace was with us. God Almighty turn all in the end to 
the good of his Church and distressed people. Some 
newly imagine a likelihood of change shortly, and seem to 
be privy to the grounds thereof, his Majesty being se- 
cretly inquisitive of the state of his kingdom, &c. 

Thus, desiring your lordship's prayers, with my humble 
service, I rest, 

• Your Grace's most ready 

To be commanded, 

JOSEPH MEDE. 



Christ Coll. 
March 30. 1627. 



LETTERS. 



457 



LETTER CCCXCIII. 



mr. edward parry to the archbishop of armagh. 

Most Reverend, 

Upon Wednesday last I received this 
enclosed, together with a letter from Mr. Temple to the 
fellows, the contents whereof were these : that it hath 
pleased the King's Majesty to grant his gracious letter for 
the settling of Mr. William Bedell in the provost's place ; 
and that they intend to be over very shortly to the putting 
an end to all tumults, and the long desired settlement of 
our college. The general report of Mr. Bedell his suffi- 
ciency, confirmed especially by the ample testimony your 
grace hath given of his worth, hath made these news wel- 
come, wherewith I have made bold to acquaint your 
grace. 

The Lord bless your grace with health, and long conti- 
nuance thereof in all happiness, to the glory of his name, 
and the good of his Church, which he shall ever pray for 
who ever rests, 

Your Grace's ever ready to be commanded, 

EDWARD PARRY. 



Trinity College, this 15th of June, 
1627. 



458 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCXCIV. 



MR. WM. BEDELL TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Right Rev. Father, my Honourable good Lord, 

These I write to your grace froin the 
Ringes, being ready to embark for England. The little 
leisure which I have had since my coming to Dublin, and 
the suddenness of my departing, gave me not respite to 
do it at Trinity college : and the chief occasion of doing 
it now was not given me till a little before my departure. 
I have taken upon me the government of that society, 
though with privity to myself of very much insufficiency 
thereto; I have endeavoured hitherto to set order first in 
the worship of God (much neglected, as appeared by the 
very ill array of the chapel itself, and omitting of commu- 
nions these many years). Then in the reducing the sta- 
tutes, hitherto consisting of a few papers tacked toge- 
ther, part English, part Latin, and all out of order, into 
one body, as orderly I could. So at least, as I hope, 
it will now pass for a statute book. Besides this, in the 
reformation as far as with example and fair means I 
could, of the abandoning the hall and chapel, and new- 
fangledness in apparel, and long hair, and ruffles, wherein 
this city, and the very greatest of the clergy are, me- 
thinks, very exorbitant. The revenues and state of the 
college I have not yet looked into. Only desired Sir 
James Ware to draw out the true estate thereof against 
my return from England. To the which purpose I have 
left out for him a rental of the college lands, and all the 
books of accounts from the beginning. And Mr. Lloyd, 
whom we have chosen vice-provost, hath promised to give 



LETTERS. 459 

him all assistance, and is very able to do so, as having 
taken a view of the whole already. A little before my 
parting I moved my lord deputy about the pension of 
forty pounds for the lecture in Christ Church, by which 
it was written to me that my means being otherwise 
less than that which I part from, might be exempt. 
He answered me, that it came out of the defalcations, 
which were no longer in his hands, which my lord Docwra 
also affirmed to be true. I found after a note that it was 
allowed by concordatum out of the imposts and other ca- 
sualties, and so might be allowed still, if letters were 
obtained out of England to that purpose. His lordship 
hath written for that purpose to Sir H. Holcroft, and to 
my lord Grandison very effectually, and more than I could 
have desired. The fellows that now supply the lecture, 
have agreed, if it cannot be obtained, I shall come into 
part with them, after those that now are in the perform- 
ance of that place shall any way leave it : or else have the 
catechist's place the next year, which is as much as I de- 
sire, to satisfy my friends, I have not changed for a worse 
condition than I am to forego. 

A little before my coming away, I was requested by 
them to enter into the consideration of the clause in the 
charter of the foundation removing them at seven years 
standing, after they be master of arts, and whereas they 
desire it should be extended till they be of twelve years 
standing ; and it seems to me that necessarily a new char- 
ter is to be obtained, in as much as they have far exceeded 
their old license of mortmain, it seems that all under one 
it may be obtained, that in this point there should be an 
enlargement also. I promised to do something in this 
affair. But thinking more seriously of the matter, I can- 
not tell whether I have done well or no, even to promise 
so much. For though I do not discern any inconveni- 
ence herein, yet I cannot tell whether there may not be 
more than I am aware of. One thing I have even by this 
means persuaded them unto, viz. the keeping of two 
common places weekly, henceforth throughout the year; 
where it was but one a week, and in term time only. 



460 LETTERS. 

And now, though sooner it had been better, I do humbly 
entreat your grace to direct and advise me in this 
doubt. For if it seem to you that this may be for the 
good of the society, and Church of God here, that they 
continue here longer, as well to be more ripe ere they 
come abroad, as to know the state of the college, and 
assist in the government thereof better: I shall rejoice in 
this my opinion, which was also the opinion of my friend 
Dr. Ward, who procured such a like statute to be changed 
in Sydney College. If otherwise, I do resolve herein 
to compromit mine own opinion to that of your grace, 
who understands the condition of these times, this realm 
and Church, and the college, better far than I do. Where- 
fore, humbly again beseeching your grace to pardon my 
boldness, and direct me in this affair, by the letters to be 
directed to Mr. F. Burnet for me at my coming to Lon- 
don with the next occasion you have to write into Eng- 
land ; and if I may be of any use to your grace there, or 
any where, to command me. I do most heartily commend 
the same to the gracious protection of our good God, and 
do rest, 

Your Grace's in all duty, 

W. BEDELL. 

Sept. 10. 1627. 



LETTERS, 



4G1 



LETTER CCCXCV. 



sir james ware to the archbishop of armagh. 

Most Reverend, 

It is the least token of thankfulness I 
can show for the many favours I so often receive from 
your grace's hands, to let you have the view of all such 
old manuscripts concerning the affairs of this kingdom 
which come unto me ; especially knowing the good use 
your grave and deep judgment may make of them. The 
Annals which I now send do principally concern Leinster. 
The book also, as I am informed, being known by the 
name of Liure Leynach, or the Leinster book. I have 
now a special occasion to use my Ulster annals and the 
Annals of Inisfallen; I entreat your grace to send them me 
by this bearer. I cease to be further troublesome, de- 
siring God to continue all your endeavours to his glory, 
and the good of his Church. 

Your Grace's always to he commanded, 

JA. WARE. 



Mayeston, 21. September, 
1627. 



462 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCXCVI. 



MR. MICHAEL ROBARTS TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Most Reverend, and my most gracious Lord, 

It was told me that Dr. James's Index 
could not be had at London, and I believe it, for it is not 
yet exposed to sale at Oxford ; yet I prevailed with the 
stationer for one, which I made bold to send here en- 
closed to your lordship. If there be not much in it, I 
wish there were. Yet as little as it is, and as little as I 
may challenge in that little, I desire it may serve for a 
testimony of much service, which I owe to your grace : if 
I may ever do any, I shall think myself favoured in it, not 
worthy of it. The thought of my own unworthiness 
maketh me doubt the success of my late letters, wherein 
I was a petitioner to your grace for favour of some help 
in the procurement of a lecture near Oxford, by means of 
Mr. Damport, preacher of Colman-street. Upon know- 
ledge of your lordship's mind in my behalf, I persuade 
myself he will do it. Therefore I am still willing to beg 
a few lines to that intent, if there be not a resolution to 
the contrary. I should here set down the case more par- 
ticularly, were it not for this, that I may not think that all 
my former letters of that subject have miscarried. But 
if it may not be, it had been better for me never to have 
troubled your grace with a fruitless suit. Doctor Jackson 
hath lately put forth a book of the Divine attributes, 
which is herewith us much spoken against, and hath drawn 
upon the author's person a general dislike in Oxford, if 
not hatred. Doctor Hall's book to his diocese of Exeter 
is of the contrary character. I would have sent these, 



LETTERS. 463 

but that I may well think I were prevented from London. 
What Doctor Jackson speaketh of Arminianism to the 
earl of Pembroke in his epistle, could not be endured ; 
nor those words " impotent immutability," in the chapter 
of the decree, besides many other things interpreted ge- 
nerally to be harsh and strange. Dr. Potter, the provost 
of Queen's, doth still inquire of your lordship's health, 
but of late when Oxford was full of the report of my lord 
primate's decease, then he could not be at rest. 

We shall pray that there shall be mercy and peace to 
the Church, and that one branch thereof may be in con- 
tinuing the blessed love of your person to the use and 
benefit of his Church, who will not now long tarry. In 
him I remain, 

Your Lordship's most unworthy servant, 
MICHAEL ROBARTS. 



Coll. Je. Oxon, 
Feb. 26. 1627. 



4G4< LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCXCVIL 



MR. F. BARCLAY TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Most Reverend, 

May it please your grace, I have endea- 
voured, since your grace's being last in Armagh, to try if 
I could learn where any ancient chronicle of Scotland 
might be had (in regard I heard your grace saying that 
none such ever came as yet to your grace's hands), nei- 
ther have I laboured altogether in vain ; for I understand 
by a gentleman that now liveth in this kingdom, that he 
himself gave unto his nephew, out of his own library, at 
his leaving Scotland, a chronicle which, as he assures me, 
is above three hundred years old, the which I cannot but 
believe, in regard the gentleman who informs me of it, is 
of good worth and credit : he is one of ancientest barons 
in the north of Scotland. I have also prevailed so much 
with him as to obtain his letter to his son, Sir William 
Sinklar, who is son-in-law to the archbishop of St. An- 
drews, that he shall get that manuscript, and send it over 
by any messenger of mine. I had also conference with 
the archbishop his own son lately, who assures me his 
father has other manuscripts of that kingdom, of far 
greater antiquity ; so as if your grace be pleased to write 
over unto him, and send your grace's letters unto me to 
Armagh, to Mr. Gray his house, I will presently send a 
messenger over both for the one and for the other, who 
shall return with all possible diligence, and if he have 
good success, I shall think myself happy in having this oc- 
casion to do your grace service. 

May it please your grace, this poor gentleman, Bryan 



LETTERS. 465 

O'Hagan, being farmer to the glebe land of Carnteall, as 
well in the time of the late incumbent as now, since Mr. 
Chesman his incumbency complaineth of a great wrong 
done him either by Mr. Chesman or me, for which he is 
forced to petition to your grace for remedy. The 
matter wherein he is wronged it is this : I having au- 
thority from your grace, as sequestrater of that living 
the last harvest, to receive the whole profits of it, and to 
dispose of them according as your grace, by your order, 
under Mr. Hilton his hand, had appointed me, I received 
from your grace's petitioner his last Allsaints rent, and 
disposed of it according to your grace's order ; wherewith 
Mr. Chesman not being contented, has gone and dis- 
trained again for the whole rent. May it therefore please 
your grace to order upon the petition, that Mr. Chesman 
shall cease from troubling the gentleman, and have re- 
course against me, either before your grace or any court 
of justice. Thus, craving pardon for my boldness, with 
kissing your grace's hands, I humbly take my leave, 

Your Grace's ever to be commanded, 

F. BARCLAY. 



Mar. 26. 

1628. 



VOL. XVI. it ii 



466 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCXCVIII. 



MR. H. FETHERSTON TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



My Lord, 

May it please your grace, having occasion of 
furnishing of a note of ordinary vendible books, sent 
unto me from one Mr. Preston, although unknown, 
by my good friend Mr. Fleming, the bearer hereof, I 
make bold to take occasion to signify to your grace 
that I have now coming, besides my Frankfort books, 
an extraordinary large furniture from Venice, where, 
amongst other rare books, my factor writes that he 
hath almost gone through for a library of Greek ma- 
nuscripts. I have given him time enough,, and therefore 
he doth not only ransack Venice, but also Padua, Bono- 
nia, Florence, and Rome itself, and intends to visit Na- 
ples in gping up one way, and returning another. I 
thought it my duty to acquaint your grace with so much, 
by reason I have advices that I have already forty great 
chests at sea, and if it please God to send them hither 
safe, to print a catalogue of them, and to send your grace 
one. I cannot for present commend any new books, 
more than formerly given notice of, save only of one Choc- 
quet de Gratia, 4to. and Mauding in Decallogum, fol. 
both printed at Douay, in good request. For news I 
dare not presume, only we be now in great good hope of 
a successful parliament. For present I have requested 
Mr. Fleming to take care to deliver to your grace these 
four sermons of the fast, and Mr. Selden's famous book 
of my lord of Arundel's antiquities ; and I am likewise to 



LETTERS. 467 

request, that if any question be of those books sent by 
him, that the searchers may have no advantage against 
them, by virtue of any privilege for preventing of bring- 
ing into the kingdom books that be not only lawful, but 
such as they have not, nor cannot be found in Duiland. 
Thus, craving pardon for my boldness, I humbly take my 
leave, 

Your Grace's to his power, 

HENRY FETHERSTON. 



London, April 30. 
1 028. 



Till 



4G8 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCXCIX. 



mr. william bedell to the archbishop of armagh. 

Right Rev. Father, my honourable good Lord, 

By your letters of the 8th of March, 
which I received not till the 21st of this month, I under- 
stood with some ground of assurance that which before, 
by the letters of other men, and common report, I had 
heard of, touching the troubles in the college, by the 
rashness and unfaithfulness of Mr. Lloyd. To whom I 
beseech your grace to conceive aright how I committed 
the trust of the government of the house ; not by mine 
own authority, peremptory choice, or so much as nomina- 
tion. But he being first nominated by the greater part of 
the seniors, and after it was put to votes, again chosen by 
the greater number of their voices, I could do no less 
than adjoin myself to their desires, the rather, because I 
perceived there was ability and sufficiency enough in him, 
though, as the event showed, he wanted moderation. 
Blessed be God, the pernicious example which was given 
hath found so exemplary a punishment, as it may rather 
strengthen than infringe the liberty of the house for fu- 
ture time. Touching my return, I do thankfully accept 
your grace's exhortation, advising me to have faith in 
God, and not to consult with flesh and blood, nor have 
mind of this country. Now, I would to God your grace 
could look into my heart, and see how little I fear 
lack of provision, or pass upon any outward thing in this 
world. My chief fear, in truth, was, and is, lest I 
should be unfit and unprofitable in that place. In which 



LETTERS. 469 

case, if I might have a lawful and honest retreat, I 
think no wise man could blame me to retain it. Espe- 
cially having understood that your grace, whose authority 
I chiefly followed at the first, did from your own judg- 
ment, and that of other wise men, so truly pronounce of 
me that I was a weak man. Now that I have received 
the letters, so full of love and encouragement, it puts 
some more life in me. For sure it cannot agree with 
your goodness and ingenuity of the praise among all 
God's graces in you by those that know you, to write one 
thing to me, and to speak another to others of me, or to 
go about to beguile my simplicity with fair words, laying, 
in the mean while, a net for my feet, especially since my 
weakness shall, in truth, redound to the blaming of your 
own discretion in bringing me thither. 

Wherefore I am resolved, unless before the 13th of 
May I hear from your grace to the contrary, to put my- 
self upon the way towards Ireland. And God Almighty, 
who strengthened! the weak, grant me by your prayers a 
prosperous journey thither; and that if I help not much, 
at least I may not hinder his work. To his gracious pro- 
tection I commit you, and rest, 

Your Grace's in all duty, 

WILLIAM BEDELL. 



Hornmgerth, April 28. 
1628. 



470 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCC. 



MR. JAMES DILLON TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Most Reverend, 

Upon my arrival here I delivered the 
books that your grace did send unto Doctor Bainbridge ; 
he was pleased to go with me unto the rector of this 
college, Mr. Doctor Prideaux, and to pray him (Doctor 
Hackwill being then absent) to see and perform the con- 
tents of the letter, that your grace directed unto that 
worthy gentleman ; since which perusal he hath (for your 
lordship's sake, done me all the courtesies that I could 
expect from him ; Mr. Doctor Hackwill hath likewise for 
the same reason (from the time of his return hither) been 
ready to impose all the obligations that could be put 
upon me. 

I have not heard out of Ireland since my coming into 
this kingdom, and therefore am not able to give your 
lordship any account of Mr. Dillon of Killiki's inclina- 
tion, as by your lordship's means I have received the 
best felicity that I could wish for upon earth, and from 
your lordship greater favours than I can hope to de- 
serve, so will I sincerely, and zealously, from the very 
bottom of my heart, pray unto God for the long conti- 
nuance of a prosperous life unto your grace, to the glo- 
rifying of his Divine Majesty, the illustrating of his sav- 
ing truth in this world, and the establishment of your 
lordship's eternal happiness in the ever flourishing 
world to come! if I may have power, or be worthy to 



LETTERS. 471 

do your lordship any other service, I will show my- 
self, 

Your Grace's most humble, 
And faithful servant, 

JA. DILLON. 



Exeter College, in Oxford, this 
16th of July, 1628. 



472 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCCI. 



MR. THOMAS DAVIS TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Most Reverend, 

May it please your grace, by the ship Her- 
cules, of London, I have sent your lordship such books as 
I have been able to procure ; if my endeavours shall be 
acceptable I have my desire. The books in the Ethi- 
opian tongue I have not been so happy as to be able 
to procure, Jerusalem yields not any of them ; yet will I 
not cease there, but send further, and omit no occasion 
that promiselh any hopes of effecting what your lordship 
hath given me in charge. Here inclosed is a note of the 
books sent per this ship, with the cost and charges 
thereof, and of them sent last, amounting to the sum of 
thirty-nine pounds eighteen shillings, which I pray may 
be paid to my brother, Richard Davis, or to whom he 
shall order it. Pardon my brevity ; time permits me not 
to enlarge, neither doth occasion present things worth 
your knowledge. The wars still continue in these parts ; 
and of late, in the road of Scanderon, some English 
under command of Sir Kenelm Digby, have made such a 
fight with French and Venetians, that hath cost the mer- 
chants fourteen thousand pounds, besides the dishonour 
the nation have received by the imprisonment of our con- 
sul. Patience, we are in Turkey, God bring us out of it ; 
we are enclosed with our enemies, not only Turks and 
Jews, but the French and false Venetians labour our ruin. 
But I trust God is on our side, and will not suffer us to 
be swallowed up of their inveterate malice. The Lord of 
heaven bless your lordship ; I beseech you pray for me* 



LETTERS. 473 

Thus, with my humble duty remembered to your grace 
and Mrs. Ussher, I rest always, 

Your Grace's in all duty to be commanded, 

THOMAS DAVIS. 



Aleppo, the 29th July 1628. 
And of Mahomet, the 8th day, their last 
month, called Tamouss, 1037. 



474 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCCIL 



MR. WILLIAM BEDELL TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Right Rev. Father, my hon. good Lord, 

I have imparted to the fellows your 
grace's motion for Mr. Neyle, and do find them very will- 
ing to give him our presentation, in case Mr. Puttock will 
return that which we gave him formerly : otherwise our 
presentation, as we think, can do him no good ; for as 
much we cannot present many (as we take it a temporal 
man may) since we are to be presumed not ignorant of the 
sufficiency of our clerk, and the time also of lapse is out 
long since, and it may seem unfit for us to give to another 
that which we have disposed of already. Otherwise there 
are many reasons, public and private, which would lead 
us to favour Mr. Neile : and if he got Mr. Puttock to 
forego his former grant, we will not fail to present him. 
Since my last to your grace, I received from Dr. Ussher 
the questions to be disputed at the commencement. I 
thank you even from my heart for sparing me the pains of 
bethinking myself what to choose, which would have trou- 
bled me as much as the preparation to defend what I had 
chosen. I shall endeavour, if it be your grace's plea- 
sure, to maintain these, or any other agreeable to whole- 
some doctrine. For the former, I conceive your grace, 
(though setting them down thus largely for my better 
conceiving the compass of them) would not prescribe that 
they should be propounded in so many words, but allow 
them to be conceived more shortly, as thus : 

1. Ecclesia Catholica non includitur in obedientia curiae 
Romanae. 



LETTERS. 475 

2. Christi humanitas non est omniscia, or the like. 

And to these, if your grace think it not unfit, I would 
add a third, to this purpose, Fides curias Romanae non 
est fides Ecclesia? Romanae, or, non est, or, dissidet a 
fide Catholica, or in some like form. Whereupon I 
might take occasion to clear the point, how the Church 
of Rome is a true church. Whereat some, as I do hear, 
are scandalized without cause. If there be but two ques- 
tions disputed, this would give more scope than the latter 
of the two former, and perhaps be of more profit to the 
hearers, protestants or papists. Howbeit herein I remit 
myself wholly to your grace's wisdom ; and as in this, so 
in the time of setting a foot the college title to the bene- 
fices, whereof I wrote in my last, detained, as I perceive, 
by divers prelates in this realm, with whom your grace's 
authority and example I know will much prevail. At my 
last being here, I received letters from Sir James Carroll, 
touching the long and chargeable suit which hath been 
between him and the college, wherein he signified that he 
was content to refer the same to your grace's determina- 
tion. I left the letters with Mr. Lloyd, but what became 
of them I know not, nor do hear any more of Sir James 
since. The college, as I am informed, hath a judgment 
against him, so as the matter of right is sufficiently 
cleared. Yet we will never decline your grace's equal ar- 
bitrement, if we could have security he would stand to it, 
and perform it. 

We do not know how you stand affected to deal in it. 
If you be not unwilling to be troubled with it, I will write 
to him, and revive the motion which himself made, what 
condition of security to stand to your order. We are 
enforced to defend the title of some of our Munster lands, 
which is like to be a chargeable suit to us ; and Mr. John- 
son, the bursar of the last year, appears to be eighty-four 
pounds in the college debt, which I cannot tell if ever we 
shall recover or no. And the monies in Sir W. Temple's 
hands at his death, and since spent in journies into Eng- 
land, have drawn the chest marvellous low, and yet we 
have much money to expend about the college, as for a 



476 LETTERS. 

cellar, and the railing or walling the quadrangle in the 
court. So as I cannot see how we shall be able to un- 
dergo these charges if we supply all the probationer's 
places at the next election. I desire to be advised by 
your grace, whether it were not fit to leave two or three 
places unchosen, till we were in better state, rather than 
abate any one of the number of scholars. We have ad- 
mitted Mr. Norgate into the house, wherein we have fol- 
lowed not only your grace's direction to him, but my lord 
deputy's motion to us formerly thereupon. Concluding 
with my humble service to yourself, and Mrs. Ussher, I 
rest, 

Your Grace's in all duty, 

W. BEDELL. 



Trinity College, 
Aug. 12. 1628. 

I am become Mr. King's scholar in the Irish tongue. 
In respect whereof it may please your grace to let me 
have the use of the manuscript Psalter in the Irish letter. 
I shall inure myself to the character, and observe the 
differences as I go from our translation ; and consider if 
it might be fit constantly to follow that in the Irish trans- 
lation or no. 



jj 



LETTERS. 477 



LETTER CCCCIII. 



MR. CHARLES CHAUNCY TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Salutem in Christo Jesu. 



Right Reverend 



I acknowledge myself much bound to 
bless God for all that comfort and countenance which I 
have had from your grace, which hath been no small en- 
couragement unto me. And if God had been pleased so 
to have disposed of me, I should willingly have resolved 
to have forsaken all the friends that I have in England to 
have been a poor Gibeonite, to have drawn water at your 
grace's appointment ; but man purposes and God disposes ; 
for I never was more resolutely bent upon any course 
than upon that journey to Ireland, had I but received any 
immediate encouragement from your grace to that pur- 
pose ; and yet I have not changed my mind, though I am 
married to a charge at Ware, but that I will so dispose of 
my time as to do any thing at your grace's appointment. 

Your grace hath sent for the differences betwixt the Sa- 
maritan and the Hebrew text, which we had fully finished, 
if that we could have written them out, and were about it, 
and did finish them for our own use, but we found in the 
exscribing of them such difficulty in finding the verses of 
the Plantine edition, that many times we could not tell at 
what verse to place the difference, there being such a disso- 
nance between the English and the Hebrew and the verses 
in the Hebrew (excepting some few chapters in Genesis) 
only distinguished at every five verses, and many times very 
confusedly there too. Yet this difficulty I was resolved 



478 LETTERS. 

to break through, till such time as God called me to 
Ware, and fixed me there, where preaching constantly 
thrice a week, I have not had as yet leisure (seeing that 
also many other businesses have distracted me) to finish 
what I intended. But if your grace shall be pleased to 
stay till such times as I shall have finished the writing out 
of them, or to fix a time wherein you desire the same, I 
shall not be wanting to send them over into Ireland, and 
to do my endeavour in any thing to satisfy your grace's 
request. I am bold to desire your grace's direction for 
the ordering of my study for the best advantage of God's 
Church, if so much time may be spared from those 
weighty businesses wherein your grace is employed. In 
the mean time and ever it shall be my hearty desire and 
prayer unto God to continue your grace's life, and to 
prosper your studies, as he hath hitherto done, to the 
maintenance and advancement of his glorious Gospel. 

Your Grace's to command, 

To the utmost of my endeavours, 
CHARLES CHAUNCY. 

Ware, Sept. 1st. 1628. 



LETTERS. 479 



LETTER CCCCIV. 



THE LORD DEPUTY AND COUNCIL TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF 

ARMAGH. 



After our hearty commendations to your lordship. 
You are not ignorant of his Majesty's resolution, with the 
advice of the lords of his Majesty's most honourable privy 
council in England, to settle in this kingdom a standing 
army of five thousand foot and five hundred horse, for 
the safety and defence thereof against foreign invasion 
and intestine rebellion, lest (by either) that happy peace 
which this kingdom hath so many years, by the bless- 
ing of God, enjoyed, might receive interruption, or his 
Majesty's well affected subjects (whom above all earth- 
ly things he desireth to cherish and preserve) might 
be disquieted or annoyed. Towards maintenance of 
which army the good subjects of this kingdom, in decla- 
ration of their loyal affections to his Majesty's service, 
(which indeed tendeth to the preservation of themselves) 
have assented to give three entire subsidies to be paid in 
three years successively. Each subsidy intended to amount 
to about forty thousand pounds, with some additions there- 
unto. In respect his Majesty's revenues appointed to sup- 
port the rest of the charge, by the royal favour granted by 
his Majesty unto this kingdom will be something abated : 
and because the parliament cannot be so soon prepared as 
the extreme necessity of the soldiers presseth, his Majesty, 
by his letters of the 20th of May last, hath required that 
some levies should be made here for their present relief. 
And that such monies as from the first of April last 
should be raised and paid by the subjects upon the said 



480 • LETTERS. 

levies, should be allowed as part of the said three subsi- 
dies. We therefore, finding his Majesty's revenues dimi- 
nished accordingly, and some of the army left altogether 
destitute of means, whose pay depended only on some of 
those revenues diminished and no small necessity of sup- 
ply, have thought fit, by virtue of his Majesty's said let- 
ters, to take a course that by some forth levies the same 
might be supplied in the interim, with the least grievance 
to the multitude. And having advisedly cast our eyes 
upon all parties members of this commonwealth, have 
taken into our consideration the tender care which we 
have hitherto had of the state of the Church, in that since 
the first time that the new levies and supplies of the army 
have been maintained at the charge of the country, no 
assessments have been made on the bishops and clergy. 
In respect whereof, and for that the means to be raised 
for maintenance of the army are to become as subsi- 
dies, and so accepted by his Majesty (howsoever some 
part thereof be for the present advanced towards the 
relief of his army to answer their pressing necessities, and 
to contain them from breaking out from their garrisons to 
the oppression of the subject) ; to which subsidies it is fit 
that the bishops and clergy do contribute a reasonable 
proportion in regard they are a part of that body, though 
in a kind separated from it, who are to enjoy the fruits 
and benefit of his Majesty's care and providence in pro- 
viding for the safety and defence of the kingdom. And 
for that also his Majesty in the thirteenth article of his 
instructions, sent hither concerning this great affair, hath 
declared his gracious pleasure, that bishops and others 
pretending freedom should contribute towards such pub- 
lic charges, according to indifferent assessments, to be 
made and laid upon them ; we therefore, after serious 
debate and consultation had thereon, have resolved, that 
a part of this addition of charge shall be borne by the 
archbishops, bishops, and clergy of the kingdom. And 
endeavouring to proceed therein with as much equality 
and moderation as possibly we could, having viewed the 



LETTERS. 481 

subsidies, rates, and other writings of ancient and late 
times, mentioning the state of the clergy, which might 
best inform us, and verily hoping that the spiritual pro- 
motions, dignities, and livings, in this kingdom, have been 
well improved, by the goodness of God and peace of his 
Majesty's and his royal father's happy government, and 
great bounties in particular, conferred upon many churches 
and spiritual persons having endowed them with large 
possessions of escheated lands, and settled their tithes in 
kind. We have presumed, among others, that your lord- 
ship and the clergy of that diocese of Clogher may, to- 
wards this present supplement of the universal charge, 
bear fifty and four pounds for the year beginning 1. Aprilis 
last, and ending 1. Aprilis next. And therefore we pray 
and require your lordship presently to convocate your 
clergy, and with them to consider how the said sum may 
be with most equality assessed and raised among you, 
for your spiritual promotions and livings, without charging 
any impropriations or other things, which are otherwise 
charged, and do bear with the laity. Which being done, 
we pray and require your lordship to take present order 
for levying and payment thereof to one or more collectors 
to be nominated by yourselves, whose names you are to 
certify unto us, * * * and who may pay in the same as 
they shall be directed ; it being intended according to his 
Majesty's pleasure formerly mentioned, that all monies to 
be paid in this kind since 1. Aprilis last shall be allowed 
as part of the said formerly mentioned subsidies. In all 
which we will expect an exact account from you, hoping 
that none will be so insensible of his own good, and the 
flourishing state of this kingdom in general, as to give any 
opposition or hindrance to this necessary contribution, 
begun by his highness' special and general commands, 
and pursued by the best care and advice that can here be 
had ; but that every man will cheerfully express forward- 
ness therein, as he desireth the honour and safety of the 
king and kingdoms. And so we bid your lordslnp hearty 

VOL. XVI. I 1 



482 



LETTERS. 



farewell from his Majesty's castle of Dublin the 21st. of 
January, 1628. 

Your Lordship's very loving Friends, 



A. LOFTUS. CANC. 
BALTINGLASS. 
WM. PARSONS. 



FALKLAND. 
LA. DUBLIN. 
R. DILLON. 
GE. SHURLEY. 
BR. BOLTON. 



LETTERS. 483 



LETTER CCCCV. 



mr. d. featly to the archbishop of armagh. 

May it please your Grace, 

There is no employment I rather de- 
sire than the defence of God's truth ; nor am I persuaded 
that I could with more facility undertake the vindication 
of any man's writings than yours. For they are so fraught 
with all variety of learning, divine and human, and so 
rich and plentiful in choice allegations, that the materials 
for your grace's apology may be abundantly furnished out 
of the work itself, which the Jesuit vellicateth. And what 
then so easy as to wipe away the foam of a man sick of 
the spiritual falling sickness, I mean apostacy from the 
true faith. But so it is, my gracious lord, that I am at 
this present in fight with three beasts, after the manner of 
men, Everard, Weiton and Fisher. As soon as I have 
rid my hands of them, your grace shall command them 
with my weak and chilled pen. Meanwhile I lift them up 
to God to preserve such pilots as you are ; under whose 
conduct I persuade myself our weather ,beaten bark, 
though in most angry and troublesome seas, shall never 
sink. 

Your Grace's humbly and affectionately, 

D. FEATHLYE. 

1G28. 

My book against Everard is now in the press, as soon 

as it is printed I will send it your grace. 

n2 



484 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCCVI. 



THE LORD DEPUTY FALKLAND TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF 

ARMAGH. 

My Lord, 

Having lately received my summons to pre- 
pare myself for England, I could not but acquaint your 
lordship with it. And because I am now busied about 
my preparation for my journey, so as I shall not be able 
to come unto you before my going, which I am uncertain 
yet how soon it may be, I hereby send your lordship my 
farewell ; not expecting to see you again, unless your own 
occasions may invite you to Dublin against this term, that 
so I might happily take leave of you face to face, and 
give you the assurance, that I am and will be 

Your Lordship's ever affectionate true Friend, 

FALKLAND. 



Dublin Castle, 
19. April, 1629. 



LETTERS. 485 



LETTER CCCCVII. 



LORD DILLON TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



May it please your Grace, 

Since my lord deputy received a sum- 
mons to prepare himself for England, he sent me back 
your book, and I do now return it again to the right 
owner, with many thanks for the use I have had thereof 
by your grace's favour. The last packet brought little 
news, save that my lord of Danby is upon his journey 
into France, to make the solemn conclusion of our peace 
with that king, thence they say he goeth to Venice, and 
if that be true, we must not look for him here before Hal- 
lontide : certain it is, that his Majesty hath not yet pub- 
lished his pleasure touching our present deputy's remove 
or successor, other than by the first summons, albeit 
letters at random come from divers hands there, that my 
lord of Danby shall have the title of lieutenant, and the 
lord Willmot come his deputy : and well I observed this 
very day, after the provost of the college delivered his 
Majesty's letter in the Castle for the bishoprick of Kil- 
more, as I cast my eye upon the letter, as Mr. Veale was 
reading it in the lobby, when the provost was gone, I saw 
both in the clause of warranty and the superscription, or 
the Us justices, which hath not been of late in any of 
the king's letters, and, in my opinion, carrieth some show 
at least of an intention of alteration. It is likewise writ- 
ten that Bethelemen Tabor, by command and a great 
power from the Turks, hath lately invaded the emperor 
in Hungary, which, as the condition of Germany now 
stands, may, though evil in itself, produce some good 



486 



LETTERS. 



effects by diverting the house of Austria from pursuing 
the ruin of Denmark and the Palsgrave to look to them- 
selves, and peradventure hasten the Protestant princes 
there, to vindicate their liberty again. Thus, with the af- 
fectionate remembrance of my wife's service and mine to 
your grace, and my cousin Ussher, I ever rest, 

Your Grace's at command, 

DILLON. 



Dublin, this 12. of May, 
1629. 



LETTERS. 



487 



LETTER CCCCVIII. 



MR. W. BEDELL TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Right Rev. Father my hon. good Lord, 

I have this day received his Majesty's 
letters touching the bishoprick of Kilmore and Ardagh, in 
very ample manner, as Mr. Deane, this bearer, can certify 
your grace. Only the clause concerning the college, I 
thought good to transcribe verbatim, as knowing it must 
be the ground of your grace's proceeding for the good of 
this society. It is thus : — " And as we were pleased by our 
former gracious letters to establish the said William Be- 

CD 

dell, by our royal authority, in the provostship of the 
said college of the B. Trinity, near Dublin, where we 
are informed, that by his care and good government there 
hath been wrought great reformation to our singular con- 
tentment: so we purpose to continue our said care of 
that society, being the principal nursery of religion and 
learning in that our realm, and to recommend unto the 
college some such person, from whom we may expect the 
like worthy effects for their good, as we and they have 
found from Mr. Bedell. This we would have you to 
signify to the said society, to the end they may not pro- 
ceed to make their election of another provost, until they 
shall understand our further resolutions, which shall be 
guided by no other reason or motive, but what regards 
their prosperity, which we exceedingly effect. Neither 
do we purpose to make this a precedent to deprive them 
of any liberty granted them by their charter." I cannot, 
by reason of this bearer's present departure, add more, 
but refer the rest to your wisdom and love to the college. 



488 LETTERS. 

Humbly recommending myself to your prayers, and di- 
rections in whatsoever matter, either appertaining to the 
former or latter place, your grace shall know me to stand 
in need. From Sir Thomas Jermyn, or my lord of London 
I have not yet heard any word more touching Mr. Hely 
or any other. The Lord have you and Mrs. Ussher, and 
and all your's, in his gracious protection. 

Your Grace's in all duty, 

W. BEDELL. 



Dublin, this 12th of May, 
1629. 



LETTERS. 



489 



LETTER CCCCIX. 



MR. THOMAS DRAKE TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



My Lord, 

Your known of old and many ways approved piety 
both embolden me, upon the earnest request of some re- 
spected persons here, whom I cannot deny, thus to offer a 
few lines to your gracious acceptance and consideration, 
and also assureth me that the necessity and benefit of the 
matter shall easily work your godly wisdom and care to 
all furtherance thereof, without admitting any the least 
stop (how much soever deserved by me) in regard of my 
rudeness and unacquaintedness to yield the due titles in 
my thus propounding of the same. Therefore I earnestly 
crave pardon at first for my blind stumbling already in 
this behalf, and more well near at every step, it may be, 
hereafter : seeing I find it better to forbear ignorant en- 
titling altogether, than to thrust any in unhandsomely, 
especially having no help at hand, in this foreign coun- 
try where I am, to direct mine inexperience herein ; 
but the substance shall have no prejudice with your grave 
estimation, I assure me, from any failing in such a cir- 
cumstance. All this I do undoubtedly promise myself 
upon mine own experience also of your great humanity 
long since, not only by occasion of my dear friend, 
D. Preston, (the late public loss of whom how canlbewai' 
sufficiently ?) but at sundry times else afore and after ; so 
far, that your lordship came to inquire for me at my lodg- 
ing in London, even then being to depart from thence for 
first entrance into the bishoprick of Meath : as the wo rd 



490 LETTERS. 

left for me, and accordingly in your name delivered me 
afterward, did assure me that it was to bid me farewell. A 
rare humanity, which I remember myself always obliged 
by, if any occasion might be, to testify the same. Such 
your virtues many of mine own knowledge, being not to 
be concealed in any case by me, are they which, when I 
was lately in this city (whither I have been brought, by 
reason of my wife's much kindred here, to abide some six 
years now minister to the English, merchants and others) 
demanded by certain native merchants here, one of them 
my kinsman, whether I knew any of note in Ireland, made 
me to witness thus the affirmative. As he on other occa- 
sion, and by reason of your learned work, De Ecclesiarum 
Christianarum successione, had some notice thereof from 
me formerly. Whereupon they have been again and 
again instant with me, notwithstanding my loathness to be 
so bold, that I would make them way to seek help from 
your worthy zeal, so testified unto them, for the fur- 
thering of a religious and godly enterprize, by my pre- 
senting to your reverend wisdom some overture thereof 
first. May it please you to accept it, it is at last thus : 
There are a many families of our religion, professed by 
the French churches, residing in and about Calais, Bo- 
loo-ne, and Artois, (from which parts there is often inter- 
course hither,) that, by reason of the present pressures 
and farther dangers there feared, have secretly resolved 
of a transplanting themselves, and that, if possibly it may 
be well, into Ireland : in that they have heard of large 
scope of good grounds there lying unmanured. Now the 
merchants here and men of quality that undertake for 
them, have had some intimation only as yet of a certain 
island, which the map nameth B. Keale, situate in the 
bay of Bantry, at the uttermost south west corner of Ire- 
land, near the isle of Whiddy in the same bay. This isle 
of Keale they conceive by some mentioning thereof, 
which a worthy gentleman, present possessor of all Whid- 
dy, being here of late, did make, might be fit for their 
purpose aforesaid, if commodities else would suit; for 



LETTERS. 491 

what the gentleman can spare of Whiddy, as he desired, 
will not be sufficient for their turns : rather they account 
they shall, by the Lord's blessing, so fully people all 
B. Keale, that within some convenient space there will be 
overplus enough for the peopling of what remaineth in his 
neighbouring Whiddy also, yea and in continuance more 
than so too, they are persuaded. But with some certain 
families they would make trial and entrance first, and that 
forthwith, if it might be, that the rest might follow with 
the soonest. They are warned that some such island is 
very needful for their purpose, to avoid mingling and oc- 
casions with the common there, no friends to them nor to 
our religion, which they wholly arrive for. Now for this 
their design, it is indeed absolutely necessary that they 
should be thoroughly informed, first of the nature and 
fruitfulness of the soil, and what wood there is in it, &c. 
&c. as especially whether it be subject to any violent 
overflowing of tides, and so whether high ground and 
cliffy, or low, &c. &c. whether used to, or in danger 
of, overwhelming of rains, and so of turning the grounds 
marshy, or endangering the cattle that way, &c. &c. 
but their meaning is not in any wise for all to thrust 
in the inquiry of any such matters into the weighty em- 
ployment your heedful care is constantly taken up withal. 
They have resolved to inform themselves, as they may 
other ways hear of only : so as no such absolute discom- 
modity be brought to your ears, though not searched for, 
concerning this island of B. Keale ; this is it which they 
humbly supplicate for, and commend to your reverend 
patronage and godly furtherance, namely, that as your 
great authority and respect throughout the whole land 
there enableth hereto, you would be pleased accordingly, 
whether mediately or immediately may be best fitting, to 
procure the chief lord of that isle of Keale, being quickly 
found out who it is, to be dealt withal, for to yield the 
fullest conditions that may be to such a plantation. Also, 
that it may be known chiefly, whether assurance shall be 
given them, and how, that they may have the exercise of 



492 LETTERS. 

religion free within themselves, as the French and Dutch 
churches still have had in England, from king Edward 
VI. and queen Elizabeth's time downward ; farther, what 
taxes or tributes, &c. they shall be only bound unto ; and 
so, whether any tithes shall be required of them for lands 
that have so long lain waste and never yielded any, or if 
rather they are not to be employed for maintenance of 
their own ministry, which they shall have among them- 
selves ? Then, whether they may not have our king's 
Majesty's firm authority or patent, &c. &c. whereby to 
secure them in all their privileges, shall be granted unto 
them ; and so to have, from the said head landlord of the 
isle of Keale, a draught presently in writing of all those 
fullest conditions, and largest lease and term of years 
whereby he will let it unto them. But if some main in- 
convenience and discommodity, as is above intimated, 
should yet however, in such your most honourable pro- 
curing so worthy a business, be brought to your ears 
against the peopling thus of this island of Keale, if this 
be made clear, then shall your intentive and wary provi- 
dence oblige them as much, and yet deeper, might you 
be pleased, by good information from some other where, 
to certify them of a better place for their plantation 
there : an island especially if it might be, and that ac- 
cording to all such particulars above specified. Now 
that they may not be bold on your most reverend per- 
son, for any trouble herein more than of necessity, they 
desire no farther than that whatever may be found 
in all the premises, you would be pleased to cause 
to be specified in writing, and directed only to London, 
to Mr. D. Primerose there, minister of the French 
Church, and the King's chaplain : who will have order 
from hence to return speedy answer again ; still, and 
so upon all particulars to bring the whole matters 
quickly to a full conclusion. Thus, lowly craving par- 
don for my boldness, and earnestly praying for the 
large increasing of your grace's and the Lord's farther 
blessings still thereupon, I rest, an humble admirer of 



LETTERS. 493 

your rare virtues, and for them bound to your service 
at command. 



W. DRAKE. 



Middleburgh, in Zealand, 
May 29th. stylo nov. 
1629. 



494 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCCX. 



THE EXAMINATION OF WILLIAM SMITH. 



He saith that he and Wallworth met with Mr. Bodkin 
at Mr. Cullen his house in Castle-street, about the last 
of July, whom they conceiving to be a man of good parts, 
and a very fair carriage, and perceiving him to be a tra- 
veller, fell into discourse with him. Mr. Bodkin, perceiv- 
ing them to be scholars of this college, entered into a 
high commendation of Spain, of Sevill, especially of the 
colleges therein, commending their lives, their strict form 
of government, and the books which they used. Which 
discourse continued till they parted that night. Upon 
Saturday, the first of August, they met again in the even- 
ing, when their discourse was much to the same purpose; 
that night they lay there. Upon Monday, the 3d of 
August, they met again, and then both of them made 
their desires known and their grievances unto Bodkin, 
affirming that they were troubled in conscience about 
their religion. Whereupon Bodkin offered them his best 
endeavours for their satisfaction in any scruple that arose 
unto them. Whereupon he procured them an access to 
a friar, one Plunket, a Carmelite, who laboured to en- 
courage them in their intended resolution of being Roman 
Catholics, but resolved them in their doubts according to 
his ability very slenderly. The same afternoon they met 
again, and he brought them to Friar Dominic Nugent, 
who demanded whether they were constant in their reso- 
lution, and what was the cause of their revolt ? They, to 
endear themselves unto him, told him, that they were 
fully resolved in their course, and the causes of them 



LETTERS. 495 

moving were some errors maintained in the religion of 
the Protestants, and the great disagreement between 
them. Nugent replied upon this answer very discreetly, 
and with reasons which seem unto him very weighty. 
The same afternoon, by the help of the said Bodkin, 
they were brought to one Friar Barnewell, a Capuchine, 
who discoursed, as he conceived, very learnedly of the 
non-errability of the Church, producing argument against 
the lord primate very solidly, and thus having promised 
them a pardon from the greatest censures of the Church, 
and having promised them a form of confession for a re- 
concilement of their church, they parted. 

Upon the 4th of August, Bodkin brought them to 
Plunkett, and Father Browne, the provincial of the Car- 
melites, as he takes, with whom they had some discourse 
to little purpose, but finer encouragement, and thus they 
parted. The same afternoon, as they were going to take 
bath, they met with Nugent, who brought them to one 
Mr. Plunket's house in Bridge-street, where he used the 
conveniency of an arbour in the garden for their better 
privacy : being thus accommodated he fell into dispute of 
certain points controverted between the protestants and 
papists, viz. of the sacrament of the altar, of the supre- 
macy of the pope, of the marriage of priests, of the trans- 
lation of the Bible, of which and many other he discoursed 
very largely, commending him in his objections, as if the 
hope were the greater which he conceived of his conver- 
sion. Then commending unto him. Spain and the col- 
leges there, together with their exquisite government and 
form of discipline, and having entreated him very cour- 
teously, he wished him to address himself often unto him, 
who as he saith was exceeding tender of his case, and 
exceeding solicitous to lay down a safe course for the ac- 
complishing of his intended journey for Spain. And as 
for Bodkin in all these passages he behaved himself with 
all love and courtesy, offering them the command of his 
horse for their conveyance to Galloway, whither, if need 
were, he promised to accompany them, and to make them 
acquainted with the friars there, and that he would furnish 



496 LETTERS. 

them with horses to ride up and down the country for their 
pleasure, and for their procuring of the benevolence of 
well disposed catholics, leaving them in hand that they 
should not want for any thing, and that when they should 
be resolved for their intended voyage, that he would pro- 
cure them the conveniency of a ship, in which they should 
be transported for Spain or France, as they should de- 
sire. 
This I do affirm, as witness my hand. 

W. S, 



Aug. 7. 1629, 



LETTERS. 497 



LETTER CCCCXI. 



THE EXAMINATION OF SIR WALLWORTH. 



He saith, that about the last of July he by chance fell 
into company with one Mr. Bodkin in Mr. Cullen's 
house, who being a traveller began to discourse of Spain 
and France and other places beyond seas. Whereupon 
he asked him how one might be with the best conveniency 
conveyed to France or Spain. For that himself and Wil- 
liam Smith, who then was there present, had such a pur- 
pose. He said that they might with ease, by going to Gal- 
loway from whence there went shipping daily to Spain, and 
that he promised that he would not leave the town till 
they should be accommodated for their journey. 

Upon Monday after Bodkin offered them for their bet- 
ter satisfaction to bring them to the friar's, which he like- 
wise did the same day ; having conference with father 
Plunket, he encouraged them for their journey. After 
they went to father Barnewell, who entreated them very 
courteously, and fell to discourse with them concerning 
the unity and infallibility of the Church, and some other 
points, labouring to settle them in those opinions. He also 
told hem that all Protestants are excommunicated, and 
therefore that they must be reconciled to the Church of 
Rome, which must be done, quoth he, by an absolution by 
the administration of the sacrament and an oath. The 
same day they were, by the same Bodkin's invitation, 
brought to father Nugent, who discoursed very subtilly 
unto them ; telling them that they must not care what be- 
came of their bodies, so they quitted their souls from the 
dangers they were now in. He told them that the next 
clay he could not be at leisure, but that on Wednesday hi; 

VOL. XVI. K K 



498 LETTERS. 

would be for them, that he would examine them and in- 
form them more accurately, and so reconcile them. Not- 
withstanding upon Tuesday the fourth of August, they ca- 
sually meeting with Nugent, he brought them to one 
Plunket's house in Bridge-street, and in an arbour dis- 
coursed of several points controverted between them and 
us, and so having appointed a further meeting upon 
Wednesday they parted. Bodkin in all their passages 
showed himself very tender of them, labouring to have the 
plot compassed with all secrecy for their sakes ; he further 
undertook, for their journey to Galloway, to provide them 
horses and all other necessaries, in so much that he said he 
would sooner go on foot than that they should go alone, 
and many such promises of the largest sort he made them, 
both whilst they should stay here and for their transpor- 
tation with all secrecy. 

By me, 

THOMAS WALLWORTH. 

August 8, 1629. 



LETTERS. 



499 



LETTER CCCCXII. 



MR. WM. BEDELL TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Right Rev. Father, my honourable good Lord, 

Since my last written to your grace, 
there have some things fallen out in the house which I can- 
not but impart to you, both because they concern the 
public cause of religion, and one especially recommended 
by your grace to this society. Thomas Walworth, now 
Sir Walworth, not long since, being to read a chapter in 
the hall, failed of his duty ; whereupon according to the 
order used with others in like case, he was punished four- 
pence to be allowed to him that supplied his place. This 
notwithstanding the next day he failed again. The dean, 
then in the hall, put him out of commons, till he should 
come to render account of his negligence. But he comes 
not at him, absents himself from prayers, lodges out of his 
chamber at Trinity Hall, and in a very suspected house, 
hath disorderly sittings up at a sick posset with the mis- 
tress of the house, a lately become widow, and before her 
marriage, they say, the mother of two children. When 
he would not come to render account of these things 
otherwise, I set up a public citation of him and two more 
of like dissolute behaviour upon the screen. It fell out 
that within the term prefixed the company were met, and 
Mr. Price, going down by occasion, meets him in the 
court, and tells him now the company were together, bids 
him come and present himself; he makes no answer but 
goes into a chamber, which the dean thought to be to take 
a gown, for his cloak was then on. ]>ut presently after he 

kk 2 



500 LETTERS,, 

goes out at the gate towards the town, Mr. Price sends 
one after him to bid him come to the provost and fellows, 
he answers he had business in the town. These insolen- 
cies, of which once before he had admonition, made us 
think of some course to reclaim him, or at least procure 
the example might not infect others. When one of the 
company told us, there was a report that he was about to 
leave the college, we dealt the more mildly with him ; ac- 
cording to the statute he was to be punished a month's 
commons, and we added he should sit for a month upon 
the forms in the chapel, where they are wont to sit that 
come to prayers late. This also there was hope given him 
should be mitigated upon the proof of his humility. The 
same night, one of his consorts came to me, and reported 
that he and another of the college were purposed to go 
into Spain, that they had meetings with one Bodkin, a 
merchant of Galloway, in the town. I desired the dean to 
send for that Smith, so was the other's name, and Sir 
Walworth, and to examine them. They confessed so 
much, as your grace may see by their examinations en- 
closed. I thought it my duty to complain hereof to my 
lord deputy, the rather to give him occasion, if he should 
so think good, to redeem the blame he had been thought 
to incur in remissness, &c. he sent for Bodkin, and com- 
mitted him till he should find sureties for his good beha- 
viour. And this is the end of that business for the pub- 
lic part. What to do in private with Sir Walworth and 
Smith I am doubtful. Smith hath been often with me, 
the other will not come at me, and yet I entreated the 
dean to send him to me, and have sent to him myself; but 
the truth is he is never within and doth not study at all, as 
I hear, but lodges and sleeps at an ale house. Herein I 
would entreat your grace's direction. And in truth it 
seems to me, and long hath, that the fellow doth take no 
good here and doth a great deal of hurt. He is of a 
sturdy obstinate disposition, and not only corrupt himself 
but a corrupter of others. To expel him the house would 
perhaps harden him and set him off for altogether, whi- 
ther he is now, it seems, inclining; yet that would be 



LETTERS. 501 

healthful to the whole body. I desire your grace, the ra- 
ther because by your recommendation he was chosen 
scholar, and by your exhibition, as I hear, he is in part de- 
frayed here, to consider if it were not fit to call him hence 
and send him away for some time, or even altogether ; if 
he might be with some man whom he might fear and re- 
spect, perhaps he might be reclaimed. As I was writing 
these I received your letters of the 17th of this month, by 
Mr. Fitzgerald. This day I delivered your draft of the 
lease, whereto I had consent from the major part of the 
fellows yesterday, to Mr. John Hamilton, to be sent to my 
lord of Claneboy ; I will upon his return cause it to be 
engrossed. For the election of fellows and scholars, it 
seems to the company, that by reason of the emptiness of 
the chest through our building and journey into England, 
we cannot fitly hold any now. For my consecration, if it 
please your grace, let the 13th of September stand. My 
wife hath lately had a quotidian ague and was rid of it, but 
is fallen into a recidivation. I had this day sent to me by 
my lord deputy a little book of this title, God no imposter 
nor deluder, whereabout Mr. Viel tells me his lordship in- 
tends, when I have perused it, to have some speech with 
me. If your grace has seen it, I should account it a spe- 
cial favour to understand your judgment of it. These 
lines, I hope, shall welcome you home ; remembering there- 
fore my humble service to your grace, and Mrs. Ussher, 
I rest, hoping to hold still a place in your prayers, 

Your Grace's in all duty, 

W. BEDELL. 

Trinity College, this 
20th Aug. 1629. 

Since the writing of most of this letter, Sir Wallworth 
was with me, whom I sent for, fearing he had been gone. 
For this day it was told me, my lord deputy had heard that 
one of the scholars was gone, I have not had now much 



502 



LETTERS. 



speech with him. But if he were mine own brother I 
would send him into England, or some other place, for a 
time, and the time of the year is such, as he might stay a 
good while away, joining together the time he hath left of 
this year with that of the next. I have not yet had any 
speech with Mr. Fitzgerald, but do earnestly long to hear 
how you have pacified the uproars about the exactions in 
Ardagh. 



LETTERS. 503 



LETTER CCCCXIII. 



LORD FALKLAND TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Most Reverend, 

Your letter of the 20th of the last was most 
welcomely received by me on the 11th of this. In that 
it gave me contentable assurance that distance of place 
had made no separation of me from your love, the fruit 
of whose last benediction I have plentifully tasted through 
God's great goodness. For a better passage no man 
could have, but only in that it was short, and so made 
my land journey the more long and painful to me, by 
reason of my infirmity, which enforced my pace to be so 
slow, that it was the 1 0th of this month before my arrival 
at London. How I was honoured in my entry, both for 
the quality of persons that met me, and the numbers of 
coaches that did accompany me to my lodging, I had ra- 
ther your lordship should read from the relation of another 
pen than mine, lest I might seem to have dipped it in 
the ink-pot of vanity : yet for the truth sake I may say, 
there was not a rank of honour in the land, whereof there 
was not some, nor were privy-councillors or bed-chamber- 
men wanting. After my arrival, some of the chiefest 
grandees gave me their personal visit, and some sought me 
at my lodging, when I was prostrating myself before his 
Majesty, who gave me the next morning after my arrival 
a most gracious reception, even to the admiration of 
some, and hath given order for my present being sworn 
of his privy-council. So that with comfort I may say, 
the face of the present time doth yet look smiling upon 
me, no voice heard to be uttered against me. My friends 



504 LETTERS. 

are triumphant in my behalf, and my enemies put on 
disguises to appear in the figure of friends, which I ac- 
knowledge to be God's doing, and is marvellous in my 
own eyes, that discern not one wry look in any creature 
towards me. 

Now for the lord chancellor's seeking the Serjeant's 
patent, which I rather acknowledge to be the effect of your 
sedulous care to see your undertaking made good, than 
of any promptness in his nature to fulfil his word, whereof 
he hath not been accustomed to be so tender as was fit 
for a man of his dignity and authority, which point I will 
strain no farther. I confess, that that is done I am well 
pleased, though I do suppose he will be sorry for it, 
when he shall have received his Majesty's letter in Mr. 
Eustace's behalf. Yet perchance he would have found 
new cause to have repented it, if he had not sealed it, 
for I am confident, now I am present, I am able so to 
rectify the abused understanding of this place, that they 
would soon be resolved. The disobedience, he insisted 
upon in perusion, was not to be tolerated ; which if he 
escape, let him acknowledge his beholdennes to you, 
whose authority over me hath power to temper my re- 
sentments. 

From common fame you will understand how many and 
what great lords are in restraint for being over busy in 
some points, it had been better for them not to have med- 
dled with, touching transcendencies ; and more than this 
is not come to my knowledge as yet, when there shall, it 
shall be imparted to your lordship by him that desires to 
live in your love, and to be remembered in your prayers 
as the man that will ever be found, 

Your Grace's true honourer, and most 

Affectionate servant, 



FALKLAND. 



The Duchy-house, this 
12th of Nov. 1629. 



My lord Ncwburgh and my sister, his wife, make 



LETTERS. 505 

often reverend mention of your name, and with much 
affection. 

The names of the lords who are questioned ; the earl 
of Bedford, the earl of Somerset, the earl of Clare, Sir 
Robert Cotton, Mr. Selden, and one St. John, a lawyer. 
Bound over to the star chamber. 

This day, being Sunday the 15th day of Nov. 1629. I 
was sworn councillor, with such and so many graceful 
circumstances as much advanced my expectations, and 
the desires of some * * * which I hope will enable me 
to render that service to the Church and state of Ireland 
which I wish them, and desire to yield them. 



506 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCCXIV. 



LORD KINSALE TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Most Reverend, 

Upon the considerations undermen 
tioned, I held it a pious duty to recommend this bearer, 
Mr. Donnogh O'Connor, unto the judicious respect of 
your grave wisdom, who hath been one, the whole time of 
his youth, trained up in Spain, in papistry and supersti- 
tious blindness ; some part of which time, being for about 
these five years together, he served my late honoured father 
as his chaplain ; but now, through God's merciful favour 
and the industry of well affected divines in the province of 
Munster, is reclaimed and called to the truth and purity 
of the Gospel, wherein he not only remaineth steadfast, 
but likewise, after his conversion, about a year and three 
months past, did publicly preach his sermon of recantation 
at Bandon bridge and other places in those parts, as by a 
true certificate thereof given under divers honest men's 
hands to be thereon appeareth. Howbeit, most reverend, 
the young man since that time, hath had no means where- 
with to support himself, as wholly abandoned and hated 
by those of his former profession, whose case, for the re- 
spects aforesaid, is requisite to be taken into good consi- 
deration ; and to that purpose I have emboldened me, in 
his behalf, to acquaint these premises unto your grace, well 
assuring myself of the religious devotion which you ever 
bear to the propagation of God's word and the true minis- 
ters thereof; hoping, that by means of your benignity, some 
course will be thought upon for his present supply and 



LETTERS. 



507 



encouragement, and happily and cheerfully to proceed in 
his function to the glory of God, and benefit of the poor 
deceived people of this kingdom. 

Your Grace's most obliged, 

G. KINSALE. 



Dublin, the 19th of 
Nov. 1629. 



508 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCCXV. 



MR. WALTER NUGENT TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH, 



My Rev. and gracious Lord, 

Neither the detraction of the malig- 
nant, nor the aspersion or calumniation of the vulgar or 
popular, hath ever yet heen of force to incense me 
against my son James ; but his disregard and disobe- 
dience practised and continued from his infancy toward 
me, running into the friery without my consent, and 
taking upon him holy orders of priesthood against my 
will, to my no small grief and insupportable detriment and 
loss. And now, if by virtue of the all seeing eyes of your 
knowledge and wisdom, he be of another profession, the 
praise and merit thereof may be registered in the large vo- 
lume of your bounteous fame, and not to be ascribed to any 
deservings of his : to which, and to the judgment of the 
Omnipotent I, for my particular, do refer it. And in ob- 
servance of my duty, and in accomplishment of your grace's 
pleasure, whensoever he maketh me satisfaction counter- 
poising his transgressions, I shall be more than willing, in- 
stead of my deserved curse, to give both mine and Abra- 
ham's benediction. And in the mean, craving your lord- 
ship's pardon, I humbly take my leave, and rest, 

Your lordship's servant ever to be commanded, 

WALTER NUGENT. 

Portloman, 
1 lth of December, 1629. 



LETTERS. 509 



LETTER CCCCXVI. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO 



Right Hon. and my very good Lord, 

It hath pleased God to bring to the 
communion of our Church one James Nugent, a Fran- 
ciscan friar, from whom I have received intelligence con- 
cerning the practice of ill disposed men that live amongst 
us, who, under pretence of religion, do use all advan- 
tage to betray us to those whom they call Catholics. He 
came to us lately, but his intelligence is of three year's 
date, yet I think not altogether to be slighted. I have 
sent you a copy of what he hath declared to me under his 
own hand-writing. The names of the particular lords of 
Scotland he cannot remember, having then no other help 
of memory but the repetition of their names only. I have 
not made the state with us acquainted herewith, in regard 
it concerns another kingdom ; but I have sent your lordship, 
who are a peer of that realm, that your lordship might 
take that course your loyalty will advise you to. And if 
so be your lordship shall conceive it a matter worth the 
prosecution, that your lordship would take especial care 
that Owen Ward, now in prison in England, be not re- 
leased, which will be done if your lordship prevent it not, 
it being certain, that he hath sent over to the earl of 
Antrim his son, the guardian of the friars here in Drog- 
heda, for the means to work his release. I cannot learn 
what prison he is in, so that that must be left to your 
lordship's enquiry. For the others mentioned in this 
detection, Babe is guardian of the friars in Dublin, lie- 



510 LETTERS. 

gerty is with us in Drogheda, and James O'Neyle is 
guardian of a convent of friars near Dunluce; who, I 
think, upon direction from the state, may easily be ap- 
prehended. I pray God preserve his Majesty and domi- 
nions, and increase your favour and grace with him, 
which I shall ever rejoice to hear of, and shall remain, 

Your Lordship's most truly 

Affectionate servant, 

JA. ARM ACH ANUS. 

Drogheda, 28th. January, 
1629. 



My Lord, 

There is advertisement newly brought unto 
me of the death of the bishop of Raphoe. What great 
need that diocese hath of a bishop that is acquainted with 
our kind of government I found in my last year's visita- 
tion : where all things were so out of order, that when I 
had forced the old man to nominate one for his chancel- 
lor, I had no sooner turned my back but he repented of 
what he had done, and wrote unto me flatly, that in this 
I must pardon him, he would admit no coadjutor. There 
is none, in my mind, within his Majesty's dominions more fit 
for that place than Dr. Richardson, the archdeacon of 
Derry, of whose gravity, learning, and integrity, I need not 
write unto your lordship, unto whom he is no stranger. 
But to my lord of London I have delivered my knowledge 
of him more fully ; with whom I beseech your lordship 
join, and put to your utmost strength to procure so great a 



LETTERS. 511 

blessing to that place, in which for the present there is 
not so much as a face seen of the government of the 
Church of England. Wherein if your lordship do pre- 
vail, the vicarage of Granard, which he holdeth in West- 
meath would be thought upon for the maintenance of 
Mr. Nugent, with whose revolt from popery his friends 
are so highly offended, that they are working with his 
father to exclude him from his inheritance. 



512 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCCXVII. 



MR. WILLIAM QUARLES TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 
My EVER HONOURED LORD, 

I know your lordship's occasions are 
too serious, and time too precious to be cast away in the 
unfolding of fruitless letters. Nevertheless, affection and 
duty encourage me rather to a boldness than a silence, 
having so fair an opportunity of sending. I did, accord- 
ing to your lordship's commands, deliver your message to 
Sir Robert Cotton, who thanks your lordship for your 
care, in not trusting Marianus Scotus to the hazard of the 
winter seas, neither do I find by him any hasty desire of 
it. I gave him thanks in your lordship's name for the coin 
he sent you to peruse, and he hath promised me ere long 
to send you other sorts which lately came to his hand. I 
told him of the sorrow your lordship conceived for his late 
troubles, which he took very affectionately from your 
lordship's hands. The use of his library is not as yet re- 
stored to him, and I cannot perceive that he is much de- 
jected at it. We expect every day a proclamation, where- 
by the king's intention will be expressed for the strict pro- 
ceeding against all those his subjects, who shall repair to 
mass, either in the queen's chapel, ambassador's house, or 
elsewhere. The plague is very much feared here in Lon- 
don ; the too much modesty of the city bills hath taken 
notice but of four this last week, but it is suspected to be 
in sundry places both in the city and suburbs. The 
bishop of Salisbury lately, in a sermon before the King, 
confuted many points of Arminianism, and, in the same 
sermon, openly professed himself able and desirous to 



LETTERS. 513 

maintain his doctrine against all opposers ; whereupon 
being called before the council, the archbishop of York 
made a speech, wherein he rather railed than argued. 
The bishop quit himself very fairly, and hath gained an 
excellent repute in all good minds, found the favour to 
kiss the King's hands, and departed. The Hollanders 
and Spainiards have very lately met at sea again and 
fought ; there was great loss of shipping of both sides, but 
the Spaniards got much the worse. Thus, desiring pardon 
of your lordship for this abruption, which the haste of the 
messsenger compels me to, I always remain, 

Your Lordship's faithful and most 

Affectionate servant, 

WM. QUARLES. 



London, 20th March, 
1629. 



VOL. XVT. L L 



114 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCCXVIII. 

SIR HENRY BOURGCHIER TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 

Most Rev. in Christ, my very good Lord, 

I am much ashamed that I have not pre- 
sented my service to your grace, and acknowledged your 
favour in your last letter, which I received by my servant. 
My continual hope of returning into that kingdom occa- 
sioned my silence ; and now though I hope, with God's as- 
sistance, to be there very shortly, yet I could not let pass 
so convenient a messenger without some lines of mine to 
your grace. The bearer hereof, Mr. Preston, is one of 
the King's officers of arms here, and is now employed, as 
the custom hath been, with letters to the state there, no- 
tifying the birth of the young prince. He is a man very 
sufficient in his profession, industrious, and a lover of an- 
tiquities, which is sufficient to commend him to your grace. 
Here is little news worthy of your grace's knowledge. Sir 
Humphrey May died about three days since, having been 
sick almost a month ; and, as the common fame went, dis- 
tracted in mind all the time of his sickness. Mr. Selden 
is still a prisoner in the King's Bench, and so like to con- 
tinue till a parliament come. He is preparing two books 
for the print, his Mare clausum, and his book of the Jews 
Sanhedrim, which was his work in the time of his impri- 
sonment in the Tower. His Titles of honour is like now to 
have some stop by the death of Mr. Bill, whose copy it 
was. I have not heard very lately of Mr. Vossius ; when 
he was here, being in the university library at Oxford, he 
enquired of Mr. Russe, the library keeper, what copies 
they had of Marianus Scotus, who answered him, that the 



LETTERS. 515 

most ancient copy they had your grace had borrowed with 
intent to publish him, to which he replied, that he had ta- 
ken some pains about that author, and if your grace would 
accept of his observations upon him he would send them 
to you ; which I was desired to signify to your grace. I 
intend to take Oxford in my way to Chester, where I 
mean to make some week or ten days stay. I have a pur- 
pose to employ some there to transcribe Walter Mapes, 
that in the university library being the only copy extant 
of him, and after to publish him with notes of my own and 
others. If your grace will be pleased to communicate 
some of yours, they will be a great honour to the work. 
Sir Robert Cotton and the rest are discharged of the suit 
in the star chamber, but his study is watched at this pre- 
sent by three of the guard, and what they will do with it is 
beyond my knowledge. One Alexander Layton, a Scotch- 
man, was censured in that court this term, for a book by 
him published, and entitled, Sion's plea against the pre- 
lacy. The bishops of London and Winchester, who were 
declared parties against him, gave sentence as judges, 
which would seem strange to me but that I wonder at no- 
thing. Here hath been a speech of my lord of Falkland's 
return into Ireland, and of a parliament to begin there the 
od of November ; but I believe neither of both. I desire 
that my love and service may be presented to Mrs. Ussher, 
and that I may be ever esteemed in the number of your 
grace's faithful servants, as one that will ever remain 

Your Grace's most affectionate friend, 

HENRY BOURGCHIER. 

London, 
June 12. 16.30. 



L I. 2 



516 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCCXIX. 



MR. TIIOS. BRADWALL TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Most Reverend Father in God, 

Your gracious disposition towards your 
inferior brethren, and in particular unto myself, the most 
unworthy of your favour, makes me bold once again to 
certify your grace of my present troubles, and the state 
wherein I now stand, being so sorely opposed by the 
bishop of Chester. My lord wrote long since, and re- 
ceived an answer, little or nothing to the purpose, but 
only aggravating my supposed fault by some circum- 
stances in my departure from Chester; and in Chester 
that I had not prayed for him by name, of which custom 
I unfeignedly profess I was ignorant. My lord wrote the 
second time, and entreated me to make an attestation 
under my hand, of my conformity, and withal that I was 
sorry if any offence was taken by any of the congregation 
in any passage in that sermon; and therefore earnestly 
entreated his lordship to be by that reconciled, because 
he supposed it to be a reasonable satisfaction ; and the 
rather because my charge was great, and the voyage dan- 
gerous at the time of the year. But the bishop's answer 
again was, that I must be personally present to receive 
my absolution ; and withal he doth expect a public sa- 
tisfaction for so public an offenee. My lord wrote con- 
cerning it to the earl of Derby, but he hath not received 
an answer, and therefore adviseth me to go over and to 
be reconciled by performing such a course as the bishop 
shall think fit. In this trouble I am as in a plunge, and 
therefore humbly request your grace's counsel, which will 



LETTERS. 517 

make me more cheerful either to do or suffer as God 
shall dispose ; withal my petition is, that your lord- 
ship would be pleased to write to some in authority in my 
behalf, lest he cause me to taste more of his rigour than 
he seems to do by his letter, for he writes to my lord 
that he hath acquainted the archbishop of York with it, 
who approved of his censure of me, and wished him, if he 
found any more such, that they should taste of the oil of 
scorpions. I know the very hearing of your grace's 
letters will somewhat abate his severity, especially if you 
would be pleased to signify your grave judgment con- 
cerning it, and your grace's opinion concerning myself 
unto the bishop of Chester. If I may happily procure 
this undeserved favour, you will exceedingly sweeten my 
sorrows, and make me pass through these pikes the more 
cheerfully. I am over bold to trouble your grace so long. 
The Keeper of Israel keep you long to be a main pillar in 
your own Church, for which you ever shall have the poor 
and weak prayers of, 

Your Lordship's most humbly devoted 
In all service, 

THO. BRADWALL. 

Dublin, the 11th Oct. 
1630. 



518 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCCXX. 



THE LORD BISHOP OF LONDON TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF 

ARMAGH. 

Salutem in Christo. 

My very good Lord, 

I am not able to give your grace any 
further account as yet of any church business concerning 
Ireland, but Mr. Hamilton's last letters informed you of as 
much as is yet done. 

That which makes me trouble you now is briefly this. 
You shall find here enclosed, a petition referred by his 
Majesty to the Lords of the committee for Ireland. The 
contents are fully therein contained, and I shall not need 
to repeat. I make bold to send it for two causes ; first, 
that your lordship may consider and weigh it well, that if 
you like it, you may with as much convenient speed as you 
can, send me a letter of your approbation ; and if you dis- 
like it, you would with the same speed send me your dis- 
like, fortified with as good reasons as you can give for it. 
And till your answer come, I presume the committee will 
not pass it. For, for myself, unless I were upon the place, 
and acquainted with the customs of the country, and saw 
the neglects of the people to rectify their churches ; and 
so upon the whole matter, had well considered what might 
be the best remedy for those demolished places, I can say 
little to purpose. Secondly, that you may know what motive 
these gentlemen had to make their petition. Sir John Wis- 
hart I have little acquaintance with, but Mr. Elphinstone 
had ever showed himself a very good friend to the Church, 
to the utmost of his power ; and I verily believe he would not 



LETTERS. 519 

be in an action that might tend to any disadvantage of the 
Church if he knew it. Therefore, from him I am to cer- 
tify to your grace thus much, that Mr. Highgate, now 
bishop of Kilfenora, when he was last year in England, 
put them upon this way by his persuasion, and told them 
to this, or the like effect, that such a grant as this petition 
imports would be very beneficial to the Church of Ireland, 
very welcome to the churchmen, and without any burden or 
discontent to the people. Nevertheless I think it very fit 
your grace should well consider of it, and then I will go- 
vern myself accordingly ; first for that Church's good, and 
then for the content of those gentlemen. Only I some- 
what wonder why Mr. Highgate, having as free access un- 
to me all the while he was here, as my infirmity would 
then give leave to, should never so much as mention this 
business to me, as to my remembrance he did did not. I 
pray your lordship to return me an answer so soon as you 
can. And so with remembrance of my love to you, I 
leave you to the grace of God, and shall ever rest, 

Your Grace's very loving poor 

Friend and brother, 

GUIL. LONDON. 



London House, 
Dec. 13. 1630. 



520 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCCXXI. 



DR. WARD TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Most Rev. and my very good Lord. 

Dr. Baden, some time fellow of Bennet 
college with us, now a clean with you in Ireland, did this 
commencement proceed doctor in divinity with us, and 
did in the commencement house answer the act both 
orthodoxally and commendably. He is now in return for 
Ireland, and is the bearer of these. I understand that 
Dr. Bramhall is lord bishop of Derry ; and I hear fur- 
ther, since my return out of the bishopric of Durham, 
(where I have lately been, with my wife, to see my native 
country,) that the dean of Cashel shall be both dean of 
Christ Church with you, and provost of Trinity College 
also ; but I do not understand what becometh of Dr. 
Ussher, the former provost. The said dean was with 
us, but is gone from Cambridge before my return, and it 
is thought for Ireland. I have not sent him yet my an- 
swer to his papers, which I am advised to send after 
him, rather than to deliver here. That cause is much 
promoted underhand, both here, and, as it seemeth, 
with you. I had somewhat to do at York, with some 
inclining that way, who will needs have God decrees to 
be so far necessitating as that they took away liberty; 
but I suppose I sufficiently evicted the falsehood of that 
tenet. Not only divines, but lawyers, and women med- 
dle with these points. I pray God to bless your meeting, 
both in the parliament and convocation ; and that still 
the doctrine established both in the kingdom and here 
may obtain. We had somewhat to do about the doc- 



LETTERS. 521 

trine of justification by faith only, both this last and the 
former commencement, and also upon occasion of a 
sermon preached by one in St. Mary's, about Lent last, 
for the further understanding of which I refer you to this 
bearer. There is one Mr. Wood, some time fellow of 
Clare Hall, a grave and worthy minister, not unknown to 
your lordship, he is beneficed in Sussex ; he had a son 
of our college, master of arts, a well deserving young 
man, whom I commended to Dr. Bramhall, to teach my 
lord deputy his son. His father and I entreat your lord- 
ship to take notice of him, your lordship's good counsel, 
directions, and countenance, may afford him no small 
benefit and encouragement in that place. 

My lord of Sarum his determinations are in the press, 
but will not be finished till October. We are glad to keep 
back one, fearing it would be interpreted to be against his 
Majesty's declaration. If Mr. Burnet did not cause to 
be transcribed my lords readings De prsedestinatione et de 
morte Christi. I will lend him my copy to transcribe; they 
are worth your lordship's reading. I wish they were 
both published. Thus, with my best devotions and hearty 
prayers for your lordship's good health, and long life 
here, and your happiness hereafter, with mine and my 
wife's best wishes to your lordship and Mrs. Ussher, we 
commend you in these dangerous times to the gracious 
direction and protection of the highest Majesty. 

Your Grace's in all observance, 

SAMUEL WARD. 

Sidn. Coll. August 12. 
1634. 



522 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCCXXIL 



MR. R. SIBBS TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Right Reverend, 

My duty and service premised. I am 
forced of the sudden in midst of straights and distrac- 
tions to write unto you, your servant being presently to 
depart here : but I choose rather thus to express my 
remembrance of your grace, than to let slip so fit an 
opportunity. I hope I shall always carry you in my 
heart, and preserve that deserved respect I owe to you, 
who are oft presented to me as one that God hath showed 
himself unto in more than ordinary measure, and set up 
high in the affections of the best. I know not the man 
living more beholding to God, in those respects, than 
yourself. It went for current here a while that you were 
dead, which caused the hearts of many to be more re- 
freshed upon hearing the contrary. It is very ill loosing of 
men of much meaner service in the Church in these 
almost desperate times. Yesterday there was an agree- 
ment between the two houses about a petition of right, 
whereby the liberty of the subject is like to be estab- 
lished. Here is much joy for it, if it prove not a light- 
ning before death. Our fears are more than our hopes 
yet. Doctor Preston is inclining to a consumption, and his 
state is thought doubtful to the physicians. The neigh- 
bour schism getteth still more strength with us. Boni 
deficiunt mali perficiunt. I cannot now enlarge myself, 
your servant hastening hence. The Lord still delight to 
show himself strong with you, and to shield you in the 
midst of all clangers, and glorify himself by you, to the 



LETTERS. 523 

great comfort of his Church, and the disheartening of his 
enemies. I desire your grace to remember my respect 
to your wife, humbly thanking yovi both for your unde- 
served love. 

Your Grace's in all Christian service, 

To be commanded, 

R. SIBBS. 

May 27. 



524 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCCXXIII. 



MR. JA. FREY TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Most Rev. Father in God, 

To give your grace an account as I 
ought of your commands, would require a longer stay- 
here, than the expostulations of my friends, and the ill 
news of my mother's sickness could at this time permit. 
Only I must let you see that whilst I have been here, I 
have not been altogether idle in your grace's service ; and 
what by reason of my sudden departure from hence, I 
could not perform myself, shall be attended and followed 
by my kinsman, Mr. Battier, who is now gone for Eng- 
land with one of my lord of Warwick's sons, and returns 
hither again within these two months, as desirous as my- 
self to serve your grace in all things. To this end I have 
left with him the copies of your grace's letters, and en- 
gaged Jesuit Sirmondus, by a solemn promise, to assist 
him. Sirmondus is of that disposition, that he will do 
more for a stranger, than for one of his familiar friends ; 
yet where he hath a design to print any thing that he hath 
in his hands, nobody is able to get it from him. 

He purposes to set forth what he can get of Hinc- 
marus, and therefore unwilling to part with any thing he 
hath of him ; only what Vossius got from hence, I am 
promised a copy of it by that time my cousin comes back 
again, which shall be sent to your grace, with the printed 
books that could be found here, whereof this is the note. 
Prudentius Tricassinus is in Thuani bibliotheca; which, 
with the rest, shall be seen there by my cousin at his re- 
turn, if Monsieur Camusate do not send it before from 



LETTERS. 525 

Troye, in Champagne, where he lives. Sirmondus tells 
me that one of their society in Flanders is about printing 
the lesser Greek Fathers together ; amongst which is 
Ignatius, whereof he hath what could be had for him 
here. And Monsieur du Chesne is busy in setting forth 
the antiquities of France in Latin, where many of those 
pieces will be printed, your grace desires. A new edi- 
tion of the General councils is finished here, but hath 
nothing else but Binius printed a little better. Theodo- 
ret is half finished, with Sirmondus his notes ; Cyril is a 
printing, and the great work of the Bible wants nothing 
but Joshua and the Judges in Syriac and Arabic, which 
is now a doing, the price will be between forty and fifty 
pounds. 

To-morrow, God willing, I leave Paris, and take my 
way by Lyons and Geneva ; whence after some two days' 
stay, I go immediately to Basil, being called upon ex- 
tremely for my delay. From thence I will take leisure to 
write to your grace at large. Now I humbly beg pardon 
for my haste, recommending your grace to God's safest 
protection, and continuing, 

My Lord, your Grace's most humble, 
And most faithful servant, 

J. FREY. 

Paris, 25. Junii, 
1G35. 

I have sent your grace a little treatise, De imaginibus, 
made by Monsieur Du Moulins at Sedan, and have di- 
rected it to Mr. Burnett. 



526 LETTERS, 



LETTER CCCCXXIV. 



DR. WARD TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Most Reverend, and my very good Lord, 

Understand of this post his going to 
Ireland, I thought it my duty to salute your lordship with 
these few lines. I wrote a letter unto your lordship the 
14th of January, which was enclosed in another to Mr. 
Wood, my lord deputy his chaplain, who being deceased 
before the time, my letter to him, with the letter to your 
lordship enclosed, within these few days returned by the 
same post which carried them. I cannot find leisure as 
yet to transcribe my readings. My lord of Sarum his de- 
terminations are now published. I desire to have my best 
service remembered to my lord bishop of Kilmore, when 
your lordship shall see him. I am now reading upon the 
ninth articles of the confession touching original sin, where- 
in I have handled the controversy de prima hominis justi- 
tia, and have vindicated our arguments, or rather the 
arguments of M. Baines, and Stapleton from Bellarmine, 
and have answered his arguments. I chiefly undertook 
the explication of that article, to show the truth of original 
sin, against the Arminians, who hold that there is no sin 
properly so called in infants, nor in any ante proprium ac- 
tum wherein they do weXayiavi^eiv. I have answered 
these chief objections, which are in Examen censuras a pes- 
tilent book. I did, before his Majesty's declaration came 
out, confute them about the matter of grace and free will, 
but that coming out I did surcease. I did see of late a 
treatise which did vindicate your lordship's true opinion 
de predestinatianis, which I find was the opinion of Es- 



LETTERS. 527 

tius, who took the ground of his conjectures, not from 
Gennadius' description of the praedestinatiani in his conti- 
nuance of St. Hierom chron. de haeresib. Judaeorum, as 
your lordship most truly did ; but out of a clause in ult. 
can. concil. Aransic. 11. "Si sunt qui tantum malum 
credere velint, ubi sic Estius, nota a. in Aransico canone 
non sine causa additam a patribus particulam, si sunt, 
quia hoc catholicis imponebant Massilienses, eosque infa- 
mabant, sub nomine praedestinatorum, tanquam haeretico- 
rum, quod hodie quidam nimis improbe faciunt, nomina- 
tim Isidorus Clarius, &c." Haec Estius a . Though a little 
before he say, this Aransican synod was held " tempore 
Prosperi," whereas it was held some sixty year after Pros- 
per circ. an. DXXIX. as Vossius truly collecteth, and Sir- 
mond b , as I doubt not but your lordship hath observed. 
I one time writ unto your lordship touching a book of 
Theophilus Rainaudus, a Jesuit, intituled, Valerianus 
Cemeliensis episcopus integer doctrinas labisque purus, 
disquisitio theologica Lugdun. an. MDCXXXII. in 8vo. 
wherein he goeth about to free Valerianus from the er- 
rors of the Massilienses et Semipelagians, which book he 
writ against some that did charge him with those errors, 
but I know not who it is. This book I doubt not but 
your lordship have. In it he cleverly proveth Fulgentius 
to be the author of the book De praadestinatione et gratia, 
which is St. Austin 7. tomo out of Isidorus. The carrier 
calleth for my letter, and so I am glad abruptly to break 
off. And so, with my hearty devotions to the Lord for 
the continuance of your good health here, and eternal 
happiness hereafter, I commend your lordship to the gra- 
cious protection of the highest Majesty. 

Your Lordship's in all affectionate observance, 

SAMUEL WARD. 

I pray your lordship take notice of Mr. Thursby, 

a In dist. 40. sec. 13. 

b Tom. 1. concil. Gall. p. 222. sub Bonifacio II. 



528 LETTERS. 

the bearer hereof, whom I commended to the bishop 
of Derry to succeed in Mr. Wood's place, he being re- 
quired by my lord deputy to send to the college for 
another. 



Sidn. Coll. May 6. 
1635, 



LETTERS. 529 



LETTER CCCCXXV. 



FROM LUDOVICUS DE DIEU TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF 

ARMAGH. 



Amplissime Vir, dignissime Pr^sul, 

Quanto cum gaudio tuas 14° Septembris ad 
me datas heri verperi accessi, tanto cum dolore alias, quas 
impatiens antehac expectavi, intercedisse intelligo. Gratos 
te meos in Acta Apost. labores habuisse gaudeo et gratias 
habeo, ut et, quod intempestivas meas in Persica Jesuitse 
Xaverii scripta curas parum probas, non improbo. Violen- 
tus quidam tunc me impetus adegit, et fervens detegendse 
Jesuiticse fraudis animus, neque parum me confirmarunt 
aliorum judicia, inter quos doctissimi viri D. Andreas Rivetus 
et D. Antonius Tysius, qui operam non inutilem affirmantes 
ad edendum etiam impulerunt, in eo jam sumus, dabit for- 
tassis Deus ut alias meliora et utiliora promamus. In 
Ephraemo antehac sudare coeperam : quod nunc denuo eo 
impellas et quae ejus desunt, comparandi ex Oriente spem 
facias, lsetor: ccepi hodietitulos tractatuum ejus excerpere, 
sed temporis angustia et aliorum negociorum moles pertexere 
vetuerunt, faxo volente Deo ut quam primum habeas. In- 
terim catalogum bibliothecee academical, quern postulabas, 
mitto. CI. Heynsius eruditas tuas in N. T. notas prelo 
adaptat. Specimen ante aliquot menses jam vidimus, et re- 
vera Heynsium vidimus. An et in hoc negocio aliquid 
moliatur Grotius, non intelleximus. Doctissimus Salma- 
sius jam sesquiannum a nobis in Gallia abest, rediturus 
brevi si ventus et aura faveant. De laboribus ipsius nihil 
adhuc publico promittere audeo et causas taceo. Dolco 
Breviarium iEgyptiacum, quo beare ipsum vere potuisses, 

VOL. XVI. m M 



530 LETTERS. 

periisse. Utinam lateat solummodo et tandem aliquamlo 
prodeat. Cogit intempesta nox, qua haec exaro, finera fa- 
cere. Sospitet Ampl. tuam benignissimus Deus, teque diu 
Ecclesise et nobis superstitem esse ac incolumem velit. 

Amplit. tuae devotissimus, 

LUDOVICUS DE DIEU. 

Datum Lugd. Batavorum, 
16 Decemb. 1635. 

Amplissimo, eruditione pietate ac dignitate summo viro, 
Jacobo Usserio Archiepiscopo Armachano et Hybernise pri- 
mati venerando, Dublinium. 



LETTEKS. 531 



LETTER CCCCXXVI. 



mr. john price to the archbishop of armagh. 

My Reverend, my good Lord, 

After the King's depart hence the last year 
for France, I happening upon no employment for him, I 
fell a printing of Apuleius, of which I am not only bold to 
present one copy to your lordship's acceptance, but humbly 
to entreat likewise, that of the three annexed and unbound 
copies, two, by your Grace's command, may be sent to 
Mr. Patrick Young, for himself and the Oxford library, 
and the third to Mr. Gilbert North, in King-street. In 
these hard and uncertain times I know not how I shall be 
disposed of, but whither ever I go, will carry with me, my 
lord, the memory of your many favours; your comity, and 
the great descending beneath your greatness, which so sea- 
sons, and so sets off your higher theological virtues. The 
enclosed, together with my humble respects, is for the lady 
Ussher. 

Your Grace's most humble and faithful servant, 

JOHN PRICE. 

Amsterdam, Feb. 27- 



Vivite foelices quibus est fortuna peracta 
Jam sua, nos alia ex aliis in fata vocamur. 



M M 2 



532 LETTERS. 



LETTER GCCCXXV1I. 



the archbishop of armagh to the irish bishops. 

My very good Lord, 

I am commanded to declare unto you, that 
it is the pleasure of the state, that the suspending of the pro- 
ceedings against recusants for their clandestines, for which 
you received directions before the beginning of the parlia- 
ment, shall be still continued ; until you do receive more 
special instructions to the contrary. And that in the mean 
time, in a quiet and silent manner, you withdraw all such 
proceedings ; and be careful to place able and worthy mi- 
nisters in all parishes, who may endeavour to win and reduce 
the adverse party, by instruction and good example. 

I am further also required, by letters directed unto me, 
from his Majesty, dated at Hampton Court, the 24th De- 
cember last, to admonish all my brethren, the lords bishops, 
that they concur in the great work of plantation now in 
hand, by planting Protestants upon their own lands 3 . So 
I commit you to God's blessed protection, and rest 

Your Lordship's most assured loving brother, 

JA. ARMACHANUS. 

Dublin, March, 17- 1636. 

a Here a line is drawn through the following lines : " And that in this, 
and all other things, they be advised and directed by the lord deputy, 
that both Church and commonwealth may be regulated, that there be no 
disproportion, but harmony in all parts." 



LETTERS. 533 

But for the particular of marriages, you are to take order, 
that the banns also be thrice denounced in our parish 
churches, and a note preserved of their names who are to 
be married ; or that otherwise they take out their license 
for marriage, paying those accustomed fees, that they of 
our own profession used to do upon the like occasions. 
These things I thought good to acquaint your Lordship as 
so I rest. 



534 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCCXXVIII. 



j. g. to the archbishop of armagh. 

My Lord, 

Before I sealed my letters up, I went to 
see Sir William Boswell, at his lodging-, who told me, that 
this morning he had sent his letter to your Grace, by him 
that was to bring the lord deputy's packet ; and, upon dis- 
course, he asked me, what news 1 had writ, I told him, 
little ; but heard since, that there was on the sudden to 
be a parliament here, to which he replied, it was certain. 
Things passing in this wise ; yesterday his Majesty called 
the whole body of the council together, and between one 
and two in the afternoon came himself in person, where the 
stout Earl of Traquier, being come to court, some weeks 
since, and lodged in Whitehall, was called to make his re- 
port about the Scotch affairs, which being all diligently 
hearkened unto, the lord deputy propounded to his Majesty 
and the board, a parliament to be called presently, and he 
made no question but all matters would be presently set- 
tled in a peaceful manner, for the quiet of his Majesty, and 
content of all his subjects. To this speech the lord grace 
of Canterbury became a second, and desired that it might 
be so, in regard for his own particular ; he was said, amongst 
the vulgar, to be the cause of all these broils of Scotland, 
and that he much desired, if not cleared by his Majesty, 
To sacrifice himself in the cause, if any would challenge him 
truly. 

Once, again, I pray your Grace's answer to my former 
letters, concerning my MS., for since I wrote them out- 
wards, both Sir Thomas and the lady Barington desired 



LETTERS. 535 

me to put you in mind, and withal to remember their own 
and theirs service to you. Things falling out thus forces 
me to beg of your Grace again to write to Mr. Downes, 
for to furnish me with a suit of clothes, in regard of saving 
something by me here, if I should go on the score. 

Mr. Gattane was this day with me to enquire of your 
Grace's health, and wished me to certify your Grace, that 
he thinks, by this time, Dr. Travers' MSS. are at Chester. 
Dr. Featly could wish that your lordship had writ to Mr. 
Gattaker ere this, as I mentioned formerly about the Je- 
suit's reply. 



J. G. 



Dec. 6th at night fall, 
1637. 



536 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCCXXIX. 



FROM THE ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY TO THE ARCH- 
BISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



My very good Lord 



As I was coming from the Starre Chamber 
this day sennight at night, there came to me a gentleman- 
like man, who, it seems, some way belongs to your Grace. 
He came to inform me, that he had received some denial of 
the keys of the D. of Westminster lodgings. I told him 
that I had moved his Majesty that you might have the use 
of those lodgings this winter time, and that his Majesty 
was graciously pleased you should have them, and that I 
had acquainted Dr. Nevvill, the sub-dean of the college, 
with so much, and did not find him otherwise than willing 
thereunto. But my lord, if I mistake not, the error is 
this : the gentleman, or somebody else to your use, de- 
manded the keys of the lodging, if I misunderstood him 
not. Now the keys cannot be delivered, for the king's 
scholars must come thither daily to dinner and supper in 
the hall ; and the butlers and other officers must come in to 
attend them. And to this end there is a porter by office 
and oath that keeps the keys. Besides, the prebends must 
come into their chapter house, and (as I think), during 
chapter time have their diet in the hall. But there is room 
plentiful enough for your Grace besides this. I advised 
this gentleman to speak again with the sub-dean according 
to this direction, and more 1 could not possibly do. And 
by that time these letters come to you I presume the sub- 
dean will be in town again. And if he be, I will speak 
with him, and do all that lies in me to accommodate your 
Grace. 



LETTERS. 537 

Since this some of the Bishop of Lincoln's friends whisper 
privately that he hopes to be in parliament, and if he be, 
he must use his own house. And whether the sub-dean 
have heard anything- of this or no I cannot tell. Neither 
do I myself know any certainty, but yet did not think it 
fit to conceal any thing that I hear in this kind from you. 
So to God's blessed protection I leave you, and rest 

Your Grace's very loving friend and brother, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, Oct. 23, 1640. 



My Lord, 

We are growing here at London into some 
Edinburgh tumults, for upon Thursday last the H. Com- 
mission being kept at St. Paul's, there came in very near 
2000 Brownists, and at the end of the court made a foul 
clamour, and tore down the boards that were in the consis- 
tory, crying out they would have no bishops nor High 
Commission. [The remainder of the postscript illegible.] 

To the Most Reverend Father in God, 
ray very good lord and brother, the 
Lord Primate of Armagh his Grace, 
at his lodgings in Christ Church in 
Oxford, these. 



538 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCCXXX. 



DR. LANGBAINE TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



My Lord, 

When Mr. Parre was last here at Oxford, 
and brought us the glad tidings of your Grace's recovery, 
and withal assured, that amidst those many tempests which 
did more than threaten from without, you still enjoyed a 
blessed calm within, and taught us, by your example, how 
much better it is to make shipwreck of all than of a good 
conscience. He told me, your Grace had directed him to 
call upon me for a Saxon Bede; truly, at that time, though 
I had some months before sent to London for one, yet it 
was not then come to my hands, but lay in Northampton- 
shire expecting a safe conveyance. I begun to think it 
might possibly be, that your lordship might have one of 
your own, which you might conceive had been left in my 
hands. The ground of my conjecture was, I had formerly 
seen one, which 1 supposed might be your Grace's; Mr.Tozer 
making the like instance to me again from your lordship, 
I spoke with the gentleman in whose hands I had formerly 
seen that author, and 1 perceive by him I was mistaken, 
the book is his own. I have, therefore, delivered to Mr. 
Tozer my Bede, with the Saxon laws set out by Mr. Wheloc, 
to be sent to your Grace, and am very glad I have that, or 
any thing, wherein 1 may testify my gratitude for your Grace's 
many former favours, to which I humbly beg the addition 



LETTERS. 539 

of this one more, the concurrence of your prayers in behalf 
of this place, and therein of 

Your Grace's most humble servant, 

GERARD LANGBAINE. 



Queen's College, 
Nov. 18. 1646. 



540 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCCXXXI. 



FROM SIR THOMAS RYVES TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Reverendissime in Christo Pater et Clementissime 

DOMINE. 

Incidi nudius septimus in libellum quendam 
de Principiis Christianse Religionis inscriptum, tuamque 
prae se et imaginem et epigraphen ferentem, nee tenere me 
potui, quin eum statim ex Anglo Latinum facerem. Neque 
vero me fallit, quam licenter omnes versionum leges in hac 
mea transilierim, eo maxime quod Scripturarum loca a tein 
margine notata tantum, integra in ipsum codicem retulerim, 
quo crimine ipsa, ut opin,or, pagina erubesceret, si alium 
quam Paternitatis vestrse vultum subitura mitteretur; nunc 
vero quum Paulinum ccemiterium spectare non jubeatur, de 
se secura colorem, ut vides, non mutat, sperat enim te multo 
meliorem voluntatis mese interpretem fore, quam ipse libri 
tui fuerim. Sed quseras tamen fortasse qua hoc tibi mu- 
nusculum minerva ? cui quid respondeam, nisi quod id mea 
plane facerim, hoc est, rudi ut scis et simplici nee alio spec- 
tan te, quam ut quern sui poene oblitum tempora fecerunt, eum 
tui usque memorem vivere intelligas. Expectat autem for- 
tasse paternitas vestra aliquid a me de dec. argumenti, sed 
memineris, qusero, paucos post dies quam tuse ad me littera? 
ea de re datse fuerant, exiisse edictum, quo mese conditionis 
homines ultra vicesimum ab urbe lapidem facessere jube- 
bantur. Ea res omnem mihi scribendi et facultatem ex- 
cussit et curam ; ruri autem nunc agens, otio diffluo. Li- 
brorum vero et rerum penuria veluti frigore constrictus 
torpeo. Quae si non essent, tamen si quis populari huic 



LETTERS. 541 

furori dum adhuc in ax/ufj ponitur, summo licet consilio, 
ingenio, doctrina, ratione obviam ire vellet, nse ille causam 
Dei et Ecclesiae, id agendo nihilo, ut opinor, meliorem fa- 
ceret. Ut melius quiesse fuerit, dum pelago dessevit hyems 
et aquosus Orion, et Phocylidseum illud prseceptum quo 
avTiirviuv avEfioXai prohibemur, sequi, spe modo firmi ma- 
neamus, quod qui solus potest is brevi velit etiam, quod ait 
Psalmista, procellam hanc nostram in auram vertere. Vale 
Episcoporum optime, et benedictionem tuam humiliter pe- 
tenti impertias precor 

Paternitatis vestrse obsequentissimus filius, 

T. R. 



21 Maij, 1647. 

To the Most Reverend Father in God 

the Lord Archbishop of Armagh. 



542 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCCXXXII. 



FROM MR. CRAGGS TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



May it please your Grace, 

The bearer hereof, Mr. Ryves, I could in 
no wise suffer to come without some presentment of my 
service, and in that I had no matter of consequence to write, 
I made bold to send the copy of the Distressed Clergy's 
Remonstrance, dated and sent into Holland above twelve 
months since ; but for any effect it hath hitherto wrought, 
it might as well have slept all this while. The enemies 
under Preston's command approach very near. The Naas 
and Maynooth a are lately gotten by them. Captain Me- 
redith was unfortunately lost upon fighting in a retreat, 
some mile and a half on Dublin side, from the Naas (in a 
little ford at a place called Johnston), upon the 15th of this 
instant; his corps were not fetched off till the 18th, and 
upon the 20th he was honourably interred at St. Patrick's, 
with much lamentation. Colonel Jones, our now governor, 
lost his major b but the week before, going out on a party 
in the county of Wicklow. These two commanders were 
lost, and scarce any soldiers besides. 

It hath been lately reported here that Dr. Loftus is to 
succeed Dr. Ryves in the Prerogative Court here ; if it be 
so, I shall humbly beseech your Grace to continue me in 
your favour as formerly, and to recommend me to him 



a Since writing this news comes this morning the castle holds out. 
b Major Glegg. 



LETTERS. 543 

before he takes his leave there. Thus craving pardon for 
my continual boldness, with my continued prayers for your 
health and happiness, I rest 



Your Grace's ever bounden servant 



J. CRAGGS. 



July 22. 1647. 
Rec. September 11. 



AMPLISSIMIS ET REVERENDIS VIRIS, MAGISTRATIBUS ET 
M1NISTRIS PER FfEDERATUM BELGIUM. 

EvBaifiovuv. 

Quae et quanta clades Protestantes Hiberniae hisce qua- 
tuor annis prseterlapsis afflixerunt et tantum non pessun- 
dederunt, latere vos non posse arbitramur. Unde utrisque 
nostrum non importunum modo, sed et molestum fore ex- 
istimamus aut immanissimas csedes et lanienas fratrum 
nostrorum qui baptismo sanguinis immersi sunt minutim 
recitare ; aut vulnera cruenta, foedas nuditates, esuriem, exi- 
lia, direptiones aliasque serumnas quibus nos succubuimus, 
quos dementia Dei e communi strage eripuit stylo fusion 
pertexere. Neque enim in angulo quicquam horum gestum 
est. Illud fortasse non praetereundum (quod tamen ex con- 
jurationis Pontificiae genio facile est sestimatu) in nullum 
ordinem ssevitum et grassatum esse eeque ac in Ministros 
Evangelii, verbique divini prsecones. Actum est plane nobis- 
cum ad imaginem primsevorum Martyrum, ludibriis etc. 
flagris explorati sumus, insuper et vinculis et carcere ; lapi- 
dati sumus, dissecti sumus, occisione gladii occubuimus 
plures nostrum ; immo igne, aqua, prsecipitio necati, fumo 
strangulati, jaculis confossi, globis tormentariis pertusi su- 



544 LETTERS. 

mus. Ingeniosa nequam feritas hostium efferatorum nova 
etiam mortis genera excogitavit, quibus implacabilem ssevi- 
tiam oblectarent, et patientiam fidelium probarent. Quibus 
quidem in infirmitatibus nostris cum Apostolo gloriari pos- 
sumus, intuitu causas justissimse, puritatis nimirum fidei 
cultusquedivini, quam quiavitiari non patimur, inde tarn mi- 
seris modis exagitamur ; sed incumbentium gravaminum 
sensu amaro et ingruentium malorum justo metu gaudium 
hoc nostrum impeditur prorsus et corrumpitur. Nullus 
enim calamitatum nostrarum finis adhuc conspici, nulla 
durandi ferine diutius spes luculenta concipi posse videtur. 
Exiguus manipulus, racematio vinese quae residua est, nos 
qui e multis millibus vix octoginta quidem prseter viduas 
orphanosque fratrum defunctorum supersumus, postquam in 
ovillis et caprinis pellibus, immo stramentitiis et foenilibus 
tegumentis involuti oberravimus, destituti, pressi, afflicti ; 
postquam in labore et molestia, in vigiliis ssepe, in fame et 
siti, jejuniis ssepe, in frigore et nuditate, vitam dubiam quasi 
in manu gestavimus. Postquam a csedibus respiravimus et 
eleemosynis partim ab Anglia missis, partim a Protestanti- 
bus Dubliniensibus sumministratis (in quibus contribules 
aliquot vestri largitatem maximam fecerunt) moesti et tre- 
mebundi tenuiter et dure tot annos per horas viximus, post- 
quam tantis periculis et angustiis jactati sumus, prse victus 
penuria interituros nos tandem est quod merito metuamus. 
Dom'i etenim hydria farina? defecit lecythusqueolei minutus 
est, foris autem Anglia natale solum nostrum, in qua nos 
omnes parentesve saltern nostri primos edidimus vagitus, 
proh dolor adeo rapinis exhausta mutuisque odiis et csedibus 
fcedata atque exacerbata est, ut nobis sublevandis, aut impar 
facta sit aut ex aliquanto aTOjoyjjc deliquio et intestinorum 
malorum sensu, expositorum filiorum suorum immemor 
omnino atque immisericors. Non deesse quidem confidimus 
plurimos in Anglia qui secundum virtutem et supra virtutem 
voluntarii sint ad inopiam nostram relevandam, sed dissidia 
et tumultus publici dilectionis omnia munera obstruxerunt. 
Nos igitur in has angustias redacti atque duro necessitatis 
telo incitati ad gremium vestrum confugimus, utpote quos 
(siquidem iisdem Orthodoxse fidei vinculis nobis conjuncti 



LETTERS. 545 

estis) miseriarum nostrarum sympathia teneri clerique Do- 
mini conservandi studio ferri non dubitamus. Agite Fratres, 
viscera misericordiae vestrse commoveantur in causa cleri 
tam miserabili, perpendite apud vos quantum intersit pro- 
pagation! Evangelii, cleri seminariumquantillum illud fuerit, 
ab exitio et internecione liberatum dedisse atque erep- 
tum. Merces vobis magna in ccelis recondetur et beneficii 
vestri memoria nos semper obstrictos Fraternitati vestrse 
continebit. Qui precibus ardentissimis interpellare Deum 
pro vobis non cessabimus, ut mala nostra procul a vobis 
facere dignetur, ut in omnibus semper omnem sufficientiam 
habentes abundetis in omne opus bonum. 

Hae preces, haec desideria miserorum spoliatorum exauc- 
toratorum ministrorum Evangelii in et juxta Dublin in 
Regno Hiberniae. 



Domini nostri amflissimi, 

Nos infra scripti testamur ex certa nimis sci- 
entia nostra remonstrantiam istam Fratrum nostrorum, qui 
ad misericordiam vestram literas istas conscripserunt, turn 
quoad casdes deiunctorum quam ultimam inopiam supersti- 
tum a rerum gestarum fide et praesentium statu ne latum 
unguem discedere. Quorum casum deplorandum pietati 
vestrae tenerrimae in visceribus Christi Domini perpenden- 
dum etiam atque etiam commendamus. 

AMBROSIUS ANGIER, S. T. D. 
EDVARDUS PARRY, S. T. D r . 
JACOBUS MARGETSON, S. T. D r . 
GODFR. RODES, SS. T. D r . 
HENRICUS HALL, S. T. D r . 
DUD. BOSWELL, S. T. B. 

To the Most Reverend Father in God, 

and his most singular good Lord, the 

Lord Primate of all Ireland, these. 
At the Right Honourable the Countess 

of Peterborough's, in Covent Garden, 

Westminster, present. 

VOL. XVI. N N 



546 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCCXXXIII. 

from dr. langbaine to the archbishop of armagh. 

My Lord, 

I cannot tell by what inadvertency it came 
to pass that these papers enclosed, which I intended in the 
first place, should stay the last, being casually omitted the 
last week. In the perusal of that catalogue of King of 
France his library, I remember I met twice with Callis- 
thenes of the life of Alexander ; if it be genuine I cannot 
but marvel why it should be so long buried ; and if your 
lordship have occasion to write to the Puteans about other 
pieces, I conceive it may not be amiss to take notice of 
this. I shall expect your lordship's advice concerning a 
second edition of Philostorgius, and shall in that and all 
other things submit myself to your directions, as being 

Your Lordship's in all humble observance, 

GERARD LANGBAINE. 

Queen's College, 
Feb. 29. 164|. 
To his Most Honoured Lord and Patron, 
James Lord Archbishop of Armagh, 
and Primate of Ireland, at the Countess 
of Peterborough's house, in the Piazza 
in Covent Garden, these. 



LETTERS. 547 



CCCCXXXIV. 



from the same to the same. 

My Lord, 

Though I have but little to say, yet I dare 
not let this messenger, Mr. Younge, pass without something 
more than a bare verbal remembrance of my duty and ser- 
vice to your lordship. I hope the papers concerning Bar- 
nabas came safe to your hand. I have prevailed with Mr. 
Pocock to publish that remarkable piece of Alkadi Saed, 
of the sects of the Arabians, with his pretty large and learned 
notes, which I am now a perusing before they go to the 
press. We of this place wait every day for a dissolution, 
being told by those which will be extremely angry if we 
believe not all they say from the pulpit, that God has spent 
all his attributes upon us, that we are sons of Lucifer, that 
we have insides as black as hell, with much more which we 
should not have disliked if put in the confession to God, 
but cannot tell what authority they have to throw these 
imputations upon us in their applications. Yesterday it 
was affirmed by the preacher, justly taxing the discounte- 
nancing of religious duties in the late times of episcopal 
government, that some bishops made it an article of inquiry 
at their visitations, whether any man did discourse of any- 
thing concerning religion at meals. I confess, as in a point 
of that kind, I can have no certainty, but am strongly per- 
suaded this charge had less of truth than calumny. But 
this is no news for them to speak ill. God grant that by 
our integrity of conversation we may confute their impu- 
tations in our actions, which to offer to do by word or writ- 
ing would but involve us in a greater guilt. When I set 

N N 2 



548 LETTERS. 

pen to paper, I had no purpose to have touched upon this 
harsh string, but I know not how the sad condition of this 
place threw me upon this not unjust, though perhaps un- 
seasonable, complaint of hard measure. We humbly beg 
your lordship's prayer to Almighty God, that he would 
either send us deliverance from or grant us patience in all 
such our sufferings, by which it shall please Him in mercy 
to chastise us. I am, my Lord, 



Your lordship's most humble servant, 

GERARD LANGBAINE. 



Queen's Coll. in Oxon. 
March 20. 164|. 
To his Most Honoured Lord and Patron, 
James Lord Archbishop of Armagh, 
and Primate of Ireland, at the Countess 
of Peterborough's house, in the Piazza 
in Covent Garden, these. 



LETTERS. 549 



LETTER CCCCXXXV. 



FROM SIR THOMAS RYVES TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF 

ARMAGH. 



Reverendissime, 

Simulac istum chartarum tumulum aspexeris, 
plane inquies, Quid hie homo prsesens loquendo faceret, qui 
tantas mihi turbas absens scribendo creat? sit sane. Ego 
tamen cui jam senectus frontem duriorem fecit, ab incoepto 
non deterrebor. Accidit enim non ita pridem, ut in Pater- 
nitatis vestrse majorem quern vocant catechismum inciderem, 
in cujus fine eruditissimum juxta et sanctissimum de Imma- 
nuel opusculum tuum reperi. Itaque omissis statim aliis 
eum exercitii et memorise causa ex Anglico Latinum feci, 
eique operi decern dies impendi. In ipsa vero ejus confec- 
tione tantam voluptatem simul et utilitatem sensi, ut ex 
tarn longinquse vita? cursu, septuagenarius autem sum, hos 
solos decern egisse, caeteros agitasse tantum vel potius per- 
didisse videar. Utinam vero versio hsec archetypo suo 
parte aliqua responderet. Nam si id plane consequutus 
essem, non modo monerem, verum etiam hortarer, imo ro- 
garem sedulo, ut earn nomine tuo in lucem ederes : nulla 
profecto gens aut genus hominum, doctorum praesertim, 
esset, in quo avidius multo quam in Anglia non legeretur. 
Digna enim profecto res est, quse nunquam alias sic trac- 
tata jam in mundi ipsius notitiam perferretur, sed non isto 
quo a me nunc vestitum cernis habitu. Itaque, si nemo 
hactenus fceliciore vena id perfecerit, vehementer te rogan- 
dum censeo ut vel ipse doctissimam tuam huic operi admo- 
veasplumam, qu&eque in eo corrigenda senseris, ut sunt plu- 
rima, emendes, aut quoniam tu, ad majora opera quotidie 



550 LETTERS. 

vocaris, alii cuilibet junioris et floridioris ingenii viro com- 
mendes, quicquid autem feceris non alio quam tuo nomine 
et inter Latina tua opera typis mandari sinas. Et ego 
quidem majore in hac versione quam interpret! par erat, 
licentia me usum esse et video et fateor, maxime in illo loco 
qui de Goel est, cujus ea ratio, quod divinam tuam mentem 
in eo non satis mihi assequi videbar ; nee quam Retractus 
juris gentilitii, quern Galli Retraict du droit lignager appo- 
sitissime appellant (quod jus ad solius redimentis utilitatem 
spectat, quseque propria Booz proximi Elimelech agnati 
causa in terris ejus redimendis erat) cum jure et officio Goel 
nostri similitudinem haberet intellexi. Igitur Paternitas 
vestra locum hunc vel lucidius ipsa explicabit, vel alii quod 
te prsesente facile erit explicandum dabit, ne eadem cui- 
quam alii quae mihi inter legendum hesitatio forsitan occur- 
rat. Cherubinorum etiam facies in cortinis Tabernaculi 
densissimo opere depictas in scemate textui apposito video, 
in ipso textu non reperio ; sed vitium ilium libri mei esse 
potest, unicum enim habeo, nee optimi generis ilium. Tu 
ipse videris, vides fiduciam, vides audaciam, Sed chartas has 
ad te missas tuas esse jubeo ; tui autem juris quum sint, si 
nimis ab illis deviatum sit comburas velim, sed semper et 
impudenter moneo ne tantum studiorum tuorum lumen sub 
Anglicani sermonis modio abscondi, hoc est, tantum non ex- 
tingui patiare. Dabit autem Paternitas vestra uti spero 
veniam, si exemplar ipsum vel mea vel librarii culpa hie, 
illic, inductum et lituris obsitum ad te miserim ; non enim 
nunc ut olim omnia pro voluntate possumus. Deus opt. 
max. et ipse ille Immanuel Jesus te incolumem diutissime 
conservet, 

Paternitatis vestrse, 

Humilimus filius, 

T. RIVIUS. 

15Maij 1648. 
For the Most Reverend Father in God, 
my very singular good Lord, James 
Lord Archbishop of Armagh. 



LETTERS. 551 



LETTER CCCCXXXVI. 



FROM THE ARCHBISHOP OF CASHEL TO THE ARCHBISHOP 

OF ARMAGH. 

Reverendissime Domine ET IN ClI. FRATER DILECTISS. 
MIHI MULTIS NOMINIBUS PLURIMUM OBSERVANDE. 

Etsi binis nunc aut si bene memini ternis 
meis ad eminentiss. Rever. tuam, nihil responsi acceperem ; 
si tamen te diuturni aut potius pertinacis silentii incusarem 
aut cessationem hanc tuam imitarer, injuriam summara fe- 
cisse viderer sanctissimse inter nos initac consuetudini (qua? 
altius inhseret meo animo quam ut unquam deleri posset aut 
obliterari) obliviscique prolusissimi in nos amoris tui veteris, 
quem ego religiose colere et observare quamdiu vixero de- 
crevi. Nihil interim habeo quod scribam prseterhoc unum 
ut si post longa tsedia tristis fuga? teconsule aut consulente 
invenire possem stabulum aliquod, in quo acquiescam in 
senio cum conjuge et liberis, in Angliam redeam et in pace 
requiescam. Neque cupio abesse Londino sed in ipsa urbe in 
aliqua parcecia evangelium prsedicare, ne falsissimis calum- 
niis et rumoribus onerer si longius absim a civitate, sicut in 
his provinces opera cujusdam malevoli disperse sunt copiaj 
literarum quasi scriptarum a Domino Gulieimo Lentelo 
prolocutore domus Communium, quibus Uteris argucbar 
author rebellionis Hibemicse primarius, turbamentorum 
Anglicanorum dum in Anglia essem fautor, qui et nunc in 
Belgio eadem foveo, quod quam longe abest a meis moribus 
omnes sciunt qui me norunt, imo ipsi isti malevoli qui ejus- 
modi rumores de nobis distulerunt. Sed scio Dominum 
Lentelum esse virum opt. cum quo familiarissimc vixi ad 
duos ferme annos, quibus quam sedulam operam navarem 



552 LETTERS. 

componendis pro modulo meo dissidiis Anglicanis ipse satis 
novit, ad quem istas paucas lineas scripsi. Audio enim nunc 
non urgeri amplius illud quod appellabatur Scoticum foedus, 
et posse etiam in pace vivere etiam nostri ordinis homines 
si modeste se gerant neque se negotiis regni immisceant ; 
sicut accepi tibi contigisse in capella Lincolns Inn cujus 
felicitate gratulor : quod si ita sit, et detur mihi aliqua 
paroecia, ego lubentissime excurrerem cum bono Deo Londi- 
num de quibus spero me redditum iri certiorem ubi Dom. 
Lentilum consulueris, et quos vel alios in hoc negotio. Jam 
venio ad alia; dum Leydse superiori hebdomade fuerim, 
benignissime Domino Spanhemio magnifico Rectore excep- 
tus et ad prandium pulchre invitatus ; intellexi ex illo mis- 
sum esse libellum tuum de Simbolis et expectari ab illo 
Chronologiam tuam, quae jam sudat sub prelo. Nihil de 
his ad Rev. tuam scribo prseter hoc unum, segerrime ferre 
me, imo summo dolore angi et crutiari quod me pariter non 
dignatus sis hoc honore, qui si non ante peregrinos, saltern 
cum illis cupio sic a te diligi ut fruar vulgaribus ejusmodi 
donis, qui tuse eminentiss. dig. sum observantiss. 

ARCHIBALDUS CASSELIENS. 



Dabam Hagse Comitis raptissime 
16 Jan. 1648. 
llovercndissimo in Christo patri ac Domino, 
Domino Archiepiscopo Armacano, Totius 
IliberniaePrimati, fratri suo dilectiss. ct 
plurimum colcndo. 



LETTERS. 553 



LETTER CCCCXXXVII. 



FROM MR. ARNOLD BOATE TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF 

ARMAGH. 



May it please your Grace, 

Monsieur Flavignij, the author of the en- 
closed four epistles or treatises, concerning the great Paris 
Bible, and the authority of the Hebrew text, having be- 
stowed a copy of them upon me, I begged another of him 
for your Grace, supposing that you would be glad to be 
informed of some of the particulars contained therein, and 
having no other way to procure it for you, because it is not 
sold in the shops, but the author keepeth all the copies in 
his own hand, and distributeth them gratis among his friends 
and acquaintances. He did very readily grant me my re- 
quest, and showed himself very glad of this occasion of con- 
tracting friendship with your Grace, of whom he hath that 
high esteem he ought to have, and to whom, therefore, he 
is willing to endear himself by all the means that may lie 
in his way. I have not heard from your Grace this great 
while, never since the letter that accompanied the six copies 
of your Treatise de Symbolis; I having twice written to you 
since that time. Mr. Blundel doth extremely long to seethe 
Epistolae Smyrncnsium, which you promise in your lateTrea- 
tise de Anno Asiano, a copy whereof having been brought 
hither by Mr. Friar, bookseller of London, for one of his 
friends at St. Germain, it came casually to my hands, 
and so I showed it to Mr. Blundel, who highly com- 



554 LETTERS. 

mendeth it, being very desirous to see the whole work, 
whereof this is a part and a forerunner. 

Thus humbly kissing your Grace's hands, I remain 

Your humblest and most affectionate servant, 

ARNOLD BOATE. 

Paris, 5 March, 1648. 

For the Most Reverend Father in God, 
the Lord Archbishop of Armagh, Pri- 
mate of all Ireland, these, in London. 
With a packet. Par amy. 

Leave this at the house of Mr. Boate, 
in Crooked Friars, to be delivered ac- 
cording to the direction. 



LETTERS. 555 



LETTER CCCCXXXVIII. 



FROM MR. ROBERT VAUGHAN TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF 

ARMAGH. 



Reverend Father, 

Having so fit an opportunity offered me (by 
Mr. Dr. Ellis, the bearer's, coming to London), I thought 
it no less than my duty to present my service unto you, 
and in brief to let you understand that in my request unto 
you the last year concerning the tract of the Saxons' genea- 
logies, added to some copies of Nennius, I have not been 
satisfied by Sir Symon D'Ewes, who, as it seems, being 
troubled with weightier affairs, had no time to perform 
what he promised you ; and also that I have translated Ca- 
radoc Clangarvan's Annals to the beginning of Harry the 
First's reign ; from thence downwards the story is tedious, 
and doth not much differ from the English printed copy, 
and therefore I intend (if you do not command the con- 
trary) to refer to the printed book such passages as are 
agreeing in matter with it, but where it differeth anything, 
I mean to lay that down as I find it in the old text, there- 
fore I desire to know your pleasure therein. Furthermore, 
I trust you will not be offended, if I desire of you the loan 
of your best transcript of Nennius, together with those 
Saxon genealogists added to some copies of it, for so long 
a time as I may confer my copy with it, and transcribe 
such things as are wanting in mine. I am the more bold 
to crave this favour of you, because the bearer, a very re- 
verend man, will, I hope, undertake for me, that I will, 
God willing, restore it safely without blemish at what time 



556 LETTERS. 

and place you shall prescribe unto me. This my request 
if you will vouchsafe to grant, I will, in the best measure 
I can, endeavour to requite it ; but howsoever let my fer- 
vent love of the antiquities of my country beg your pardon 
for my presumption. Lastly, be pleased (I pray your fa- 
therhood) to impart some of your judgment concerning 
those inscriptions of Voelas and of Vallecrucis which I sent 
you the last year, but lest I trouble your patience over- 
much, I will, in all humility and reverence, take leave, and 
commit you to the protection of the Almighty. 

Your most humble servant, 

ROBERT VAUGHAN, 



Hengwrt, near Dolgelly, in the 
county of Merioneth, the seventh 
day of May, 1649. 

To the Reverend Father in God, 
James Ussher, Archbishop of 
Armagh, and Primate of Ire- 
land, this present. 



LETTERS. 557 



LETTER CCCCXXXIX. 



FROM MR. ARNOLD BOATE TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF 

ARMAGH. 

May it please your Grace, 

I have thus long delayed to answer your last 
to me, because I was loath to write to you till I was able 
to give you a final account about your Ephrem, as now I 
can, having recovered it six days ago, after that I had been 
full six months in a lawsuit about it, the charges of which 
suit came to nineteen franks, but having got them adjudged 
to me, as well as the book itself (for the which I had got 
the adverse party condemned to 300 franks, if that they had 
not produced it), all was paid me back within thirty sols, 
or a cardeac and a half, being that which I had paid more to 
the sergeants than their just due, for to make them the more 
willing and vigilant. I shall send you the book, God wil- 
ling, by the first safe and cheap opportunity, and with it 
your Radices Kimchii, as likewise some copies of that 
treatise which I have now a printing here, and whereof I 
send you here enclosed the first three sheets that are done, 
there being to be eleven sheets in all. If your lordship be 
of the same mind with me about the matter therein handled, 
and that you do not disapprove of my manner of handling 
it, I should be wonderful glad that you would be pleased 
to witness as much in a short Latin letter to me, framed, as 
it were, in answer to that treatise or letter, to the end that 
I might have it printed at the end of it, partly indeed for 
mine own interest, and that the world might see that you 
do not disregard me nor my writings (for which end I hope 



558 LETTERS. 

you will be pleased to express a desire that that letter of 
mine, written only in the first intention to you and for you, 
may be made common by having it printed), but principally 
for the public good, and that that truth which therein I 
maintain against a most pernicious error might receive a 
further confirmation from your authority, the which being 
very great everywhere, the free and full declaring of your 
mind upon this point would contribute very much to the 
upholding of the cause of the Hebrew truth, and add great 
strength to what I have said in defence of it. And if it please 
your Grace to do me this favour, I shall beseech your 
Grace to let me have it with all possible expedition, that 
it may be here in time, and before that treatise be quite 
printed. You will be pleased to send it to Mr. Hartlib, 
who will lose no time in conveying it to me. 

I give your Grace humble thanks for that copy of your 
Annales, which you have been pleased to bestow upon me ; 
and I can assure you most truly, that having perused it 
most greedily as far as I had got it, I found a singular con- 
tentment to see those most intricate times so clearly un- 
folded by you ; and very many passages, that all those who 
have gone before you in the meddling with those matters 
have left involved in darkness and extremest difficulties, to 
be most plain and easy by you, which maketh me with ex- 
treme longing desire the second part promised by you. As 
for the other five copies, I have given one to Messieurs 
Dupins, one to Mr. Sarau, and one to Mr. Bignon, which 
all three have bid me return you most hearty thanks for it; 
and of those two which you had appointed for Sirmond and 
Petau, I have given one to the Coadjutor of Paris (a pre- 
late of great parts, and who very much esteemeth your 
lordship), and keep the other by me for to dispose of it as 
you shall order me. For I have found those two Jesuites 
to be growing so extremely hoggish of late, as I thought 
them altogether unworthy of the favour which you meant 
for them. For Sirmond having showed me last year, at my 
coming out of England, that great Bible that hath been 
Fronto's, with very ample offers of letting me transcribe 
the variae lectiones that Fronto hath written upon the 



LETTERS. 559 

margins thereof, I could not in anywise this summer ob- 
tain the said transcription of him, when that Mr. Young 
having desired the same of me, I went and solicited Sirmond 
most earnestly for it; and as for Petau, he is far worse. 
But if nevertheless you persist in your former design, I 
shall very readily obey your command, and rather deprive 
myself of mine own copy, for to join it to that which is left, 
than not to fulfil your desire. I have rendered Mr. Justel his 
MS., who was not a little troubled to see it come back re- 
infecta out of England. Syncellus is not near done yet, 
but Muisius his works have been abroad many months since, 
wherewith Flavignii de Auberyns, the procurers of that 
edition, have printed neither your letter nor that of Bux- 
torf, or any other Protestant, to the contrary of what at 
first they intended. Thus humbly kissing your Grace's 
hands, and commending you to God's gracious protection, 
1 remain ever 

Your Grace's most humble and most bounden servant, 

ARNOLD BOATE. 

Paris, if Sept. 1650. Rec. Sept, 22. 

Fratres Puteani have desired me to pray that you would 
be pleased to let them know whether you have not the true 
work of Fulgentius adversus Pintam, saying that that which 
the Jesuit Chifflet hath published (in libro evulgato anno 
1649, cui titulus, Fulgentii Ferrandi, Carthaginiensis Ec- 
clesiae Diaconi opera, junctis Fulgentii et Cresconii Africa- 
norum Episcoporum Opusculisrelativis. P. Franc. Chil- 
fletius S. J. pleraque ex antiquis codicibus protulit, aut 
emendavit, notasque adjecit), is not the true one. 

For vour Grace. 



560 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCCXL. 



WOLGANGUS MAYERUS TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Salutem a Salutis Authore, 

Miraberis sat scio, vir Reverendissime toto- 
que Christiano orbe celebratissime, quid me, hominem sane 
obscurum, tibique de facie plane ignotum, commovere po- 
tuerit, ut prsesentes ad te dare non erubuerim. Sed ea est 
venerandi tui nominis apud omnes bonos existimatio, ea 
Usserianse eruditionis admiratio, ut nemo sit in nostris 
transmarinis ecclesiis, quae ejus notitiam quovis auro non 
redimeret. Cum igitur Prsesentiarum lator vir prsestantiss. 
D. Nicolaus Hobartus Constantinopoli domum reversurus, 
de summis tuis turn pro Ecclesia Christi exantlatis labori- 
bus, turn pro ea perpessis calamitatibus, in transitu ser- 
monem injecisset, tuasque Catecheticas lucubrationes ad 
astra usque extulisset; animum meum notitia tui jamdudum 
prurientem ad scribendum inflammavit. Quod vel eo no- 
mine factum a me lubentius, quia omnibus fere amicis 
meis, quorum a Britannia olim vestra plurimos habui, Hallo, 
Fethlseo, Willeto, Wardo, Balcanquallo, Junio, Twisso, 
et Prynno, hac temporis et fatorum iniquitate proh dolor, 
orbatus sum. Superest quidem vester ceremoniarum Ma- 
gister Oliverius Hammon, Eques, qui olim Regis vestri 
nomine, magno meo malo, legatione hie functus est. Sed 
ejus amicitiam propriis pecuniis perdidi. Ei enim, pensione 
regia emanente, ad familise ipsius sustentationem ob singu- 
larem meam in gentem Anglicam propensionem, ad mille 
R. doloras mutuo dedi ; eoque domum reverso uxorem cum 
filia in sedibus meis alui. Quibus meis beneficiis odium 



LETTERS. 5G1 

hominis mihi conflavi. Loco enim solutionis ne responso 
quidem ullo amplius me dignatur. Quserendus igitur fuit 
alius amicus, cujus opera rerum Anglicanarum partem fieri 
possem. Eum spero Reverendiss. D. Usseri, senio meo 
divinitus oblatum. Transtuli antehac in linguam Latinam 
et Germanicam plurima elegantissima Anglicorum, Perkinsii 
prsesertim, Willed, Downami, Cooperi, Fethlsei, Halli, 
Prynni, et tua quoque nonnulla. Si catecheticos labores 
tuos nancisci possem, in transferendis colophonem meis quo- 
que laboribus bono cum Deo imponerem. Si tibi igitur, 
Reverendissime Domine, Buceri memoria unquam grata 
extiterit, quseso nepoti suo occasionem prsebeas, quo dig- 
nitatis tuse merita, laboribus quoque meis, apud nostram 
gentem, latius extendere, et quanti Armachani olim Prse- 
sulis authoritatem fecerim, facto ipso declarare valeam. Vale 
pancratice Theologorum nostri temporis maxime, ac vive, 
non nostro tantum, sed gratiori ac feliciori adhuc sseculo. 

Amplissimse dignitatis tuae, 
Devotissimus Servus, 

WOLGANGUS MAYERUS. 

S. S. Th. Dr. Archidiaconus Basil, 



Perscriptum Basilore, 
24 Aug. 
Reverendissimo atque Amplissimo in 
Christo Patri ac Domino, D. Jacobo 
Usserio, Armachani olim Praesuli, 
nunc verbi divini Praeconi vigilan- 
tissimo, Domino suo plurimum co- 
lendo, Londinuni. 



VOL. XVI. <■> O 



562 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCCXL. 



THE BISHOP OF DURHAM TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF 

ARMAGH. 

Salutem in Christo Jesu. 

Most Reverend Father in God, 

It could not but be unto me a matter of ex- 
ceeding joy, to receive that worthy monument of your 
learning and pains, and pledge of love unto myself, al- 
though somewhat abated at the reading of the decay of 
sight, by reason of old age, wherein we symbolize, and, I 
am sure, sympathize together, and may say with Tully, 
" omnes senectutem exoptant, eandem accusant adeptam." 
Whereupon we may conclude with the wisest of men, if we 
look backwards, All is vanity of vanities, and, if we look to 
our present age, with his father that it is but labour and 
travail ; and, if we shall presage the future, which is like 
to be worse and worse, to be a vexation and torment unto 
us. Let us therefore bless God that we are so nigh unto 
our nunc dimittis, which may work in us that cupiodissolvi, 
and, which is the best of all, to be with Christ, and to be 
dissolved from our tabernacle of sin by death, and that 
world which is set on mischief. My lord, when I compare 
both our estates, knowing that mors vitam aufert et effert, 
mv earnest wish is, that I may have the privilege of my 
age, for otherwise I know it would be a torment unto me. 
For a man truly affected doth, in a manner, die at the 
death of a friend ; however, the hope and confidence 
we have in the promise of God, in Christ our Redeemer, 



LETTERS. 563 

will conquer all reluctancy, that we may depart in that 
peace, which passeth all understanding of man. I must 
conclude, commending your Grace to the protection of 
the Almighty, to the glory of his saving grace, in Christ 
Jesus, 

I am your Grace's, 

In all dutiful acknowledgment, 

TH. DURESM. 



564 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCCXLI. 



sir thomas ryves to the archbishop of armagh. 

Most Reverend, and my very singular good Lord, 

Your letter of the 26th of August last, I 
long since received, and truly with so much joy, as I am 
not able, or, if I were, yet should not be for very shame 
willing to express, both in that you were pleased to accept 
of my poor endeavours in the translation of this your most 
learned work, and also for that you were pleased in so many 
parts of your letter to rectify my straying judgment. 

I sent up afterwards fifteen sheets more to Mr. Crooke, 
but without any like doubts, as with the former, for that 
I understood then there was no possibility that they should 
have come to your hand before your return to London. 
But with these that I now send up, I have made bold to 
send the like here enclosed to your lordship, humbly pray- 
ing you to look on them with the same eye as you did the 
other ; nor shall it be long, God willing, before I send up 
the last part of this your work, though I understand that 
the translation goeth not to the press yet a while. But, 
my good lord, I shall humbly pray you to help me to more 
work against that be ended, for happily your second part 
will not be gone in hand with these many months, and 
St. Paul's rule will, in the mean while, take hold of me, 
Qui non laborat non manducet. So with my hearty prayer 
to Almighty God for the continuance of your life and health 
to go on in this great work which you have in hand, I 
humbly take leave, and rest, my lord, 

Your most humble devoted son and servant, 

T. R. 



LETTERS. 565 



LETTER CCCCXLII. 



mr. robert vaughan to the archbishop of armagh. 

Reverend Father, 

I humbly commend me unto you, &c. By 
reason of the unexpected coming- of the bearer unto me, 
and his occasions being such as he could not give me any 
time to write unto you what I intended, concerning Ninius 
and Giraldus, the which, lest you should have some use of 
them, I return unto you by the bearer, without blot or 
blemish by my negligence, but with many thanks for your 
kind respects in communicating of them unto me : I am 
driven, therefore, to pass by, for the present, some things 
observed in those books, which I intended to crave your 
judgment in, and to leave them to my next letter. Not 
ceasing, in the mean time, to be troublesome unto you, for 
I desire that you will lend me, if you can spare it, your 
copy of the fragment which Richard Davies, bishop of St. 
David's, sent to Matthew Parker, who left a copy thereof 
in Benet college library, in Cambridge, or the transcript of 
the book of Landaff, and I shall be careful of them, and 
return them safe, God willing. So, recommending you to 
God's blessing I ever rest, 

Your most assured loving friend and servant, 

ROBERT VAUGHAN. 

liengwrt, tin (ith day of November, 
1651. 









: 






■r- 



e seseo. aiiasum M 



- 

- - - " - - " -. z.ir-: 

-; - " - ~ ..: ~ irf -i - :*. - - - - ■■ 

.— •■ :-:."_- --""::t: ~;.i. _ :~ -' .--.^ l^t.:? :"~ . .r: - _. " 



- z) ;-:-• :- - : .■ '. zi~~ -_.i. : :■;.: 



i ki reus. " i 

noii sordent tibi munuscula nostra, impense mihi grain 
Hone sit illi Deodato, qui me tain fausto recreavil nuntio. 
Si qmoris quid again ? I' tar svmbolo Zelandin nostra / 
tor ft Knunjo. Quod in ros nioas apprime oonvonir. quam 
vi\ illud EmergO) sod quia pracessit alteram, soquotur 
ot ill oum bono Poo, qui nunquam suos in lueta destituir. 
Gallia quidem nostra mihi veluti doplices olnas tendit ; 
hinc in Aoadomia Montalbanonsi. Locum quoin 8 ymn 
Garrissolius, rheologus in Keolesiis nostris primarius, occo- 
pavit ; inde Castria Heluioram quae mihi patria ost. luou- 
lontam stationom. ut Bdictalis Camera Tolosana?, ac su- 
premoSenatui sim a sacris, el quidem conditionibus Attaliois. 
At civile bellum, quo viscera patrise dulcissimsB qoassantur, 
vix patitui ut alterutram Ularam condidonum amplectar, 
nisi velut o maobina. Pens difficillima tempora oxpediat. 
[nterea bona me spes sustentai fore, ut quamvis prasidio 
destitutus Principis, " qui multis bonis flebilis occidit, nulli 
tlebilior quam mihi," tamon hie otiain in Belgio nidum 
idoneum el illud quod semper onice, firustra semper optavi, 
denique aanciscar, otium. Sod de me plus satis : boo unum 
adhuc adjiciam. Quia scit an qui non potuimus isthic, nos 
aliquando bic te mereamur intueri ? l'.a secta temporum 
ost in quae incidimus, ut nihil censendum sil non posse fieri, 
Salmasius 6 wavv decumbil ex podagra, interjungere coactus 
medium ad nos iter in principal] civitate Ducis AJxacia*. 
Blondellus Hammondum vestrum interea differt, dum reci- 
tationibus publicis, quibus inassuetus, feliciter ac fructuose 
defungitur. Tu quid dc lite ilia cujus ad te judicium 
Bootius el Castellus detulerunt, arbitrere, si grave non ost. 
scire pervelim. Dous opt. max. te diutissime rebus 1 
clesise, Hoot affiictis interesse patiatur ad exemplum, \ ale 
vir illustris, el nos inter studiosisimos nominis tui cultores 
puta. 

Scrips] Medroburgi in Zelandis, x?i, 

Decembris, A.'s. CIqCIOLI. 
Reverendissimo ac Honoratissimo 

Domino D°. Jacobo Primati Am 

ohano, Domino soo colendissimn 

i radantur. 



568 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCCXLIV. 



dr. langbaine to the archbishor of armagh. 

My Lord, 

Some weeks since I received by this bearer, 
Mr. Fitzgerald, your lordship's letters on his behalf. He 
had some other recommendations from the general to the 
vice-chancellor, who were much better able to have effec- 
tually provided for his accommodation in this place than I 
am; but as I must ever acknowledge, with all thankfulness, 
that it is my duty in all kindness, so I was not wanting in 
, my best endeavours to further your lordship's desire in his 
advancement, and I think he will acknowledge I have not 
done nothing for him. I had used means to secure a scho- 
lar's place for him, but it falling short of a competent sub- 
sistence, he thought it not fit for his acceptance, and is, 
therefore, now upon other resolutions, in which I heartily 
wish him good success. 

I have not forgot (though I may justly be ashamed of 
my neglect) what your lordship was long since pleased to 
require of me, a catalogue of such Platonic authors as have 
fallen within my observation; and I had quickly despatched 
that task, but that I understood afterwards you desired the 
time and place of the editions to be added, which I found 
to be of some more difficulty than it seemed at first; and 
partly upon that occasion, but especially because I was 
desirous to give some account of Damascius (who is extant 
in MS. in Corpus Christi Coll. here), and some pieces of 
Proclus, Olympiodorus, and Hermeas upon Plato, who are 
in our public library (which, by reason of many intervening 
diversions, I was not able to do to my own satisfaction, and 



LETTERS. 569 

therefore I feared much less to your lordship's content, be- 
fore your lordship left London the last summer), 1 was, 
I know not how, forced to be thus long indebted to your 
lordship's expectation; and if it be not now too late, I shall, 
upon the first notice, transmit to your lordship so much as 
I have met with in that disquiry. In the mean time I de- 
sire your lordship to retain of me such an opinion as of one 
most sincerely addicted to your lordship in all the obliga- 
tions that he can be capable of, who is, my lord, 

Your lordship's most humble servant, 

GERARD LANGBAINE. 



Queen's College, Oxon, 
Jan. 1. 1651. 
To his most honoured Lord and Patron, 
James Lord Archbishop of Armagh 
and Primate of Ireland, at his lodgings 
in Lincolns Inn, London. 



570 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCCXLV. 



FROM THE SAME TO THE SAME. 



My honoured Lord, 

I have prepared a collection of as many Fla- 
tonical authors as I could meet with, which for number 
amount to well nigh a hundred. It was my full purpose to 
have sent them by this bearer, Mr. Patrick Yonge, but 
the trouble of adding the time and place of the editions, 
and here and there some occasional animadversions, have 
made my paper unfit for your lordship's view as it is. I 
have already begun and did well hope this night to have 
finished a transcript, but I perceive I shall not be able to 
do it in a few hours, and, therefore, must once more entreat 
your forbearance till the next return, when (God willing) 
I shall not fail to send you what I have too long delayed, 
by the end of this week. I have obtained the use of Da- 
mascius out of Corpus Christi College Library, and have 
read and transcribed some sheets of it. The author is very 
acute, and has many observable passages. At the time 
when I borrowed it, the President showed me their book, 
wherein your lordship's name stands charged with two 
books borrowed thence at several times ; the first is Ma- 
rianus Scotus his chronicle, the other Ignatius. They did 
entreat me to mind your lordship of them, which I promised 
to do. It will not be long before I shall trouble you again 



LETTERS. 571 

in this kind, and, therefore, at present I humbly take leave, 
and rest 

Your Lordship's in all observance, 

GERARD LANGBAINE. 



Queen's Coll. 

March 15. 1651. 

multa nocte. 



572 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCCXLVI. 



thomas s. tronesinus to the archbishop of armagh. 

Reverendissime Pr.esul, 

Incomparabilis eruditio et pietas tarn exi- 
mia nomen tuum tarn venerabile per omnes Ecclesias rece- 
runt, et in amorem reverentiamque alliciunt omnes bonos. 
In eorum qui te animitus colunt numero me esse, utinam 
tam officiis probare possem, quam sincere profiteor; si claret 
se occasio, res ipsa pro me loqueretur. Hoc certe fide omni 
assevero me precibus quotidianis apud Deum tui memorem 
esse, ut Ecclesise tam afflictse bono te diutissime conservet. 
Filius meus qui has tibi traditurus est, ex colloquio, con- 
siliis, benevolentiaque prsestantissimorum virorum seutilio- 
rem Ecclesise conatur reddere. Id ego quoque habeo in 
votis. Quareet hoc beneficium velis ei non denegare, quam 
possum studiosissime rogo. Sic non ilium tantum tibi de- 
vincies, sed et plan tam hanc rigando, sperabo fructum ad 
Ecclesiam rediturum, et me magis magisque devotum tibi 
reddes, et quas jugiter pro te concipio preces, in dies fundam 
ardentiores. 

R. T. addictissimus, 

T. S. TRONESINUS. 

Geneva?, 18 Febr 1652. 
Reverendissimo Prtesuli ac D. D. 
Jacobo Usserio Archiepiscopo 
Arinachano. 



LETTERS. 573 



LETTER CCCCXLVII. 



DR. LANGBAINE TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



MY MOST HONOURED LORD, 

I received from your Grace by this bearer, 
Mr. Patrick Yonge, at his coming to Oxon, two books 
directed for Corpus Christi College Library, viz., Marianus 
Scotus (or, as I should rather call it,Chronicon Wigorniense), 
and another MS. of some pieces of Hierom, with Ignatius 
his epistles ; but this latter does, doubtless, belong to 
Baliol College, and was the gift (as most of their MSS. 
in that library were) of William Gray, Bishop of Ely. I 
did acquaint both the colleges, I mean the governors, with 
my receipt of these books, and desired to borrow that of 
Corpus Christi for a little time, and the other I do yet for- 
bear to return to Baliol College, till I had acquainted your 
lordship with it. 

I have set one a transcribing Damascius his spissum 
opus, and will not be done in haste. 

I received from your lordship, by Mr. Harlow, a copy 
of your arbitration of the difference betwixt DD. Capell 
and Boot, wherein I conceive most sober, learned men 
will readily subscribe to your lordship's judgment in the 
point. Indeed that opinion of Capell's did ever seem to 
me to be built itself upon weak foundations, and upon 
which, if it were admitted, might be built dangerous super- 
structions. What may not either the translator or tran- 
scriber mistake by ignorance or negligence, or offend wit- 
tingly, but all must be charged upon the original. 



574 LETTERS. 

But 1 can add nothing material in that argument, saving 
my approbation of your sentence, and humble thanks for 
imparting it to 

Your Lordship's most humble servant, 

GERARD LANGBAINE. 

Queen's Coll. Oxon. 
July 27. 1652. 
To the Most Reverend and his much 
honoured Lord and Patron, James 
Lord Archbishop of Armagh, these. 



LETTERS. 575 



LETTER CCCCXLVIII. 



LORD CONWAY AND KILULTA TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF 

ARMAGH. 

My Lord, 

I was lately asked by a lady what those three 
men were that came to Abraham and eat with him, Genesis, 
xviii. I said that two of them were angels, the third was 
Christ. The lady was not satisfied, but asked two country 
preachers ; they said that they were only angels. In de- 
fence of my opinion I said that one of them is called Je- 
hovah, and the Judge of the whole earth, and that Christ 
said in the 8th of St. John, that the Jews did seek to kill 
Christ, which Abraham did not endeavour to do. If then 
there was a time when Abraham might have used Christ 
well or ill, it was then when Christ coming to him did re- 
ceive good entertainment from him. Besides Christ saith 
there, that Abraham rejoiced to see his day, which the Jews 
understood of his seeing of Christ as a man ; to this one of 
the preachers said that this was only meant of Abraham's 
seeing Christ by faith ; and for Abraham's not seeking to 
kill Christ, it was only meant that he did not seek to kill 
Christ's prophets, as Christ said to Saul, Why persecutest 
thou me? The other preacher said that my argument was 
ridiculous. I did alledge the authority of Willet, Parseus, 
Freidlibius, and Placeus, and unless my memory do much 
fail me, Zanchius ; those had no authority with them. I 
do now humbly desire that you will be pleased to let me 
know what your opinion is; not that I would show it to 
make you my second, for I know that we live in a time 



570 LETTERS. 

wherein they speak evil of dignities, and 1 have more dis- 
cretion to cast your pearl before swine that should rent yon. 
It is only for my own satisfaction, for I esteem your judg- 
ment before all the assembly of divines, if they had been all 
good scholars. I hope that the next summer I shall have 
the happiness to see you again, and in the mean time I de- 
sire the coming out of the second part of your Chronology, 
and I shall ever be 

Your most affectionate and most humble servant, 

CONWAY AND KILULTA. 

Petworth, Nov. 15. 1652. 



LETTERS. 577 



LETTER CCCCXLIX. 



mr. arnold boate to the archbishop of armagh. 

May it please your Grace, 

I give you humble thanks for having pre- 
vailed with Mr. Pullen to print my Prodromus upon the 
terms proposed by me, of half charges and half the copies, 
and I am glad that he would as soon, and rather, have it 
printed here as in London, because that thereby I shall be 
enabled to look to it myself, for to have it done correctly. 
There will be the matter of twenty sheets, which will cost 
about sixteen pounds sterling. And to the end that I 
may be sure that he will not go from his word when the 
work shall be done, and that sum have been laid out by me, 
I desire that he may deposit his half in your hands, out of 
which I shall not pretend to take it until the impression be 
finished, and that I have sent a just account of the parti- 
culars of the charges, that if he have deposited more than 
what cometh to his share, the overplus may be restored 
unto him. And this proposition seemeth so reasonable unto 
me, as I believe he can nor will make no difficulty about it, 
if he have any real intention of performing what he hath 
told you. As soon as I shall have received an answer upon 
the same, I will fall about the business, and hope in three 
months' time to expedite it. Twenty shillings for the part 
of Labbe's book was much, but no more than I had ex- 
pected, wherefore I would in no wise have sent it by post, 
but that you expressly commanded me to do so, after that 
I had given you notice of the bulk of it. It is the selfsame 
which at first he meant to have given us under the name of 
VOL. xvi. i- p 



578 LETTERS. 

Sirmond's Collections, but highly enlarged by additions of 
his own, far beyond the first project, so as you must never 
look for any other collections of Sirmond's. That other 
work of Labbe's I shall send you, God willing, by the first 
opportunity, and whatever else of his shall come forth 
hereafter. As for the Bibliographia, the author thereof 
telleth us that we must look for none this year. I do not 
know who is Mr. Crook's correspondent here ; if I did I 
would know of him whether he had received the copies 
which have been sent him, that I might take one of him for 
Mr. Buxtorf, mine not being yet arrived. I am sorry that 
Mr. Harrington hath not gone over all the Pentateuch in 
collecting the variantes lectiones, and much more for what 
you tell me of Gregorius Scholiastes, the loss whereof doth 
most sensibly grieve me. I pray God, who hath brought 
you to so fair an age, to add yet many years thereunto, 
preserving you still, as hitherto "integram corporis et mentis 
sanitatem," wherein not only all your friends and servants 
have a notable interest, but all the people of God, who are 
so many witnesses unto you, that in a singular manner you 
have employed your time to the propagating of God's 
glory, and to the edifying and comfort of your neighbours. 
Thus humbly kissing your Grace's hand, and beseeching 
you to let me hear by Mr. Hartlib with your first oppor- 
tunity, whether Mr. Pullen will consent to my foremen- 
tioned proposition (which if he will, 1 hope he will actually 
perform it out of hand, without losing any time about it, to 
the end that I may presently begin the impression), I re- 
main ever, " ex intimis medullis," 



Your Grace's most devoted servant 



ARNOLD BOATE. 



Paris, £| Jan. 165|. 

For the Most Reverend Father in God, 
my Lord Primate of Armagh, at his 
chamber in Lincolns Inn, London. 

Post. 



LETTERS. 



579 



LETTER CCCCL. 



THE SAME TO THE SAME. 



May it please your Grace, 



I have not heard from you this great while, 
nor had any answer upon my two last letters of the 10th 
and the 22nd of February, by the last of which I gave you 
notice of the answer published by Capellus upon your 
letter, of which, I believe, he hath had a care to convey a 
copy unto you. I have written unto Buxtorf, how that 
having received his letter, you had given a copy of your 
epistle to a merchant of Antwerp, who had promised to 
have a care to see the same sent unto him ; telling him 
withal, that if he had not received that, I would send him 
by the post, that which I got by the post from London ; 
having been feign to send for one in that manner, for the 
finishing of my Vindicise, because that those twelve sent 
by Dover are not yet come to me. I have not got an 
answer yet of him upon that letter ; but having had ano- 
ther occasion, in the mean while, to write unto me, he hath 
sent me the enclosed, upon which, I believe, he expecteth 
an answer, as, I find, he did likewise upon the first. My 
Vindicise go on apace, there being already fifteen sheets 
of it printed, and there remaining only some six or seven 
more to be done, so as I hope we shall make an end of it 
before May day next; and as soon as it cometh out of the 

p p 2 



580 LETTERS. 

press, I shall, God willing, send Mr. Pullen his half, viz., 
250, for I print but 500 in all, with all expedition. 

Thus humbly kissing your Grace's hands, I remain 
ever, 

Your most humble servant, 

ARNOLD BOATE. 



Paris, 5th April, 1653, 
stilo loci. 



LETTERS. 581 



LETTER CCCCLI. 



SAME TO THE SAME. 



May it please your Grace, 

Having forborne to perform your commis- 
sion to Monsieur Dupius about the Addenda ad Eusebii 
Chronicon Grsecum, until I should have received the packet 
wherein were the copies of your Epistola adCapellum, that 
I might carry him one of them, 1 went to him as soon as 
that was come, which was last week, and not having found 
him within then, I returned to him on Monday last, at which 
time 1 found him in his coach ready to go abroad, so as I 
had no more time than to give him your epistle and to tell 
him your desire; and being returned to him on Wednesday, 
as he had wished me, he told me that he knew not in what 
volume to find those addenda, nor whether there was any 
such thing at all in the king's library. We looked both a 
great while upon the book itself, viz., Scaliger's Greek 
Eusebius, hoping to find some direction there, but we found 
none, neither in the Indiculus Contentorum totius Libri, 
the preface, the Animadversiones in Chronicon, or the ex- 
ordium of the Addenda itself. So as Monsieur Dupius told 
me that he knew not where to find or to seek it, except it 
were in the same volume with Syncellus; and that the best 
and the shortest way for to know whether it were there, 
were to go to Friar Goartus, and to inquire the matter of 
him. Having done so, Goart assured me that there was 
not any such thing in that volume, and that he had never 
seen it anywhere else neither. So as we shall never come 
at it, except your Grace be pleased to point us out where 



582 LETTERS. 

we may look for it, the which as soon as you shall have 
done, I shall not faile, God willing, to return to Monsieur 
Dupius about it. They desired me both to remember their 
humble service unto your Grace, and to tell you that they 
long very much to see the second part of your Annals come 
forth, and to know how near it is done. Goart is now 
printing Theophane's Greek and Latin (a new translation 
of his own), with his annotations ; of which there are fifty- 
five sheets done, there remaining about as much more to be 
done, so as he maketh an account that it will be done to- 
wards Christmas. My work against Morinus and Capellus 
(of which there was not much more than one-third part 
written, when I begun to print it) proveth a great deal 
bigger than I thought it would have done, so as instead of 
costing only sixteen pounds sterling (the sum I wrote of 
unto you heretofore), it will cost 20 or 21. But I hope 
that Mr. Pullen nevertheless will make no difficulty of 
taking still one-half, as of the copies, so of the charges, to 
his share, in regard that instead of having only a Pro- 
dromus, as at the first I intended it, and upon which he was 
willing to lay out eight pounds, he will now, for forty or 
fifty shillings more, have a complete work of Vindiciae 
Textus Hebraici. It will be of between twenty-nine and 
thirty sheets, twenty-three whereof are done already, so as 
I hope that within a fortnight hence, we shall be very near 
at an end, and as soon as it is done I shall send away one- 
half of the copies to London for Mr. Pullen. Thus hum- 
bly kissing your Grace's hands, I remain ever, 

Your Grace's most humble and most obedient servant, 

ARNOLD BOATE. 



Paris, £§ April, 1653. 

For the Most Reverend Father in God, 
my Lord Primate of Armagh, at his 
chamber in Lincolns Inn, London. 

Post. 



LETTERS. 583 



LETTER CCCCLII. 



CHRISTOPHORUS BALTAZARIUS TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF 

ARMAGH. 



Reverenoissimo Domino D. Jacobo Userio Archi- 
pr^suli Armachano Christophorus Baltazarius S. 

Audiveram (Prsesul Reverendissime) Tibi 
esse in votis tot auditissimis lucubrationibus quibus cele- 
berrimi nominis tui famam late propagasti luculentas contra 
Baronium exercitationes superaddere ; quod ut crederem 
facile me adduxit singularis qua omnes antecellis rerum ec- 
clesiasticarum cognitio. Sed postquam diu expectavi a te 
audire et quidem rei litterarise utilissimum laborem a te 
susceptum et jam ex magna parte publici juris factum 
accepi, maturandum esse censui quod solo tui respectu dis- 
tuleram. Itaque adversus Annalistam pontificium stylum 
exacui, orsus ab illo tempore quo vir immortali memoria 
dignus desiit (utinam pari genio atque successu) et jam ter 
centesimum annum exegi ; sed vereor ne civili motu quo 
infelix Gallia laborat ab hoc proposito cogar recedere, cum 
proximis annis expertus sim, quam parum tutum sit inter 
populares tumultus Lutetian versari ; et quam ingratus sit 
mercurialium virorum auribus tubarum clangor ; nectamen 
video quo loci commode manere possim. Nosti enim in- 
structissima bibliotheca opus esse ei qui cum tali adversario 
agendum esse statuit, et nullibi quam Lutetian librorum 
copia suppetit. Accedit quod Altissiodorum patriam meam 
reverti non conceditur ; nam cum ante duodecim annos fax 
Evangelical veritatis singulari Numinis favore mihi illux- 
isset, et viderim adeo aversos a me popularium animos ut 



584 LETTERS. 

periculosissimum esset illic morari diutius, infestos Lares 
deserui et llegia (ut vocam) advocatia, qua viginti prope 
annos perfunctus eram, illo abdicare sum coactus. Vellem 
itaque si opportuna sese offerret occasio, aut in Angliam, 
aut in Bataviam, aut in quamlibet regionem, in qua pacata 
sint omnia, concedere. Sane serenissima Suecise Ilegina 
satagente viro clarissimo mihique amieissimo Gabriele 
Naudseo Bibliotecae Regise prsefecto me accersivit ; sed scis 
quam difficile arbor annosa transplantari possit ; etsi non 
tarn senio quam continuo studiorum labore corpus effcetum 
ac vires exhaustas esse sentiam. Mihi profecto pergratum 
esset nee mediocriter utili tua consuetudine perfrui, tuoque 
judicio lucubratiunculas meas coram submittere. Vixenim 
ullum antiquitatis ecclesiastics peritum istic inveniam, 
ex quo vir eruditissimus Blondellus noster, Batavorum libe- 
ralitate illectus, ingratam literatis hominibus patriam eju- 
ravit. Sed hauc a numine gratiam optari potius quam 
sperari a me posse puto. Ea autem humanitate, qua omnes 
complecteris, fretus ad te mittere ausus sum praefationem in 
observationes meas, quam si perlegere digneris, pro summo 
beneficio id me habiturum velim. Vale eruditorum decus 
et me Tui observantissimum semper ama. 



Data Lutetise, Parisiorum, 
4 nonas Februarii. 
Revercndissimo Domino D. Jacobo 
Userii Archiprsesuli Armacbano, 
Londini. 



LETTERS. 585 



LETTER CCCCL1II. 



dr. harlow to the archbishop of armagh. 

My Lord, 

I received the second part of your Annales 
by a messenger from Mr. Leigh, for which I return my 
humble and hearty thanks. Other two books I received, 
one for Dr. Langbaine, which I have delivered according 
to command, and he desires to have his thanks and service 
returned to your Grace. Dr. Moulin is not (at present) in 
Oxon ; when he comes I shall not fail to deliver (in your 
Grace's name), that book which is now in my hands for 
him. My lord protector will give the Greek MSS. (a cata- 
logue of which I showed your Grace when I was last in 
London) to our library, and I am told that he hath con- 
tracted for them with your stationer for £200. We have 
wild opinions which (of lute) thrive amongst us, beyond 
any heresy of which I have yet heard, and are publicly jus- 
tified in the pulpit, and no wonder if we preach lies, when 
we may preach what we list. God Almighty preserve his 
bleeding Church. This is the prayer of, my lord, 

Your Graces most faithful servant, 

THOMAS BARLOW. 



Q. Coll. Oxon, 
Mai. I. CIo- TqC. LIII. 



586 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCCLIV 



THE BISHOP OF BATH TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Most Reverend in Christ, my very good Lord, 

I must desire your pardon for my long silence, 
for since my last I have been visited with a fit of the gout, 
which held me a great while. But now (I thank God) I 
am well delivered from that enemy. In your last you com- 
plained of the decay of your sight, and that you could find 
no considerable help by spectacles. The most curious man 
that ever I knew in that way was my lord of Totnes, who 
had very great store and variety of spectacles to help his 
sight, and had them from Venice and other foreign parts. 
Sir Thomas Stafford, I believe, can inform you what be- 
came of his store. If he have them, I am confident you 
may command any of them. There is a work of my worthy 
neighbour, and your lordship's good friend, Dr. Hackewill, 
called the Apology for God, Providence, &c. It is now 
grown very scarce and out of print, and he hath made some 
additions to it, and prepared it for a new impression ; but 
the copy belonged to one Turner, an Oxford printer, whose 
executor, being in Virginia, cannot be conveniently treated 
withal about a new impression. But there is a neigh- 
bour minister, a nephew of the Doctor, one Mr. Willett, 
who hath taken the pains to translate it into Latin, and 
designs that it may be printed. I have written to Mr. Bee, 
who is now the greatest undertaker of that kind, to know 
whether he will undertake the impression. There have 
been (as I take it) three impressions in English, which 
have been very vendible, and 1 believe one in Latin will 



LETTERS. 587 

be no less saleable. I presume that your Grace loves the 
memory of that good doctor so well, that you will further 
this business as much as you can. I desire to hear often of 
your health in this your declining age, and how your 
Chronology proceeds in the press, and what others do in 
matter of learning, which with us is in a great declination. 
I would gladly know when D. Hammon's notes on the New 
Testament come abroad. I doubt he will be as bold with 
the text as any man hath been ; he hath been so already in 
some of his books, as I conceive. I desire also to know 
what Mr. Selden does. I pray you present my service to 
my lord of Peterborough. And so I will ever remain 

Your Grace's most affectionate friend and humble servant, 

HE. BATHON. 



Taidstock, the 13th of May, 1653. 
To the Most Reverend Father in God, 
my very good lord, the Lord Arch- 
bishop of Armagh, these. 



588 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCCLV. 



MR. JEREMY STEPHENS TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF 

ARMAGH. 



May it please your Grace 



Since my return home I have made a copy 
of that preamble of the statute for the dissolution of monas- 
teries, which is omitted in the printed statutes. In the 
original book, whence I had it in the augmentation office, 
there are many things here very considerable of king 
Henry's doings, and exchanges of lands with lordships 
and abbots, before the dissolution. The book deserves to 
be well perused by any one that shall meddle with the ar- 
gument of sacrilege. If I knew Mr. Fuller's intent, and 
what method he will take, in handling of sacrilege, I 
would furnish him with the sight of Sir Henry Spelman's 
history, and more observations of mine own. While I was 
now last in London, I met with a book printed by some 
public authority, but no author's name to it, of restitution 
of the lands of the clergy to their former uses, after an hun- 
dred years' spoil and loss, in the Duke of Wirtenburg's es- 
tate, and this done by the victories of the Emperors, Fer- 
dinand Second and Third, and the like is done in other 
countries where the emperor is entire. 

There is also a Jesuit, Stengelius, who hath written, as 
it seems, largely of monasteries, but I could not see it now; 



LETTERS. 589 

and Sir Jame Ware doth mention 8 one Gaspar Bruschius 
his Chronologia Monasteriorum Germanise, hut I cannot 
yet find the book ; perhaps Mr. Selden may have it. I 
wish your Grace would please to certify me of it. Jo. Wol- 
fius, in his books Memorabilia, hath much concerning the 
monasteries, but, as I remember, he rails and doth not well 
express the true intent and uses of them, which your Cal- 
vin doth well confess b , and Perkins in his Demonstration 
of the problem , and Hyperius in Hebrews, chap. VII. 
ver. 7. confessing them to be nurseries and seminaries of 
learning and of the Church, before universities were founded 
and endowed in that manner as now we have, not many 
hundred years since. 

I have written a discourse which I intend as a preface 
to my treatise upon the Bohemian covenant, made in these 
last days, which I once showed your Grace, but this pre- 
face I wrote this last winter, and intend to crave your 
opinion upon it. The purpose of it is to show how the 
principal and total occasion of the last German wars was 
about the lands of the bishops and clergy, which the Pro- 
testants had invaded since the peace granted by Ferdinand, 
1555. as Sleidan showeth it d , and Thuanus e . If I may 
not hinder your Grace in your great and serious works, I 
would send it you shortly to peruse and censure, being not 
long, and the same cause was of our present wars, besides 
some pretences of ship-money and forest laws and patents, 
which were and might easily be relieved without a war, but 
that the swearing was further to do as they have done in 
invading all the church revenues that was left remaining 
after the former spoils, this last century. 

But I cease to be farther troublesome to your Grace, 
praying heartily to God to continue your life and health, 



a De Scriptor. Hibcrnicis, lib. pag. 6. 

b Instit. lib. 4. sec. 8, 9, 10. cap. 13. 

c Pag. 505. d Lib. 20. pag. 333. 

* Tom. 1. anno 1555. pag. 505. 



590 LETTERS. 

that you may finish your intended works, which are of so 
great consequence. Thus humbly taking leave, 

I rest your Grace's to command, 

JEREMY STEPHENS. 

16th May, 1653. 
Houghton, near Northampton. 

If any letter be left for me with my brother, in Paul's 
Churchyard, at the Golden Lion, it will come to me. 



LETTERS. 591 



LETTER CCCCLVI. 



mr. robert vaughan to the archbishop of armagh. 

Most reverend Father, 

I received yours of the 10th of May, where- 
in you desire the loan of Bishop Robinson's Latin trans- 
lation of Griffith ap Conan's life, the which I sent you 
herewith, being of his own handwriting; and I desire that, 
when you have done with it, you will return it me, for 
I have no other transcript thereof; and as concerning the 
translating and explicating of the British Triades, to speak 
the truth, it was the thing I aimed at the last year for you, 
but after that I had gathered together, out of sundry frag- 
ments, some number of them, about Allhailentide last, I 
applied myself wholly to reading of them and other ancient 
British antiquities, for my better understanding of them, 
until after Christmas, at what time I perceived that I could 
do no good in it, and, therefore, lest I should shame my- 
self and discredit the book, I laid it aside, and took an easier 
matter in hand, I mean the Chronology I sent you (the 
which, if it hath given you any satisfaction or content, I am 
very glad, and I should take it very kindly and lovingly at 
your hands, if you would, at your best leisure, give notice 
of my mistakings, superfluities, and wants, that I may en- 
deavour to correct myself hereafter). Truly I am very 
diffident of my own sufficiency to meddle with the Triades; 
nevertheless, if you think that I can perform anything to 
the purpose, I will willingly make a second trial, hoping to 
prevail more by prayers than skill and knowledge. But I 
cannot look upon it till the latter end of the year, if it please 



592 LETTERS. 

God in the mean time to lend me life and health, for 1 have 
another work in hand, the which I must first finish. I am 
at present troubled with an ague, and my shaking fit draweth 
near. I must take leave, but I pray you observe the 
third leaf (as I take it) of the papers I sent you last, and 
if, in the latter end of the first side or upper end of the se- 
cond side thereof, you find Llew or Leo, the son of Meir- 
chion, then take your pen and write Llew or Leo, the son 
of Cynvarch ap Meirchion, for so it should be; and about 
ten or twelve lines after there is a little blank, the which 
you may make up with Ceindric, being the name of Swrgi 
and Produre's sister. The Lord of heaven keep and pre- 
serve you in health and all happiness, Amen. 

Your lordship's most humble servant, 

ROBERT VAUGHAN. 

Hengwot, near Dolgelly, in Me- 
rionethshire, the 22nd day of 
June, 1653. 

To the Reverend Father James 
Ussher, Archbishop of Armagh, 
and Primate of all Ireland, this 
present. 



LETTERS. 593 



LETTER CCCCLVII. 



LORD CONWAY AND KILULTA TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF 

ARMAGH. 

My Lord, 

I do most heartily wish that when I write to 
you it might be for as much advantage to you as it is to me, 
but since it pleaseth God to ordain it otherwise, I beseech 
you not to be weary in well-doing, and be pleased to satisfy 
me in this doubt. In the Practical Catechism 3 of Dr. 
Hammond, I find that he saith that the verse in the second 
chapter and the ninth verse of the first Epistle of St. Paul to 
the Corinthians is ordinarily mistaken for a description of 
Heaven, when it is meant only of the true superlative de- 
light, even to flesh and blood, that is in sanctity, and the 
practice of Christian virtues beyond all that sensual plea- 
sures afford. Now my exceptions to this are these : First, 
Dr. Hammond said that this excess of pleasure is in the 
practice of christian virtues; therefore, this joy, say I, is not 
some illumination only, but a continual abiding of pleasure; 
not a rapture such as St. Paul had when he was in the 
third Heaven, but such as the continued faith and love of 
Paul was, that carried him even to death for Christ, in all 
which course of time he was not, for the most part, very 
joyful. Secondly, the text saith that it hath not entered 
into the heart of man to conceive what joys God hath pre- 
pared for them that love Him. How can any man have 
that joy which cannot enter into his heart ? I conceive 

a Practical Catechism, lib. 1, sec. 3, p. 51. 
VOL. XVI. Q U 



594 LETTERS. 

that, as I cannot see God and live, that is, be in this flesh, 
so this joy cannot enter into a fleshly heart. I see when 
men are transported with joy their face is changed, their 
words and actions cannot contain it, but they must show it 
to all the world. For one to have more pleasure in his heart 
than all worldly pleasure can be, and yet be sad in any kind, 
is to my understanding incongruous. The Apostles speak 
more of their sorrows than of their joys, and if such joy 
might be attained to, he that stands need not to fear falling, 
for whatsoever will bring us joy we are very careful of. How 
are we careful of our diet, if our health depend upon it? — and 
if any excess be made, it is because it is hoped that we may 
exceed in eating or drinking and yet be well, which could 
not be in this spiritual joy, which would forsake one at every 
intemperancy, and show our deviations more certainly than 
the needle doth the North Pole. Be pleased to pardon 
my length, pity my weakness, and believe me to be 

Your most faithful Servant, 

CONWAY AND KILULTA. 

Petworth, 
July 5. 1653. 



LETTERS. 595 



LETTER CCCCLVIII, 



ALEXANDER MORUS TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Reverendissimo Viro, Viro supra Laudes, Jacobo 
Usserio Archiepiscopo Armachano, etc., Alex- 
ander Morus, S. P. D. 

Totus eram in exquirendo libro, quern ad 
rios te misisse audiebam, cum ecce commodum prsestantis- 
simus hie D. Oldenburg admonuit traditum esse Antver- 
piensi nescio cui librario ; Hem ! optime pastor, ovem com- 
misisti lupo ! Nimis ille noverat pretium istarum mercium 
et quam avide distrahatur quaecunque Usserii prsescripsit 
pagina nomen. Itaque tanti putavit, ut aliter quam nos, 
legeret. Sacrilegium hoc illi condonemus. Mitte alium, 
quseso te. Nam ille profecto nobis periit. Ecce autem 
contra, duos libellos, quos vix agnosco pro meis. Adeo 
male nati, male habiti, male culti sunt. Errores meos 
typographi cumularunt. Egregium vere avriBiopov ! Nempe 
illud nunc redit \pvata ^aAk-tt'cttv. Equidem gloriosus non 
sum, sed ut vere dicam nolim ex illis sestimari. Verum 
graves mini fuere causae, cur sic quoque non noluerim pub- 
lici juris fieri: quas utinam liceret coram efferre. Majus 
nescio quid moveo, si Deus tamdiu frustra qusesitum otium 
faciet. Misissem et ad te, si fuissem Amstelodami, Dallaeum 
de Pseudepigraphis, necnon de jejunio et quadragesima, qui 
quod deest meis donariis, abunde pensaret. Albertini longc 
quam ante grandior de Eucharistia liber, Latina3 traditus 
consuetudini, sub prselo sudat. Bulla, vere bulla, Pontificis 
contra Jansenianos in Brabantia pessime accepta est nee 
prius affixa quam refixa. Quod superest hoc tibi seribper- 



596 LETTERS. 

suadeas velim, non vivere hominem tui quam ego sum, 
studiosiorem. Deum veneror, te conservet annos quam 
plurimos Ecclesiae sua; dulce decus et clarissimum lumen. 
Vale. 



Scripsi Hagse Comitum, xxiii. Julii, 
anno oiKovofxiaq, 1653. 
Reverendissimo in Christo patri ac Domino, 
Domino Jacobo Usserio totius Hiberniae 
Primati, Archiepiscopo Armacano, Do- 
mino suo colendissimo, tradantur. 



LETTERS. 597 



LETTER CCCCLIX. 

mr. robert vaughan to the archbishop of armagh. 

Most Reverend Father, &c. 

I have, according to your desire, sent you, 
in June last, Bishop Robinson's translation of Griffith ap 
Conan's life into Latin, and 1 hope that you have received 
it, though I had no notice thereof from you, which hap- 
pened, as the gentleman with whom I sent it you told me, 
in regard that you were gone to the country for your recrea- 
tion, when, at his departure from London homewards, he 
called at your lodgings ; now, I desire to know if you have 
received it, and also by what time you will have done with 
it, that then I may send for it. I have not as yet had any 
time to look to the Triades, but after this month is ended, 
I will, if it please God, make the best survey I can of it. 
I am told, and I think it is true, that it hath been printed 
long since, together with some Welsh proverbs, but I can- 
not learn where any printed copy is to be found. I should 
be very glad if you can procure me the loan of one, and I 
will take especial care for the safe return thereof in a short 
time; and, in like manner, of whatsoever else concerning 
the Britons or ancient Irish you shall please to communi- 
cate with me. In the mean time I commit you to God's 
protection, desiring to hear of your welfare, and rest 

Your lordship's most humble servant, 

ROBERT VAUGHAN. 

Ilengwrt in Merionethshire, 
The first day of November, 1053. 



598 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCCLX. 



THE BISHOP OF NORWICH TO THE ARCHBISHOP OP ARMAGH. 



Most Reverend and most worthily honored Lord 



Those learned volumes wherewith your Grace 
doth thus successively furnish the world, do justly oblige 
all readers, how much more those to whom your bounty 
seconds your labours. Amongst whom your Grace hath 
been pleased to account my unworthiness, who shall leave 
these pledges of your favour, as precious monuments, to 
those sons who succeed me in the honouring of your person 
and works. But, alas, why doth your Grace stoop so low, 
as in a way of counterbalance to mention those poor pocket- 
ings, which my retiredness hath dropped forth to the public, 
and presented to your hands ; it was too much honor that 
your Grace would vouchsafe to mention those homely shreds 
of discourse, which yet are meant well to God's Church. 
It is for those great abilities to bring silk, and silver, and 
gold to the tabernacle, whiles we fill our hands with a 
ram's skin, or a badger's skin, or a little goat's hair; 
yet I bless God that even those poor essays find good ac- 
ceptation with many, though not without some censures. 
Amongst the rest, I pity the injurious course held by the 
late Dr. Gouge, in that his causeless confutation. He 
grossly mistook me, if he conceived that I denied or op- 
posed a general conversion of the known Jews (though 
herein I should have erred with great authors) before the 
end of all things. Only I contended that the total conver- 
sion of those twelve tribes (whereof ten are so long since 
lost), and the pompous monarchy and magnificence of that 



LETTERS. 599 

nation, and the glorious re-edification of Jerusalem (so often 
mentioned in the Prophets), are not more properly to be 
taken, than the pavement of gold and gates of pearl ; tax- 
ing (as I conceive, justly) those flatterers of that obstinate 
people, which do so servilely "hserere in cortice," and en- 
slave themselves to the letter : wherein I doubt not but to 
be seconded by your Grace's more authoritative judgment, 
as by the stream of the hitherto-held-orthodox interpreters. 
But he is gone, and so is my thought of his uncharitable- 
ness. My prayers for your Grace's long life, and happy 
success of all your pious and profitable labours, are the 
only return which I can make for these many and rich fa- 
vours which you have accumulated upon 

Your Grace's humbly devoted, 

In all thankful observance, 

JOS. NORWIC. 

Higham, Apr. 24. 
To the Most Reverend Father in God, 
James Lord Archbishop of Armagh, Pri- 
mate of Ireland and Metropolitan, hum- 
bly present these. 



()00 LETTERS. 



LETTER CCCCLXI. 



SIR WILLIAM DUGDALE TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



My very good Lord, 

Concerning Mr. Sumner, you may be pleased 
to understand that I have received advertisement lately 
from the gentleman that delivered your letter to him, that 
upon the sight of it, he grew very sensible of the mis- 
employing that which his grandfather had given to advance 
the knowledge of the Saxon language, and said that he 
resolved to speak with Mr. Foster, on whom he had con- 
ferred it, and to use all arguments that might be to per- 
suade with him to quit the interest he had given him 
therein ; not knowing (as he said), when he so disposed of 
it, that any man else, Mr. Wheelok being dead, was likely 
to pursue those studies but himself, which seeing he doth 
not now do, he is very willing to encourage Mr. Sumner 
by conferring it on him : so that I expect shortly to hear 
from my friend again, when Mr. Spelman hath spoken with 
Mr. Foster, and to understand what the result therein is, 
wherewith your Lordship shall soon be made acquainted. 

As for Rygate, I have nothing at all of its foundation, 
for in the Records of the Tower there is no more than an 
inspeximus of a grant to the Canons of that house (which 
were of St. Augustine's Order) made by John, Earl of 
Warren and Surrey, whereby he gives them some small rent 
and other petty things. Mr. Bysh tells me that he hath 
heard by a lawyer of Surrey, that the Countess of Peter- 
borough hath great store of the original grants of that 
house. Perhaps the foundation charter may be amongst 



LETTERS. 601 

them, or, at least, some principal donations. I beseech 
you, therefore, be a means that I may see them, for this 
will concern our second volume, which, if we succeed well 
in the putting of this, shall go on, God willing. Dr. Cau- 
sabon hath now rectified his mistake by an ingenious ac- 
knowledgement of what I told your Lordship in reference to 
his coming to Sir Thomas Cotton. His letter I have sent 
to Mr. Sumner, to satisfy him therein, and do rest 

Your Lordship's most humble Servant, 

WILLIAM DUGDALE. 



London, 29 Oct. 1655. 
For the Lord Primate of Ireland. 



THE END 



VOL. XVI. ft ft 



^o 



a 



^ ?V 



t&p 



& 






PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE 
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET